A Fang Reformed (RWBY SlightAU)

S2 Week 3 (Part 1)
Another Voice: With our recent expansion this is more necessary than ever. Plus it will allow me to choose who to elevate rather than someone forming a bloc with Sienna's Loyalists. (6)

Trapping the Spider: Torchwick has come up with a plan that will cripple Spider and by giving Sienna a heads up, hopefully they'll become a non-issue. All I have to do is arrange things between the relevant parties and decide how involved to be in all this. (6)

Expansion assistance: The plans to expand in Vacuo are still in their infancy, but assigning a few more resources to it couldn't hurt. It may even give us a picture of what to expect in the area. (6)

Rising Wave: I can have some of my men look into Wave and their activities. There's no need to confront them just yet, but any info we get will be useful to the VPD. (5)

Long-term planning: I have plenty of plans that need to be done and less of a need for flexibility. I can shift those resources over to handle those matters for a short time. (+ with a medium-term focus. This takes up 1 short-term focus action until it is resolved.) (4)

+Counter-Espionage (4)

Counter-espionage: There is a very real risk of infiltrators within the Union and rooting them out is more of a consistent effort than a one time deal. I can assign some men to look into this and deal with the problem.
Blake (QM)

VPD: Alabaster: My nominal superior and current enigma. Kind of full of himself, but I'm forced to spend some time with him. (6)

Weiss: It wouldn't be the worst thing to hang out with my girlfriend and I know she'd appreciate the attention. (4)

Marina: She's been spending a bit of time on her scroll and around Penny lately. I could see what that's about or just talk with her. (4)

Winter (4)
Combat (4)

With the news fully out of the bag and myself forced to return to class I have to deal with more than a few stares. Not all of them are kind, but none of those people are willing to actually do anything about it. Either they don't want to ruin their chances for the Vytal Tournament or they heard how I demolished Cardin in the ring for his behavior and don't want to test my patience. Just as well because not having to deal with them is to my benefit.

Unfortunately such recalcitrance is not displayed by everyone and I have to come to the grave realization that I have fans, that people look up to me, and that some people can take things way too far. I haven't had to deal with any of the latter in person, but I've read some things on the CCT that I would really rather forget. I can see why Pyrrha wants to avoid this attention at all costs.

Speaking of the girl, she looks at me with pitying eyes when I sit down at our table for lunch. I wave her concern off; I knew what I was getting into when I started walking down this path much less when I committed to that interview.

Weiss is concerned for me in her own way. Rather than pity she alternates between two broad states. Either glaring at someone for a disparaging comment they made or preening whenever I end up being complimented as if she was the one on the receiving end.

I find it more than a little cute that she's so gung-ho about my reputation so I don't say anything, but a knowing look that I share with the rest of her team informs me that she's being just as obvious to them as she is to me. I know she'll be mortified to find out that she got caught acting this way, but I can't bring myself to care about that too much. It'll be cute when she finally realizes and I don't think she'd be able to help herself anyway.

As much as I would like to focus on my girlfriend, that's not the topic that's floating around the table. Neither is my reveal as head of the Union. No one wants to make a big deal about it and Blake gets moody whenever anything close to the subject comes up. Despite her predilection for stealth she isn't that great at controlling her facial expressions and it's only gotten worse with how expressive she is with her ears. I don't think she's aware of how much of a tell they are either. With those topics discarded by the table that leaves the next obvious, discussing the Vytal tournament and more specifically the people involved.

"I'm telling you Yang he's a jerk. I mean who just walks up to someone and asks if they're too young to be attending Beacon," Ruby whines.

"Weren't you the one to approach him? I'm pretty sure that's how it went the first time you told me about this," Yang fires back with a grin, evidently taking this as something to tease her sister over.

"Well, yeah, but I was going to grab Ochre so it's completely different. C'mon back me up here." Ruby turns to me with expectant eyes and her sister lazily drags her gaze towards me as well. I know Yang is hoping to pull out some more juicy gossip from me, but unfortunately I have to disappoint both sisters.

"Yang is correct, Ruby approached the two of us after we struck up a conversation. Turns out he's the little brother of a guy who helped me out in Vacuo." Yang, predictably, pouts at that, not getting what she wanted. Ruby meanwhile crosses her arms and grumbles something about how he should be nice like his brother which is enough to get Yang to ruffle her hair much to her consternation.

In an attempt to keep the conversation from stalling Ren says, "I think I've spotted one or two classmates from our time at Asylum."

Before he can elaborate, not that I think he was going to, Nora interjects, "Oh, oh, do you think Petal is here? Do you think she'd be down for another prank war?" Nora is practically vibrating at the prospect, but if I recall correctly that would have been around the time of her first prank war. Before all of the ground rules that made dealing with her insanity in any way tolerable. If anything the poor girl is probably traumatized by the experience, though from my read of the situation it was more like they were bullying Nora so I don't feel too bad for her.

"How about you Pyrrha? Notice any old classmates?" The comment comes from Yang, but has Pyrrha locking up, unable to say anything. If I had to guess she didn't really interact with her classmates, what with them putting her up on a pedestal. She probably didn't pick up anything meaningful about them, but she's unwilling to outright admit that.

Fortunately, Blake notices her predicament and throws out a comment of her own. "I might not have gone to school with any of them, but that one guy, the stowaway from the docks, he's been bugging me. Asking me if I want to show him around Vale and stuff like that."

"Awww, Blake," Yang crows while wrapping her arm around her partner. "I think he just likes you. Might want to give him a chance or shoot him down before he gets his hopes up." That comment for some reason has Blake looking to the side with a blush, something that only draws Yang's attention further.

"If we're going to speak of that, that blue-haired partner of his is little better. I've seen him try a series of pick-up lines on three girls one after the other. Although he was smart enough not to try it on me." That comes from Weiss, her tone is haughty, though I can detect the faintest hint of disappointment in it. I'm sure that won't last when we get around to hanging out later this week, but I silently file away that information for later.

That seems to be the end of what anyone has to say on the other students, at least personally speaking. My team is unable to contribute much due to our circumstances. Marina and I, naturally, don't have much to contribute here. The twins, along with Yang, can't talk much about their own former classmates as we've dealt with them for the past semester and they don't look like they'll qualify for the tournament either.

From there the conversation devolves into analyzing how the competition stacks up in the sparring ring. As much as we're nominal competition with one another, everyone would prefer if one of us won rather than a complete stranger so there's a strange sense of camaraderie as we break down other people's fighting ability and tactics.



When classes end that day Blake locks eyes with me and makes a motion with her head towards the outside. I have no problem saying my goodbyes to everyone else and following after her to see what she wants to talk about. We do have to stray pretty close to the Emerald Forest, however, in order to ensure we have some modicum of privacy. I figure the privacy she wants is people not listening in on us rather than anything actually clandestine as we make no move to hide our trek out here. Not that I think we would have been very successful; I simply have too many eyes on me to move about unnoticed, at least around Beacon.

As we stop I take the time to take in her expression and general mood. I would have guessed that she'd be upset or frustrated at me for what I did, but that's not the case here. Instead she's more confused, almost lost. Like she doesn't entirely know how to feel about everything either.

"So what did you want to talk about," I question, not seeing the need to delay from the topic any longer. She doesn't answer immediately, but neither does it look like she's thinking over what she wants to say. If I had to guess I'd say that she doesn't know what she wanted to talk about either, just that she felt she had to do something.

"I told them. About my parents, who they are," she says eventually, the words coming out sporadically, half-thought out and delivered as soon as they are conceived. That tells me next to nothing of what's going on, though I know that was something that Blake was holding back on. Considering how soon it happened after sending the letters I figure she didn't want to deal with the scrutiny of not having contacted her parents when she admitted it to her team and probably thought it would be an entire ordeal like the last secret she kept from them.

"Let me guess, they didn't care," I state with certainty and a nod confirms my suspicion. "Is that a problem?" She can't help herself and a shake of the head comes soon after followed by her ears folding down.

"No," she says shakily after a moment and takes a breath before continuing on more confidently. "I guess I thought they would make a bigger deal of it is all. Not everyday that you find out your teammate's parents effectively run a Kingdom. Then again we've dealt with Weiss all year, so I don't know what I was expecting. I just thought something would change, like last time."

Her words trail off there and I think I can pick up on the sentiment. She built up the whole encounter in her head and having it resolve so anticlimactically has her somewhat lost. She probably feels like she should be feeling a certain way and given how she's acting she doesn't which is only making things worse for her. I also don't miss how she hasn't brought up my decision and how that forced things for her or put her parents in potential danger. I'm not idealistic enough to think that she's let that go entirely, but I have to think of another way to prod at this issue.

"Do you want to talk about them?" I leave it open ended on whether she wants to discuss her team or her parents. Either is fine by me and should point me in the direction of where her issues lie.

She nods quickly enough that I think it hurts her neck, but her enthusiasm quickly patches over any discomfort she might feel. "I'm worried about them. I spent so long running away that I thought they'd never accept me back. Not after I turned my back on everything they stood for. I just wish I could hop on that boat and meet them in person. Tell them I'm sorry. I think that was always an option in the back of my mind. That there's a possibility that I never get the chance to tell them that it- I-" She can't get the words out and she stares at me, but there's no accusation in her eyes.

That almost makes it worse, that she trusts me enough that she's not willing to get mad over it or think that I've erred in some way. I guess I've built up a level of trust with her with how I've run things and helped her with her problems in the past. That and the fact my own dad is at risk as well has likely played a factor in that as well.

I take a deep breath winding myself up to share what I can to put her mind at ease. "My info might be a month or so out of date, but they're doing fine. Turns out your mom and my dad have tea about once a month and Ghira is still the chief." That is essentially all I can tell her as the subject of the Belladonnas isn't a huge topic in any of the letters my dad and I have written.

He does have a spare scroll that I sent him at Blake's request in case her parents didn't have one of their own, but knowing him he's waiting on my confirmation before he hands it off, just like he's been stonewalling Kali whenever she stops by to ask about me. At least that's what he writes in his letters; I'm not a big enough fool to think he can get by without talking about me to someone interested.

Despite this lackluster reassurance, Blake is hanging off of my every word and even seems reassured by it. I'm not sure why she thought things might have changed so much since the last time I told her about her folks, but I can recognize this isn't an entirely rational subject for her. Still, I figure I should follow up on it with something before I lose this momentum.

Parents: Invite her to talk about them. There still seems to be some unresolved issues there and letting her reminisce seems to be just what she needs right now. (5)

Decision: She might be fine with what I decided, but maybe it would be worth actually talking it over with her. This kind of faith in me just rubs me the wrong way. (4)

Adam: I don't know if this is the best topic to bring up, but we'll be dealing with him pretty soon. She doesn't have to help out with that, but is she ready for that to happen? (2)

Team: While I stated that her team didn't care earlier I doubt that's actually the case. I could refocus her attention on that and maybe lift her spirits a little. (0)

Union: She's changed a lot since she first arrived at Beacon, her work with the Union only being one facet of that. I could focus her attention on the good she's done and pick her brain for what she wants to do in the future. (0)

"You know, I grew up in Menagerie. Don't think I ever got the chance to meet the Chief in person, though. Think you can fill me in on what he's like," I ask with a smile on my face. My transition is obvious, but Blake doesn't care.

"He was big, and soft," she starts, as if recalling a distinct memory and returning my smile. "Not just on the outside, but the inside as well. He treated the rest of the Fang like an extended family, no complaint from within was too small for him to at least hear out. He used to put me on the top of his shoulders and run around camp as fast as he could.

He didn't care if the others saw him or what they thought of him acting like that. They knew he'd do the same for their kids if they ever wanted him to." She pauses for a moment, wanting to add something else on for a bit before thinking better of it with a small tilt of her head.

"We used to travel around a lot and normally I think that's pretty bad for kids, but for me it was like my whole family was moving around to where we were needed most. It was nothing like how it is now, people weren't afraid to bring their family with them, so I had plenty of kids to play with. As I grew up, Adam joined as well." She has a bit of a stumble when she brings up Adam; her voice falters and her tone turns complicated. It isn't too hard to guess that she still carries some sympathy for him or at least what she remembers of him.

"Then Ilia and a few others. We were finally getting old enough that we could help out. You know, do more than just look cute holding up picket signs," she says and her tone begins to turn somber. I know where this story is going, but I can't help fixating on that name. Now it's entirely possible that she's referring to a different Ilia, but I get the feeling that isn't the case here. Though I can guess that she's a little closer to the chameleon girl than I am.

"I still remember some of the arguments. How Sienna would call my dad scared, too scared to make the calls that the Fang needed him to make. At first I didn't want to believe it but then things kept not changing and bit by bit I accepted that as the truth. And he was, but not for the reasons she thought. He was afraid that things would turn out like how they did with Adam. That we'd take things too far and cause the humans to hate us. That we'd cause another war with them. I think more than anything he was afraid of that coming true, but I couldn't see it."

I'm almost afraid that she's spiraling into a pit of self-depreciation again. However, instead of any kind of dark or brooding look I'd expect to find on her face I only find relief. Like she had to work all of that out on her own and is having a moment of catharsis as things slot into place for her.

She's in a bit of a stunned silence as she realizes that herself. I get the feeling that all of this is coming rather off the cuff. She hasn't allowed herself to think of her parents like this before. Obviously there have been some thoughts of them, but she likely stopped herself from taking them to their logical conclusion because of her guilt.

Now, there are a few ways I could take this. I could get her to keep talking about the descent of the Fang and her sticking with Sienna, that's an interesting topic in its own right. Or I could reciprocate and talk about my dad. However, neither of those options are really appealing to me and I think I can do her a little more good by continuing this train of thought in a slightly different direction. "And what of your mom? What's she like?"

"Strong," is what immediately comes out of her mouth and she scrambles for a way to explain that to me and herself. "Not physically I mean, but mentally. Maybe more emotionally?" She doesn't know how exactly to phrase it and watching her fumble about is endearing in its own right, but it's better for her to not get stuck on this point.

"I think I know what you're getting at, but you think you can explain it to me? Like how was she like that? And I don't think that's the only thing she was either," I finish my statement with a teasing lilt, poking fun at her a little. She glares at me, but there's no heat in it and I'd almost consider it playful if I didn't know Blake as well as I do.

"It might just be because I was too young to really pick up on it, but I don't ever remember her getting angry or upset with anyone. At the same time if someone would press her or the grimm threatened us she didn't hesitate defending herself. Not to the point of really hurting anyone, of course, but I think that took a strength of its own as well.

Not only that, but she was kind and considerate as well…maybe the slightest bit manipulative," she says with a slight giggle and holding her thumb and forefinger slightly apart. "Her and my dad worked well together whenever we traveled. He'd always play up being stoic when he needed to, you know, being the rock that everyone else could rely on. He'd listen to complaints and sometimes change, but whenever he made a decision, really put his foot down, he'd never budge.

My mom on the other hand made herself much more approachable, the more reasonable option in other people's eyes. Thinking back on it, I think it was intentional. I can't tell you how many times she sat down for tea or a meal with someone and they'd talk to her about their problems and by the end of it they'd be agreeing with her like they never had a complaint in the first place. Some of them would even ask how they could help out more." She finishes that with a look at me and a slow blink before hastily continuing.

"Sometimes I like to imagine how things would be if we actually got equality during the Revolution. No need for the White Fang, no need for us to leave Menagerie. Sure, I might not be a Huntress then or have met Ruby, Weiss, Yang," she pauses for a moment, "or the others. Still, it's not like I didn't leave friends in Menagerie and I like to think that we would have been friends." She finishes her statement by clasping her hands behind her back and leaning towards me.

"You would have been the first," I let loose sardonically. She nods at that, not really taking in what I said at first and I almost breathe a sigh of relief. Then she turns towards me, her eyes narrowed and ears pointed towards me.

"What do you mean by that?"

"It's nothing, don't worry about it," I try and fail to divert her attention away from my slip of the tongue. I know my response only makes things worse here, but I couldn't think of anything I could say that wasn't the truth or didn't exacerbate this issue.

"Ochre," she bites out, her tone threatening and her hackles raised. Knowing that I'm defeated I put my hands up and she calms down while I order my thoughts.

"I know I puffed it up a little during the interview, but Menagerie wasn't kind to me and my dad. Not after mom passed away. Funnily enough things only started turning around for us after I joined up with the White Fang."

"That doesn't make any sense if my father knew about that he-"

"Wasn't there," I say, cutting her off before forcing myself to relax. "Your dad wasn't always the Chief, Blake, and even if he was, what was he supposed to do? Demand that the other kids not pick on me? That my mom's old friends should continue hanging out with my dad? I don't blame him or anyone else, it was just a shitty situation overall and I did what I thought was best at the time."

She's silent for a moment before saying, "I'm sorry." I'm about to wave off her apology again because it's not her fault when she elaborates. "I don't know if you remember, but last semester when you told me that your dad was human and you joined up with the Fang anyway, I didn't understand. I, well, maybe it's not a big deal to you, but it is to me. So, I'm sorry for that."

Maybe it's because of the other topic that I wanted to bring up, but I can't bring myself to accept her apology in the spirit that it's given. Not that I think she's being insincere or that she doesn't have to apologize for that. Rather the thought of doing so is distasteful to me.

Preferring not to dwell on that I rush off to the next subject without trying to work out a fancy preamble that segues into it. "I think we should talk about what I decided with Sienna and you know…" I trail off partly because the subject matter should be obvious and partly because I feel uncomfortable returning her sincerity with this serious topic.

Blake is as confused as I'd expect her to be, not expecting the sudden non-sequitur, especially not after apologizing. She recovers admirably, only taking a second or two to filter what I said in a way that makes sense to her. When she has her bearing she slowly says, "Okay…I'm not sure what we have to talk about. You had your reasons and I trust you."

"Do you even know what those reasons were," I reply back heatedly; not quite enough to be snapping at her, but there is an intensity to my words that can't be ignored.

She recoils back at that, struggles for an answer, and provides the best one she can, "Obviously you thought it would be best for us, the best thing you could for the Union." Despite trying to force as much confidence as she could into that statement I can tell that it's at best a guess and at worst something she came up on the spot hoping it was true.

"This is what I'm talking about Blake. You could have done anything. You could have asked why I did what I did. You could have been upset that I did that without consulting anyone. You could have been angry that I put your parents in danger, or that I forced you to contact-"

"Why are you trying to make me hate you," she interrupts with a cry of anguish, her ears flitting about wildly as she tries to process everything. That brings me to a stop for a moment. That wasn't what I was trying to do, or at least I don't think that's the case. My intention is to get her to actually think about the issue.

"That's not what I'm trying to do Blake," I respond and force my voice to be more gentle. I can recognize that I made a hasty decision there and didn't keep as strong of a hold on my emotions as I should have. My skills there have gotten rusty with how little I've had to keep myself guarded and after the reveal of my status as the leader of the Union I guess I got too comfortable.

Regardless of my inner affirmation, Blake doesn't look entirely convinced so I elaborate. "I told you before that you're my second in command. That we could have our disagreements as long as we didn't allow that to form a rift between us. This is the opposite side of that coin. I can't have you following along with everything I say just because you trust me. I want, I need you to be able to disagree with me, bring up an alternate point of view, something. We'd still need to present a united front, but I can't have you following after me blindly, not like before."

That last part is overly harsh on my part, but I need her to understand the issue here. It's nothing personal like she's thinking, just that while I believe I know what's best I'm not foolish enough to think I'm infallible or that letting her ignore her feelings on these matters out of blind trust would lead to anything except disaster. In that sense a minor reference to her behavior with Adam is a small price to pay. She'll get over her anger with time and I can deal with an angry Blake, but I can't risk dealing with a subpar subordinate, not now.

She grabs onto the front of my uniform with both hands like she's going to hoist me up, but I think it's more to provide herself a platform of support. "You're supposed to be my friend, Ochre," she says, punctuating the end of her sentence with my name. I fight back any reaction at my remark getting the response I want. "You can't-You're not allowed to do that okay?"

Her voice is pleading and I have to rethink my previous stance. It appears that she's taking things the wrong way still. I stop a sigh from escaping me. All I can hope for is that the heart of what I'm trying to say gets through to her eventually and failing that, that we can readdress this at a later date.

Blake, meanwhile, storms off to the side pacing back and forth right in front of me. Evidently having to bleed off an excess of energy, or maybe fighting with her tendency to run away. While she's doing this she says something that I'm only able to catch thanks to my upper ears, "Why are you like this?" I wait for her to get herself under control, not wanting to press her while she's volatile like this.

It takes a few more passes with her looking my way on more than one occasion before she decides to commit to a certain course of action. That being to launch herself at me and wrap her arms around me in her attempt of a hug. There is a certain awkwardness that belies this is something she's not used to doing and is uncomfortable with. "I don't want to hate you," she says softly and I'm not sure if I can come up with anything to say in response to that.

A part of me wants to bring the conversation back on the topic at hand, but another part of me recognizes that it's not the best time to do so. A third part is considering some thoughts brought about by her earlier comment, but I push those aside for now. Regardless I can recognize that it's probably best to let this matter lie for now, especially with how I lost control earlier.

Blake seems to think so as well as she breaks off pretty quickly after her outburst and stands quietly in the field with me. Likely waiting for some sort of resolution, but it never comes. Eventually the silence stretches between us, a silent acknowledgement not to deal with it now. I spot a measure of disappointment on her features because of this as we walk back to our dorms, but I don't begrudge her that. I'm faring little better even if I've gotten myself back under control.



I can't afford to dwell on the matter with Blake for too long. I just have to trust that she'll be able to handle her job and any fallout from our conversation I'll have to deal with at a later date. Much more important is making sure that I keep up with the affairs of the Union, especially in regards to our recent expansion.

I know if I don't address the issue in some way that the remnants of the loyalists will form their own power bloc and force me to deal with whoever ends up as their leader. To that end I need to elevate someone that can either split up their base of support or suborn it completely. I have a few new options for that as well as a couple of older ones that were passed over in favor of recruiting Terra.

The first of which is the least helpful in this regard, Helios. He's still more logistically focused and ideologically aligned with me than the other options. Unfortunately that doesn't lend itself well to splitting the base of Sienna's loyalists. However, assuming I can deal with them or appease them in some way he does provide some benefits for our long-term projects.

It would certainly be nice to have someone else that can think of the big picture when organizing things. Terra and Tukson do a decent enough job, but they aren't used to the scale of our operations. Terra is getting there more quickly than Tukson, but her attention is also taken up by her charities meaning another person who can focus solely on our objectives wouldn't be remiss.

One of the reasons why I passed Helios over last time was not knowing his motivation, but the months since I last had to address this issue has provided further insight. Now it isn't a guarantee, but from what I can find he's in this for his own benefit. Sure, there's some commitment to the cause, but it largely looks like he's after the position to better his circumstances.

Even being turned down last time hasn't really stopped him. He caught wind that we might be looking to make a bid during the council elections next year and has been trying to build up a support base for that. Something to keep in mind; Helios is the ambitious sort and passing him over again isn't going to stop him from pursuing his own self-interest.

The next on the list is another familiar face, Maple. It takes some work to figure out what she was up to during the months that I last read her dossier, but it isn't anything too hard for my agents to uncover. During Adam's rash attack all over Vale she tried her best to keep her men out of trouble and their heads down, after which her groups slowly dispersed, no longer being supported by Adam's branch and due to internal disagreements. Around half of them joined up with the loyalists with a smaller percentage leaving Vale altogether. From the look of things she's looking to join up with those going overseas, probably Mistral where she thinks her skills are needed.

Needless to say if I don't recruit her now I assume she'll be a part of Sienna's branch. Not actually something that works against my interests, but it is something to keep in mind. Aside from that she still brings all the same skills to the table that she did last time, though with a bit less support on her side. She's an experienced leg-breaker and organizer of the more violent members, something that the Union is sorely lacking. If not for the business with Spider we might not need too many of that sort, but with the skirmishes it's probably for the best.

She's also, still, the most extreme of the candidates though not extreme enough to follow Adam's beliefs. There is a certain benefit to that, as it would draw in a good portion of the loyalists to her cause while pushing the rest to a more moderate position. There is an argument to be made that her position and the Union's aren't exactly reconcilable and that she might radicalize some of our members. That might be a risk worth taking as it would neatly array those that could prove problematic to the Union in the future under one banner of easy surveillance, but I can't ignore that it may cause internal friction.

With Maple's extremism making her a dubious pick I move on to a more moderate one. Ultimately this leads me to a member from Sienna's loyalists, Sepia. While there are other people in the Union that have the skills to take up this position and views that would be palatable they lack a certain level of influence or claim to fame that would ensure they'd suborn or split the group before they can cause any issues for me. Sepia, in this case, is my next best option.

She's one of the leaders vying for influence amongst the loyalists before Sienna placed me as leader of the Vale branch and has her own following; elevating her would only cement her position. She also has a background in dealing with the criminal underbelly of Vale before I flipped that entire scene upside down and had some experience leading men in small scale skirmishes whenever a gang grew too aggressive.

Unfortunately she doesn't have as much experience with it as Maple does, or to as broad of a scale, but she's a compromise pick in that regard anyway. She isn't as extreme as Maple and her views fall in the mid-point of those shared by Sienna's loyalists, making her somewhat extreme by the Union's standard. This makes her good for broad appeal with them, though I have to keep in mind that her loyalties will likely be split between Sienna and myself, though that may make her pick a good olive branch to Sienna.

Lastly is a pick that I'm hesitant to consider. It's a man by the name of Primm and despite having been a part of the Union for some months now he's still an enigma. Part of this is due to him being one of our infiltrators of Adam's group and not having too much contact with the Union outside of reports. However, that's a position he can no longer fulfill.

In the lead up to Adam's burglary of Vale, Primm took it upon himself to identify and weed out those committed to Adam's cause and recruit the rest into the Union. Most of those weeded out ended up in a jail cell. However, there's one man that's only reported as missing. According to Primm's report on the matter he convinced that man to run away from Vale and didn't turn him in because of a personal connection. That may be true, but I can't discount the possibility that something else occurred and we haven't been able to discover the truth of the matter.

Overall the sequence of events is rather insignificant in the grand scheme of things, but it showed a degree of independence that Primm previously didn't display. It also shows off his investigative ability in addition to his ability to infiltrate and reflect whatever sentiment was expected of him. Unfortunately I can't rule out that he isn't doing something similar here with the Union as it's clear he's a talented manipulator.

The only reason why I'm considering him is because of my thoughts about the Albain brothers and possible infiltrators within the Union. Right now I'm the only one I can trust to head that project and I have to admit it would be nice to be able to pass off that responsibility onto someone else. There is a niggling feeling in the back of my mind that he could be an agent of the brothers, but I'm pretty sure that's just my mind jumping at shadows.

Other than those concerns Primm has shown himself to be willing to follow whatever orders have been given to him from up the chain which works well enough for dealing with the Loyalists. He'd be willing and able to take up and present any point of view that I'd like in order to gather them under him. There might be some concerns about what he truly believes, but that's a risk I might have to take. He was willing to join up with the Union, which under a good faith interpretation means he agrees with our cause.

Thinking about Primm has my thoughts drifting to someone who's views I'm more certain of. I briefly toy around with the idea of recruiting Coral for this, but have to put away that childish fantasy. She wouldn't appeal to the loyalists and she doesn't have any skills that would be useful in that position. Unlike Blake I don't have the time or ability to show her the ropes and it would be blatant nepotism to anyone looking into the matter. Maybe if things were calmer or we didn't have a surge of people I could consider it, but there's hardly a need for Coral to be involved at the higher levels of the Union.

I shake my head to dismiss that tangent. Regardless of what I choose I'm certain I'll be able to gather enough support to make the process appear fair and prevent any hard feelings. For the more extreme options I'm certain Tukson will be in my favor as he's not naive enough to believe that we can get by without anyone to rein in the more unruly sorts. The only one that I might have difficulty presenting as a valid option is Primm, but then all I have to do is make it seem like the other options are worse in this scenario which isn't too hard to do.

Maple: We're in dire need of a leg-breaker or someone who can organize our forces with the situation involving Spider. Even outside of that having a trained combatant to assist with operations outside of the Kingdoms wouldn't go amiss. (2)

Sepia: A bit of a compromise pick. She's not as extreme as Maple and has a bigger base of support, but her loyalties will likely be split between Sienna and I. (1)

Helios: He's more of a long-term thinker and has his ambitions that he's pursuing through the Union. He won't assist much with controlling the group of newcomers, but it might be beneficial to recruit him now. (0)

Primm: A pick I'm still uncertain of. As long as he's loyal he'd be useful in manipulating the Loyalists and dealing with infiltrators. Although some of my other lieutenants may take issue with his way of doing things. (0)

I have a meeting with my lieutenants: Blake, Terra, and Tukson. Ostensibly to debate who to elevate to a position similar to their own. Realistically it goes just how I expected it to, with Tukson supporting me while Blake and Terra remain opposed. What ensues is a few minutes of arguing my case with Tukson providing some support, but it's unsuccessful in convincing either of them. Not like I was expecting them to change their minds.

All the while Blake shoots me an occasional look, both questioning and accusing at once. It wouldn't surprise me to learn that she's connecting my choice here with our earlier talk. In that lens it could be assumed her opposition here is an act of petty rebellion against what I said. However, I know that she would have opposed the choice of Maple even without that discussion.

She may have fallen into her previous habits with Adam, but she also made the conscious decision to break away from that due to her morals. Presenting her an option that she considers morally dubious is a good way to get her arguing against it, but that wasn't the heart of my criticism anyway.

Eventually we agree that we're in a deadlock and I naturally settle the tie in my own favor. There is no outward complaint at that, but Terra's face is tighter than usual. Not exactly trying to display her displeasure, but being unable to hide it away completely. Blake meanwhile has a small frown and stares intently at me before shaking her head and moving on with her day.

Terra leaves the room soon after and that leaves me alone with Tukson. That works well enough as I have to bring up the matter of spies and infiltrators within the Union up with him. Blake and Terra are a bit too idealistic to make them a good candidate for this discussion. Although Tukson isn't that much better of a choice either. He's not too well-versed in this kind of skulduggery and it's clear investigating our own people rubs him the wrong way. Probably hits a little too close to home for him if I had to guess.

Still he understands the need to do so after the sudden expansion we've gone through. However, in the future I think I'll have to deal with this issue on my own. That is unless I can find someone else I can trust to manage all of these reports. This kind of job requires a certain skill set, temperament, and most of all trust so I can't leave it up to just anyone. The jury is still out on Primm, but until I resolve that I'll have to accept that it will require more of my attention than other projects within the Union.

Either way our efforts start off slow and methodically. We have a lot of members to look over and we're rather limited in how we can investigate them. It's not like we can surveil or monitor all of the new members, we simply don't have the resources and it would send the wrong message both to the outside and to our members. It's a delicate balance of being intrusive enough to find the truth while remaining subtle and above board enough to not cause any outrage.

Despite these restrictions we find a few members with divided loyalties during our first pass. Most of these are rather low-level and are obvious enough that I imagine those that interact with them regularly are aware of their situation. There isn't much that can be done about them other than ensuring they aren't allowed near anything sensitive and keeping a loose eye on them. Thankfully with Terra's projects well-established we have an easy place to put them where they can still assist with our efforts without compromising any of our more important operations.

It isn't much to start off with, but it is a sign that our organization isn't impenetrable. Not that I was ever under the impression that it was. Our anonymity served us well as a shield, but our openness makes infiltration an inevitability. All that can be done is to watch out for signs of duplicity and deal with them when they come up as best as we can.

In regards to that we find a number of other individuals who have behaved suspiciously, though not as obvious as the others we've singled out. It will take a bit more effort to find something concrete, so for now I mark them for further investigation. It makes me thankful that I decided to devote as much resources and attention towards this as I did.



Naturally, the time I spend with Tukson is not enough to get through everything and we part ways after a division of responsibilities. I end up taking the lion's share of those as he has his attention already divided and because I know the more he has to deal with this matter the more uncomfortable he'll be. Fortunately I can make some progress on the airship back, between classes, and with the occasional use of my semblance. The sooner I deal with this matter the less it'll be able to get in the way of our endeavors, though my focus doesn't go by unnoticed.

My team and my friends understand that it's something that I have to do with Ruby explaining to JNPR what I'm up to and why. She shoots me a sad smile afterwards as if to say she understands, but wishes it wasn't the case. Realistically she only explained things for Jaune and Pyrrha as Ren already picked up on why I'm busy and Nora likely hadn't thought too hard about it. Although, it's probably for the best that she explains it to Jaune and Pyrrha rather than myself.

Even Weiss understands my predicament, offering to spend our time together in what she refers to as a 'work date.' A combination of words that has her almost spitting them out in distaste. I would know something is up just by that alone, not including her usual aversion to any such thing and that's further confirmed when our date starts in the library. Sure she attempts to keep to her tasks for the first few minutes, but then her ulterior motives come out just as I'm getting deep into my work.

It starts with her setting her scroll down and scooching her chair closer to mine before humming a tune right next to my ears. She keeps it quiet, both for my benefit and because we are in the library, and she slowly reaches her hands out to rub at my arms, shoulders, and head. She does her best to remain unobtrusive in her ministrations, but it is a little distracting. I don't have the heart to tell her to stop as I know she's trying. Plus I can admit that it makes dealing with the sometimes dry or irritating reports a bit more bearable.

"You didn't have to do this," I eventually say, turning my head backwards to catch a glimpse of my girlfriend who's ended up behind me.

She stills at that for a moment, probably hoping that I'd just accept this gesture of hers. "I know," she responds with one hand going towards her arm. "You'd make the time, but I can't keep asking you to make sacrifices on my behalf. The work you're doing is important to you and with how busy you've been I- I just wanted to do what I could to help."

There are any number of ways that I could respond to that frank admission, but there's only one that feels distinctly appropriate to the situation at hand. "And you say I worry too much." My tone is teasing and I grab her hand to plant a kiss on it. "I assume that the similarity to how we were before we started dating has nothing to do with it."

That has her stuttering out a denial with a red face. Either that's exactly what she's doing or she had not thought about it at all. Whichever it is doesn't really matter to me, her reaction being worth it alone. I'm also appreciative of her efforts to step outside of her comfort zone, especially in the aftermath of forcing me to do so.

She was just trying to help with what she perceived as an issue so I can't fault her too much. Even then, I've taken to trying to be more exposed, showing off my spots and ears, whenever the two of us hang out. Something that she's obviously noticed and trying to repay that favor back if her behavior is any indication. It is perfectly like her to feel like she has to pay me back in some way, but I can't criticize her too much; I'm perfectly aware of the hypocrisy that would entail.

Instead I ply my fingers across her hand as she tries to regain her composure. Now is as good of a time as any to discuss certain matters. There isn't much of a mood to ruin nor is there anything pressing that either of us have to deal with. Privacy isn't an issue with my semblance, though I have to decide what to talk about.

The immediate thought that comes to mind is the secrets that I've been keeping. There are only really two in this instance. The first being my theft of the CCT Relay plans, and honestly at this point I can't imagine that she'd hold that one against me. She might end up talking with her sister about it, but that's as far as my concern extends.

The second is in regards to the second world-spanning conspiracy I've stumbled on. She's already caught up on my progress with the first one, though she doesn't know about Cinder attending Beacon. At least I don't think she does. I know Ozpin would rather I keep things under wraps, but I also don't want to keep secrets from her. Plus I can admit to a small amount of bitterness towards Ozpin for keeping his own secrets. That and if I'm going to be involving myself in that conspiracy she probably deserves to know.

Of course I don't necessarily have to tell her about either of those. I have time before my promise would force me to and there is a certain appeal to not burdening her with any of my problems. Plus it would allow me to focus more of my attention on other topics.

Full Monty: I think I've kept enough secrets from Weiss. I admit there is a certain appeal in not having to hold back on anything or dance around my words when I'm with her. (4)

Relay: I promised to tell her about the theft of the relay plans before the end of the Vytal Festival. Now might be the best time to do so. (2)

Silence: I have some time before I have to tell her anything. It's probably for the best that I don't give her anything new to worry about. (0)
Work: This is ostensibly a work date, whatever that actually entails. I could bring attention back to that, figure out her plans, and maybe deal with why exactly this is an issue for her. (4)

Menagerie: It might be a slight tangent, but I could get around to telling her about the Dust deposits around Menagerie. Though with everything that's going on I'm unsure if she'll be able to make use of it. (2)

Family: It's touching on the issue we talked about last time, but I could see how she's feeling about it. Maybe even toss in the idea I've had of recruiting Winter to help. (1)

Comfort: This work date may have been her idea, but that doesn't mean I have to go along with it. Call it to a close and spend more time with her in a way that doesn't press on her issues. (0)

After a few moments of deliberation I tap the back of Weiss' hand twice and gently lead her back to her seat next to me. I'm still working through what exactly I want to tell her, but it's easy enough to decide to fulfill my promise to her a little early. I'm a bit more hesitant on following through with the spirit of that promise. I can't imagine Ozpin or anyone else in his cabal would like me spreading this info, but I could pass it off as me having kept Weiss too informed for her not to put the pieces together.

It's close enough to the truth that I don't imagine anyone other than Ozpin would catch me in that lie and even then he'd have no proof. In the end I decide that my relationship with Weiss is more important to me than staying on his good side. Maybe he'd understand, but I'm not going to bank on it.

When she sits down and gets comfortable I activate my semblance, thankful not only for the privacy it provides but the time as well. This is going to take enough time as it is that the extra time is appreciated. Weiss remains silent, waiting for me to speak, knowing that if I'm the one to initiate this here and now that I must have something important to talk about. Her expression is serious and she looks at me with blue eyes that are simultaneously soft and filled with intensity.

There is no need to draw this out, it only serves to worry her and make my subsequent reveal all the worse, but I still struggle to find the right thing to say or the right way to phrase it. So I spend a moment searching, despite a part of me knowing that no such thing exists. It takes me painfully long to realize that and I have to force myself to move on.

I don't think she'll have too much of an issue with this secret in particular, but I've kept it for so long that it's still hard to let go. I take a breath, collecting my thoughts and resolve. There is no need for pretenses, no need to keep up this appearance, and no need to pretty it up. It feels wrong to make that determination, but it's the only one that feels appropriate for the moment. I can at least console myself with the fact that this moment of vulnerability and weakness comes after Weiss' own. There's an idea of exchange there that's a little comforting even if it isn't what's motivating me here.

Even with my resolve I still feel it's best to ease her into the topic at least a little bit. "It's about that secret I said I'd tell you about. Well, I figured now would be the best time," I say, pitching my voice low and secretive despite the lack of people around to overhear us.

Weiss' face scrunches up and her eyes drift upwards, likely trying to recall what exactly she remembers of that promise. "It was about how you stole something, right," she ventures cautiously. I nod and she feels the need to continue, "You don't have to tell me if you don't want to. Seriously if that's what you wanted to bring up-"

She tries to keep her voice haughty, almost dismissive; likely in an attempt at convincing me to drop the matter and relax. However, I know she's all too eager to find out the truth and is happy that I'm willing to tell her. It's the little things, like the upwards lilt in her voice or the slight widening of her eyes and how they focus back on me.

"I know," I say, cutting her off before she can assure me that everything is fine and we can go back to relaxing. "I want to tell you." That has her composure breaking into something much more expressive and genuine with her no longer trying to fight back what she's actually feeling. I'm a little bit more conflicted, but I've committed this much that I'm not willing to back down now.

My voice purposefully lacks inflection when I start again, "The thing I stole. It was plans and technical documents for a CCTS Relay." I don't have to say anything further, Weiss is more than smart enough to know what exactly that statement implies. I could have done more to spin things in my favor or pitch it to her in a way that's more palatable. Maybe that would have been the better play, but I can't bring myself to do it this time.

Weiss stares at me, like she's waiting for what I said to be a lie or a trick or something of that sort. It doesn't last too long as she processes that I am serious and her happy demeanor is replaced by a more neutral expression. Truthfully, I was fearful for a more negative reaction, but she's not quite done as she brings a hand up to her lips and tilts her head forward in thought.

A moment later she says, "You were worried that I would tell Winter." Her tone is sharp and definitive. Not quite accusing, but the implication is there.

Seeing no reason to lie I bow my head a little, as much of an apology as I'm willing to offer and still be sincere. "Yes." My response is equally as direct and there is a tension in the air as Weiss locks eyes with me. It doesn't escape my notice that her issue seems to be with my trust in her rather than the fact that I stole something from Atlas in the first place.

Not that I think it's an insurmountable issue for her as she wraps me in a hug. "Did you really think that I was going to hold that against you," she whispers directly into my ear. Something about my behavior tips her off, or maybe she's jumping to her own conclusion, because she follows that up with, "Dummy." Then she breaks away with a cheeky grin on her face, as if daring me to call her out on it.

"Can you blame me," is the only thing that comes off my lips, absent of my usual eloquence.

Weiss deliberately brings her finger up to her lips, playing up the act of thinking on it and trying to lighten the mood. Evidently she thinks better of it after a moment and a shake of her head, her voice leveling out in seriousness. "No. I probably would have told Winter something, or hinted at it at the very least. I can admit that I wouldn't have taken that information very well."

I almost want to ask her what changed, but I already know or at least suspect. Even discounting how much she's changed just by being with her team we've also grown closer. Plus the recent circumstances with her sister probably disinclines her from thinking about going to her sister in the first place.

A beat passes between us and Weiss takes the initiative. She leans against my shoulder before snaking an arm around my back and nuzzling up against me. Then she looks up to me with a slight tilt of the head and a pleased note in her voice, "So was that it or do you have any more secrets for me?" By the tone of her voice I know she's joking, so it's with a little mirth that I break that illusion.

"Just one or two more," is my blithe reply. Weiss sends me a half-hearted glare and thumps me on the chest before I send her a serious look to get her to stop. That has her widening her eyes, evidently she thought I was just joking as well, and she nods her head as a slight apology. "It's about Cinder." Weiss just looks at me to continue so I do, "The Cinder that I've been investigating is here at Beacon."

"Yes, she's in our combat class. Are you going somewhere with this," Weiss says, keeping her tone light, but unable to keep her impatience out of it fully.

"Wait," I say, my mind grinding to a halt. "How do you know about that?"

She actually scoffs at that and looks at me like she's expecting me to be joking and when she notices my confusion she takes a breath to center herself. "You sent me her picture, remember?" Did I? Now that I think about it, that does sound familiar, I think it happened before we started dating. Particularly after I dragged Ruby down to the station to provide a sketch of Cinder's face. "Plus with how you were acting and trying not to look at her during the first week back I knew something had to be up."

"Why didn't you say anything," I question, unable to stop myself from seeking an answer. That has her shuffling in her seat.

"I didn't think I had to. You were clearly aware of her."

"And I'm sure the extra attention that I was giving you had nothing to do with it." My tone is layered with unsaid accusation and has her ducking her head as if that would help her avoid the embarrassment.

"Yes, well, then everything else happened and I, I just didn't think it was worth bringing up." I get the feeling that there's something remaining unsaid there, but I don't feel the need to press her on it. It was a stressful couple of weeks so I can't blame her entirely and I still have the rest of the conspiracy to get to.

"Well, there's that and it's what I talked with Ozpin about." I let out a sigh, not entirely voluntarily. "Apparently the whole thing extends a layer that I wasn't aware of." She looks at me expectantly and I don't disappoint. "First things first, the guy believes in magic." Her expression turns to one of confusion and disbelief that I have a small chuckle at. "Yeah, I'm not too convinced either, but he's really adamant about it. Even talked about the four maidens and how they're real."

Weiss scoffs once again, clearly wanting to find some sort of fault in what I'm saying, but recognizing the seriousness with which I'm saying it. "Let's pretend that I believe that, what does that have to do with anything?"

I could go into how Cinder apparently stole the Fall maiden's power, somehow, but that should hopefully be resolved before too long. Plus, I am admittedly trying to present this to her in a way that has her most at ease; keeping my voice calm and giving her reassuring touches. It helps that I've made good headway against Cinder's, and subsequently Salem's, plans. Knowing that they're fallible is reassuring even if one of them is an apparently unaging grimm leader of sorts.

"According to Ozpin the grimm have a leader and her name is Salem. Apparently she's been a problem for sometime and isn't going away any time soon." There isn't much more I can say about her as I have frighteningly little information aside from assumptions. Plus I can tell that Weiss is growing more and more skeptical of what I'm claiming so I hurriedly add on, "From what I can tell the other headmasters are in on this as well, including Ironwood." That is a bit of a supposition on my part. Ozpin mentioned Ironwood and Lionheart so I don't see why Theodore would be an odd man out in regards to the headmasters.

"Let me get this straight," she says firmly, separating herself from me, but keeping her arm behind me. "The grimm have a leader right? So if we got rid of this 'Salem' the grimm would just, what? Stop entirely? Cease to exist or something?"

I don't miss how she focuses on the existential threat of the grimm rather than focusing on the more concrete issue of the headmasters colluding with one another and keeping this a secret. Then again, she might just be used to the prospect of headmasters keeping secrets and knowing each other. Her sister has to have dealt with her own fair share of classified material and that's likely informing her reaction here. Still, her question is an interesting one. One brought about by the degradation of information from Ozpin to me to her, but interesting nonetheless.

"I don't think so. Not every grimm gets orders from her, they're still grimm after all," I explain. Grimm are pretty dumb most of the time so the idea that an intelligent actor is at play all the time is immediately discarded. "It's more like she has the ability to control them, but obviously that's limited in some way. She can't just control a grimm on another continent from what I can tell, though I don't know what her exact limitations are."

"Great," she groans out, clearly not liking the lack of information. Despite her reaction I can tell that my words reassure her a little. Knowing that there are limits at work makes the problem more manageable in her mind. A part of me feels like part of the reason why this reveal is going as well as it is is because of the lack of information that I can really provide about Salem and the greater conspiracy at play. Something that Weiss has picked up on by how I worded my answer to her.

Due to that she doesn't have any further questions and instead stares at me with wide blue eyes while worrying at her bottom lip. That moment of hesitation makes me think she wants to discourage me from investigating this further. Even if it's clear that she's not convinced about the existence of Salem, or magic, she can tell that I'm at least entertaining it as a serious possibility. Fortunately she doesn't do anything of the sort. I'm pretty sure I know what I'd say if she did, but the fact that I don't have to explicitly make that choice is a good one.

Instead she eventually starts with more confidence than I think she's feeling at the moment and says, "Let me know if there's anything I can do to help. And stay safe, Ochre." She finishes the last bit with a soft voice and a kiss before resting at my side again, evidently thinking that's enough of that topic for one day.

I can tell that most of her skepticism comes from my own doubts towards Ozpin's claims and this being third-hand information for her. If she heard this from Ozpin himself I'm sure she'd have a different reaction. Plus I haven't presented anything in a way that implies there's any urgency to the situation and as far as I'm aware there isn't any. Sure things are a bit up in the air right now, but I've done a lot to foil the plans of Cinder and I trust that we'll have her dealt with before too long.

I'm also reminded that I haven't fully explained everything to Weiss and I'll have to get her caught up with my notes at a later date. She may trust me with handling this so far, but I see no reason not to keep her as informed as I am now that I've taken the plunge. For now I take the moment just to relax and let the tension ease out of me. It was a lot to get off of my chest at once and there's more that I want to get to, but having Weiss at my side makes those issues seem more distant for the moment.

We spend another few minutes like that, nuzzled up against one another. I know she'd have no problem just lazing around like this together, especially after the talk that we had. Nonetheless, I force myself to disturb her peaceful rest.

At first it starts with an abrupt shift of my shoulder causing her to readjust herself and give me less space to maneuver while also not fully disrupting her. I respond with a series of quick paced movements as if to shake her off entirely despite that not being possible. It is enough to disturb her rest enough for her to grouse at me and lift her head with a narrow-eyed glare thrown in my direction.

"What," she says with a level of finality and coldness. As if demanding that I better have a really good reason for what I did. It is almost amazing how grumpy she is for having her rest disturbed considering how our conversation ended a few minutes prior. It almost makes me want to poke fun at her for it, but I decide it would be best if I refrained.

"Just figured I'd check in with you," I throw my head towards her scroll in order to clarify my statement which has her scowling. "Seeing if there's anything I can help you with or if we could coordinate anything. Weiss grumbles at that, not wanting to admit that I have a point, but eventually she accedes to my demands and disentangles herself so we can have a proper discussion. She's at least able to recognize the benefit in doing so, especially since we haven't done this in some time. More important to me is her reluctance, hopefully I can bring that up a bit later.

Weiss spends a few moments readjusting herself, pulling back her hair, and generally making sure that she's presentable and orderly. If I had to guess, she's doing so in a way to force herself into a business mindset which partially explains why she didn't want to in the first place.

When she's done with that she turns to me with her hands at her sides and says, "There isn't that much to talk about. At least as far as Vale is concerned. I've had a few problems with Father making my role here official, but nothing I couldn't handle." I get the feeling that there's more she isn't saying here. I could press her on that, but if it was something truly important she'd let me know.

She lets out a breath at that, evidently thankful that she doesn't have to bring up whatever it is she's avoiding and continues on as if she didn't miss a beat in her explanation. "Aside from that most of my effort has gone into streamlining my operations. With the White fang no longer a threat," she throws me a knowing smile at that, "we've been able to reduce our security on some of our transports and free up that labor for more useful ventures. Unfortunately we've had to re-route most of them to our warehouses in Vale after some break-ins."

Her voice remains level, but there's something about her expression that makes me think she's asking if there's anything I can do to help. Which, fair, I did offer. It might be possible, depending on the perpetrators, so I give her a hesitant nod. It can't hurt to take a look into the matter and see what can be done, but with how stretched resources are at the moment I'm not holding out much hope.

"And how about Vacuo, how's that going?"

She huffs at that, the endeavor obviously not going as smoothly as she hoped it would. "I've contacted our representative there and my father wasn't lying. We really did tap out most of the easily accessible deposits in that Kingdom. We have a couple mines that are running at a loss to keep a presence there in case another find pops up. I've dispatched a team to survey the area, but things have been difficult. The locals have been uncooperative and it's been troublesome getting proper security for them to go out and do their jobs. I don't suppose that you have a solution to either of those."

I give it a thought for a moment, but have to shake my head. Our expansion efforts into Vacuo are barely under way so I can't provide too much help there. Weiss' problems do offer up an avenue for our efforts in the region as providing some experienced fighters who have to be in the area for our expansion efforts is a nice way to solve two problems at once, but I'll have to see if that's something I want to commit to before offering Weiss any hope.

She doesn't seem too disappointed by my lack of help here. Likely assuming that there wasn't much I could do in any case. I also get the feeling that she's understanding why her father was so willing to give up on Vacuo now, but is stubbornly trying to salvage something. I can't help but notice her thoughts are trending towards maximizing her operations instead of her influence.

With her father running operations in Atlas and her brother those in Mistral she might not feel like she has any other choice. That isn't too far from the truth, but it is forcing her to play by her father's rules which is aggravating to the both of us. Well, it's a good thing that we aren't completely out of options there.

"You know, Menagerie has deposits," I say simply and let the implication hang in the air until it hits her. To her credit it takes Weiss only a moment to catch on to what I'm actually saying and she fights with herself to not appear too eager to jump on the opportunity. It's a battle that she eventually loses, but not in a way that I was expecting.

"What do you need," she asks suddenly. If not for how laser-focused she became I'd assume that she's messing with me in some way. With that I know something deeper is at play here than her simply being excited for an opportunity to show up Jacques. Her hand even darts towards her scroll, before she stops herself. Realizing that while we're in my mirror world that doing so would have no real effect.

Her excitement and lack of questions does give me pause. I would have expected her to have at least sounded out that this prospect was worth her while. Then again we did discuss this hypothetical once before so I can't imagine she hasn't thought about this at all. Was she just waiting for me to bring it up? That's the most charitable interpretation I can think of, so it likely isn't the case here, no matter how much I want to believe it.

The whole situation runs a little too close to my discussion with Blake, but there are some differences. Our relationship first off, though I'm still not wholly comfortable. That's only ameliorated by the fact that I don't know her reasoning for this yet and knowing my girlfriend she does have one beyond blind trust.

"Why," I ask, not seeing the need to continue puzzling over this when I could simply ask her. Fortunately, she knows me well enough by now that all she does is nod before explaining herself.

"I haven't paid you back for all the help you've given me." I open my mouth and she shuts me up with a raised hand and continues talking as if nothing happened. "I know I've given you information and bought equipment for your men, but I haven't paid everything back, not yet." She traces a hand along my arm, evidently sliding out of business mode and into something more personal.

"That and I have to do something nice for Blake as well. If it really bothers you, think of it as a present to her as well. Plus it's not like I'm not going to do my best to benefit from this. A real win for everyone don't you think?" I nod along, her reasons making sense, but something about how she's presenting all this twigs my sensibilities.

"I see what you're doing," I respond with playfully narrowed eyes. She's definitely trying to mimic my mannerisms and how I'd present some of my decisions.

"I don't know what you're talking about," she says while turning aside and sticking her nose up in the air. The illusion is slightly ruined when she cracks open an eye to spy on my reaction a half second later, but I allow her to have her fun. She lives it up for a moment, sticking her chest out until she returns to taking the matter seriously. "Now answer the question. What do you need?"

The rest of our conversation segues into what exactly Menagerie needs in order to exploit the deposits that we have. That being, equipment, expertise, and defense primarily. The first two are easy enough for Weiss to provide while the latter is more tricky.

Even if I could assure her the Belladonnas would accept the presence of SDC defense forces or Atlesian Knights on Menagerie the same can't be said for the general population, much less the White Fang there. It's a risk neither of us are willing to take so the only thing we can do is add materials to construct fortifications to the list as well.

The overall plan follows the hypothetical response she gave me back in the first semester. Mainly providing Menagerie with tools and expertise required to exploit the deposits on the continent. Something that she's deciding to just send right away before negotiations have been conducted. I would consider it foolish if she wasn't a part of Blake's team. That alone provides her a lot of leeway with the Belladonnas and I make sure that she's going to use that fact to her advantage. I'm not comfortable with this being charity despite it helping out my homeland.

This whole operation is unlikely to give much returns any time soon. The big up-front cost and the time involved in transit to and from Menagerie only worsens that. There is some worry that the brothers would do something to ruin all this or that the general instability would affect things. However, since everything would be done by Menagerie citizens there is little risk to Weiss' assets in the SDC minus what she sends to my home. It's not perfect, but hopefully Ghira will have a good enough handle on things that it won't cause too many issues.

Weiss' plan also involves sending a well-protected SDC ship to Menagerie which provides Blake and I a more secure way of getting our messages to our parents. With any luck they'll still arrive before the brothers are able to do anything, but another layer of precaution doesn't hurt. I almost want to bring our conversation in another direction after our talk of logistics, but I get lost in helping Weiss draft a letter of introduction to the Belladonnas. I might not have met them, but I know enough about them to help her with that.

Afterwards she breaks off to take care of something on her own. It isn't hard to assume that she's penning a similar letter for my dad. I've already told him about Weiss so it shouldn't be a surprise, but evidently she wants to take the time making an introduction herself. A bit weird considering she wanted to be there when she introduced me to her family, but then again she isn't exactly harboring a secret like I was.
 
S2 Week 3 (Part 2, End)
The day after, I make my way down to the station. Both to do my actual job with them as well as to get the ball rolling on dealing with Spider. Unlike the time with Torchwick we don't have a set date so it will take some time to find out what's the optimal time to spring this trap. However, with how the situation has been evolving the VPD, and the city of Vale, will be looking for a big win so I can't imagine it taking longer than a week or two. That is assuming that I want to bring the VPD in on this operation, but I don't see much of a reason not to.

Much like how there is little reason not to involve Huntsmen in this operation. Even discounting my friends, Ozpin has a number of contacts that I'm sure he could reach out to and trust not to be compromised enough to help with this operation. Still, those are matters to deal with after I'm done with my work for the day.

While I'm in the middle of paging through reports and providing what analysis I can I'm suddenly interrupted by Alabaster slamming down a stack of reports onto my desk. My immediate reaction is to ask for what this is, but I know he's trying to provoke a reaction out of me and I don't want to give him the satisfaction. He stands there for a few more moments before he grows bored and walks off. Only to return with a chair he pilfers from a nearby desk, sits down, and watches me as I work.

I'm able to put him out of my mind easily enough, especially with how quiet he's being, but eventually he grows bored of that as well. "You know, most people would have some sort of reaction to having work dumped on them instead of just quietly accepting it." His intonation is slow, measured, and yet somehow pointed. Knowing him he's going to try to draw out this conversation as much as he can so I cut to chase.

"Are you going somewhere with this?"

"Not really," he boldly lies and remains unflinching under the look I'm giving him.

"In that case, I have enough work as is-"

"And yet despite being so busy you've decided to keep working with the VPD. Honestly I don't know why you're doing it, well aside from the obvious." He shoots me a knowing grin, like he suspects my plans with the Union and the VPD were always on my mind. That isn't quite the case, but it's close enough that I don't really have an argument against it and I know how the situation looks from an outside perspective so it's a moot point anyway.

Evidently not believing his point to be fully delivered Alabaster leans back and puts his hand out in front of him raising his fingers as he talks. "Let's see, you're working here, studying at Beacon, leading a team, running a branch of the White Fang, going on interviews, cutting shady deals with the police, and battling a criminal empire. Oh and somehow making time for that lady friend of yours, or is there anything else I'm missing?"

He's obviously trying to make a point here, but he doesn't wait for me to respond at all. Immediately he launches into his next tangent, "I don't know about you kid, but do you think I or anyone else could keep up with all that? I mean they want me to actually be in charge of people, can you believe it? And not just the on paper stuff like this task force, but actually honest to gods people management. Making schedules, giving orders, the whole nine yards." He breaks into a sly smile, "Hey if you're so willing to pick up extra work, why don't you do all of that for me? I hear you have experience."

If it wasn't for his lazy demeanor I'm certain he'd be breaking out in laughter right now. As is he has a crinkle around his eyes demonstrating his amusement. Despite the joke he's making of the situation I can't help but feel like there's something else behind his reaction. The fact that he focused on being in charge of people instead of having more work piled on him like usual stands out to me. However, I don't know if that's a distraction from the real motivation behind bringing it up or if it's a genuine concern for him.

He hasn't shown that much concern for the task force and the members besides ensuring a decent working environment. However, he also has done as much as he can to push off those leadership responsibilities and ensure that no one ever looks up to him in that way. That is clear enough from his behavior and that his office nickname is 'Alabastard' of all things. Either way he's made it clear that he's not going to leave me alone any time soon so I might as well deal with him.

Leadership: It could just be him messing with me, but it's possible that there is something to dig into about his reluctance here. (4)

Task Force: It's been a few months since the task force has been founded and we are supposed to lead it together. I could pick his brain about that. (3)

Prospects: He has expressed the sentiment that he would rather have not been a cop. However, he hasn't done much to change his circumstances. Maybe there's something behind that. (2)

Work: He's trying to make a point with his antics here. Even though I'm pretty sure I know his point of view I could engage him on it anyway. (0)

Father: From what I've heard his dad was a decently high ranking cop and a personal friend to both Flint and Frost. Maybe I could ask about him and how that relates to his current situation. (0)

Alabaster has gotten enough on my nerves that I want to pay back his meddling with some inquisitiveness of my own. However, I can't just dig into the heart of the matter like I would like to. While he would give me a response if I asked directly it would be misleading and short-lived. Nothing is keeping him here with me if I start touching on matters that he's uncomfortable with and I get the feeling this would be one such issue.

"Are you done rambling," I say, playing up my aggravation before leading into a more neutral topic. Alabaster is observant enough that I doubt it actually fools him, but he's treating this conversation as a game of sorts and responding in kind seems like it would endear me well to him. "We should talk about the task force. I think I'm caught up from my time away, but we should get on the same page regardless. What are your thoughts?"

Our roles established, Alabaster gives me a small nod before he lets out a dramatic sigh and lazily drawls, "We've taken on far more responsibilities than we should have." It's not like he's wrong.

Our original purpose was just to formulate plans, activities, and strategies to foster a better relationship with faunus communities to assist with policing duties in the future. Now our task force has essentially been co-opted into dealing with the manpower shortage and keeping an eye on the local watch project. That might change once the situation is normalized, but a draw down in responsibilities seems unlikely after we've demonstrated the success that we have.

Still, as much as I agree with him and understand his position I have my own part to play, "Are you going to elaborate on that?"

"What," he asks, almost affronted, but I know the whole thing is an act. "Do you want me to compliment you on your prescience? Or maybe your dastardly plan with that group of yours? I mean I'm not complaining, less work for me, but I thought we were kindred souls. I thought you'd be above seeking validation." I resist the urge to roll my eyes and remain silent. His attempts to poke at me were not enough to draw any reaction that he might want. He tsks after a moment, "I guess Cobalt and Rouge gloat enough for the lot of you, so I'm not complaining."

I'm unsure how much of that is theater on his part, but I can recognize his attempt at re-centering the conversation. I could continue on that line of thought, he left out Sandy deliberately for a reason. Practically inviting me to ask about her and, while he might have something interesting to say, it draws my attention elsewhere.

He's treating this conversation like a song he has to dance to. That as long as he makes the right motions and says the right things it will be over with soon. That doesn't stop him from remaining observant or using those observations to his advantage, but his laziness has him reactive instead of proactive. It's a sharp contrast between how he opened this conversation. I guess that shows the difference between how he acts when he's motivated and when he's not.

Although, that brings up the question of why he was motivated in the first place. It's not like I didn't know his perspective in the first place and I can't imagine that we're close enough that he's worried about my well-being. That seems distinctly out of character to me based on his previous behavior

"Why did you make a big spectacle about my workload earlier," I ask, unable to keep my curiosity in check. Maybe it would have been better to wait a while longer, but I've found an opening that I can exploit.

"Because you need to relax, kid. Seriously I thought you'd pick up on that," he attempts to deflect.

"No. I know that, but why do that in the first place?"

"What," he says sharply before tilting his head and giving me a smug smile. "I can't be concerned that my subordinate is burning himself out?" I roll my eyes at that one, playing into the dramatics we've constructed and setting him at ease. His demeanor is trying to display a flippant attitude and deflect away from the deeper motivations behind his actions.

Despite my seeming acceptance of his reasoning, my internal thoughts are almost the opposite. He wouldn't have done what he did if he had no concern for me in the first place so I think there's more truth to his statement than even he's aware of. That doesn't stop him from knowing that I'm pressing him on something even if he isn't fully aware of what just yet.

I also can't out and out ask him about it as I'm sure he'd retreat and say something along the lines of how he's just proving how his work-ethic is the superior one or how bothersome it must be to make everything my business. It would certainly feed into what I think he wanted to talk about in the first place which would prove troublesome. Right now he doesn't care much where this conversation goes, but I can't guarantee that would remain the same if I give him a hint that I'd engage him where he wanted me to in the first place.

"In that case, how's Sandy? I heard she treats this job like her life, so I'm wondering if you've had a similar conversation with her." Alabaster's eyes are narrowed in on me. Evidently finding my pause suspicious and starting to treat this conversation with a level of seriousness beyond his usual antics.

His features smooth out a moment later and he asks with a lopsided grin, "Not going to try talking to her yourself?" I stare at him flatly and he chuffs a little. "Yeah, I don't blame you, she barely puts up with me as is. But, to answer your question, no I haven't. I know her, I know why she's acting the way she does. I can't say the same for you."

I could take that as face value and assume he's just curious as to my motivations. That may be true to a degree, but it comes off as too simple. If that was the case he'd be angling his conversation over there and this conversation would have a completely different tone. I also don't miss his attempt to try to goad me into explaining my reasoning here as well and maybe that would work on someone else, but he's simply too reactive in this conversation for it to be a serious issue for me.

"So you're saying you took the time to understand her and her position," I ask, making a sudden non-sequitur. It catches Alabaster off-guard as he obviously wasn't expecting me to go in that direction and he can't see the trap that I'm laying for him.

"I guess so," he responds slowly, trying to piece together what I'm getting at, but not paying it too much attention and giving the bare minimum attention.

"And would you say you were trying to do the same with me?"

"Yes," he says cautiously, still not fully getting it. Honestly it reminds me of how I was acting when Autumn and Ren confronted me about my own thoughts. I wonder if I was this obvious to them? I could explain things to him, but with my curiosity satisfied I don't see much of a reason to do so. Instead I firmly nod my head as if I came to some conclusion which naturally has his hackles raised.

"Are you going to share whatever conclusion you've come to with the rest of us," he says with his normal lazy tone, though there's more than a hint of frustration lying underneath.

"Just think that I've figured out why you're so reluctant." I don't make it any clearer what I'm referring to exactly. Both to egg him on and to confirm my own suspicions. Alabaster picks up on the unsaid statement which confirms to me that's where his mind was at whether he knew it or not.

"Of course I don't want to be put in charge of more people. I already do more work than I'd like." I can't stop myself rolling my eyes at that, a genuine reaction and one that he zeroes in on. "Oh, if you think you know better why don't you explain it to me." A part of me knows that he doesn't actually want to address his issues, but he is quite literally asking for it.

"You don't want to have to be responsible for people," I state simply and Alabaster opens his mouth to argue that's exactly what he said when I continue. "Not because it'd make more work for you; obviously that's a factor, but it's not the only one. It's because you'd care-no, that's not quite right. More like you'd feel obligated to check up on them, help them out, or something of the like." It wouldn't surprise me if he also feels a duty to keep them safe, something that I've dealt with myself and not a reasonable expectation to have in this line of work.

Unlike my reaction when confronted he doesn't spout off a denial or an excuse. Rather his eyes widen a little and locks eyes with me. His mouth opens as if to ask me something, before he thinks better of it. Then he stands up, pats my shoulder, and walks off without another word.

I was kind of expecting him to ask for more proof, and I did have more to go off of than just his actions in this conversation. Despite his laziness he's been amazingly consistent with his work. It might be the bare minimum, but it's almost always free of errors and delivered either slightly early or directly on time. That implies he regards his job with a level of seriousness and if that's applied to his other duties it would explain his actions and reluctance, at least for the most part. I can't discount the fact that his laziness plays into this as well.

Although, how much of that laziness is a shield? It's clear just by how he acts that it's a natural state of his being, but after this I can't help feeling that he's playing up that side of himself just as much as any other. I don't suppose I could throw any stones here, but it's got me thinking just how much of his behavior is an act and how aware of it he actually is. My question remains unanswered, and in fact deepens, when I start going through the stack of reports that he left me and find them to be about Wave.

They aren't anything that I can't access myself, but they aren't just the raw reports. Rather they're organized, indexed, and some of them even have notes added on that I assume are from Alabaster. It almost makes me regret not engaging the topic he clearly wanted to bring up and how I went about things there. However, there's no use beating myself up about something I didn't know about.

Seeing as I have a trove of information dumped on me I decide to spend some of my time at the VPD going over my reports and seeing what insights I can glean and pass on. There's a certain level of information sharing going on between the Union and the VPD now that our unofficial deal is underway. Neither of us are sharing everything, of course, but it has proved useful to both of our operations and I can get access through Flint for most things that aren't readily shared. Either way there's more for me to dig into and so I do.

Most of these insights come from Alabaster's reports, which I assume he's shared with the VPD, but go ahead and do so as well after checking them myself. They find another lead that Wave has in fact been largely involved with smuggling and taking over the more commercial side of the underground in Vale while Spider has focused on the information and racketeering side of things. That strikes me as a deliberate decision by Wave in order to stave off any potential conflict between the two. I have no doubt that as the situation stabilizes that they'd come to blows sooner or later, but Wave has taken obvious steps to secure a power base before doing so.

There is further credence to the theory that Wave is biding their time as it apparently turns out they and Spider did occasionally work together before Spider betrayed them on a major operation and left them hanging. It makes me think that the leadership of Wave might be interested in more than the financial prospects of Vale, but without meeting with them I'm unsure how far that would extend. It does open up an option as far as dealing with them is concerned, but I'm unsure if we should take it.

Aside from that is more work being done chasing down the leads we do have about Wave. We're zeroing in on where their main base of operations has to be as well as what they've been doing with their stolen goods. Most of it has been recirculating back into Vale, but extremely valuable or hot items have so far not been turned up. Combine this with greater traffic on the waterfront and Wave's past history with smuggling and it's obvious what's going on there. Still, we haven't been able to narrow down which docks they're using exactly or if they're taking these items out of the city before loading them up on a ship.

Unfortunately, not much else turns up about how they've been able to evade detection so well. It's another step in dealing with them and we're making good progress so I'm not too concerned, but that's all I have on their recent activities. Putting that aside I return back to why I came into the station today to begin with.

Recruiting the VPD into the operation against Spider is a natural, and almost mandatory, move. To do otherwise would burn up a lot of my goodwill with the VPD since I'd have to somehow convince Frost to agree to a prisoner transport while cutting them out of the picture. For the most part I imagine the VPD will take this chance to have a loose escort alongside us as well as taking the time to raid whatever places of Spider they have info on.

On a similar note getting Atlas on board is required to a certain degree, but may not be wholly necessary dependent on the assurances made. I will admit that I don't particularly want Atlas involved in this operation any more than they have to be, but it is something that I have to consider. While Atlas may not be overly interested in Spider, preferring to focus on Wave for whatever reason, they won't turn down the opportunity to get involved.

Or at least I don't think Ironwood would. Even discounting that I'd be advising for this course of action, it's clear that Atlas has some hegemonic ambitions and securing the peace in another Kingdom would assist with that. It would also give them a foot in the door to pursue actions against Wave and put pressure on the Vale council and VPD.

With that being said, involving Atlas wouldn't be without benefits either. While I may not like the Atlesian military I will begrudgingly admit that they generally have their act together. Their failure of transporting Tyrian does come to mind to counteract that, but I can admit that was a circumstance that the agents involved couldn't have foreseen. Discounting that, Atlas has a good track record of being able to provide manpower and well equipped, well trained agents for operations like this one. Of course Atlas wouldn't be too subtle about the security they provide, though if Torchwick has the right of it that wouldn't dissuade Spider from making the assault.

Then I have to consider the consequences of trying to minimize Atlas' role in all of this. There isn't much of a downside to doing so on an institutional level, assuming we can provide sufficient security. However, the same can't be said on a personal level. Even though I'm confident I could convince Ironwood, not involving him or his tinmen on this operation any more than we have to display a certain lack of trust or hostility. Something that I can't imagine he's unaware of considering my view towards his Kingdom, but he might take that to mean that I'll let that get in the way of working together.

After that is bringing Ozpin on board and there aren't too many downsides to that. He'd be able to wrangle trusted Huntsmen for this operation and fighters of their caliber should be able to deal with anything Spider has to throw at us. On the other hand, he's already in the middle of rounding people up to deal with Cinder so asking for his help might distract from that. Plus, on a personal note, it might be damaging to my negotiations if I go running to him for assistance before working out whatever deal there is to be between us.

Of course I don't have to go to Ozpin to get Huntsmen assistance, at least of a sort. Just like with Torchwick I think I could convince my friends and my team of the importance of this. Unlike Torchwick, we might be dealing with goons that can actually fight back. It shouldn't be a problem as long as we have backup of an appropriate caliber, but it is something to keep in mind. However, I can't imagine that Ozpin or Goodwitch would approve of them joining up if I'm already asking them for help.

Somewhat related is bringing the Union in to help with this. We don't have that many experienced fighters, but I'm sure Maple wouldn't mind being able to display her prowess and there's a certain message to be sent by having the Union assist with this matter. Unfortunately, my men aren't as well-trained as I would like and if I'm relying on them to provide the backbone of support for this operation I might as well start coming up with back-up plans. There is also the real possibility of injuries and even death that I have to consider with them more so than my other options for support.

Finally is myself, while I may be credited, alongside Torchwick, for planning and masterminding this operation that has a different ring in the eyes of the populace and politicians than being at the forefront. Of course then I have to consider the optics of being seen working with whatever groups I involve here. The most concerning of which would be Atlas. Despite Sienna's support to the public at large I'm more closely aligned with Atlas and the SDC than I am with the White Fang.

I also have to consider the time investment involved. Not only am I putting in the work to bring this operation underway, but if I want to participate in it then I'll have to fork over even more of my time. And it's a commitment that I won't be able to back out of in case something more important comes up. Not a huge concern admittedly, but with how stretched my time is I have to keep it in mind.

Then I also have to consider the amount of groups I want to bring in on this. While this is a big win for everyone involved, the more people there are the more the glory has to be split between everyone. It's something that I wish I could ignore, but can't entirely. Then there is the consideration that assets would have to be moved around to assist with this operation that were surely following up on their own tasks. If too many resources are assigned to this it might feel to some like they were wasting their time or had the glory stolen from them.

This particular decision would be easier to make if I had a clearer picture of Spider's assets in Vale and how many they're willing to lose to retrieve Lil' Miss Malachite's kids. Unfortunately I just don't have enough information to make any sort of call on that and have to make my best guess.

Union: More of a PR move than providing actual security, although if we need bodies more than anything they aren't a bad choice. (3)

Ochre (costs 1 weekly action on either week 4 or 5): While my personal assistance may not be entirely necessary, there is an image benefit to doing so and I can ensure operations run smoothly. (3)

Ozpin(cannot be chosen with Friends): I will admit that if I'm looking for assistance here within Vale that Ozpin provides the best option for that. Only the circumstances around asking for his help prove troublesome. (3)

—----None below this Line—------- (2)

Atlas: Admittedly not my preferred choice, but I can admit the assistance of Atlas along with the number and firepower they can bring would make this operation a lot easier. (1)

Friends(cannot be chosen with Ozpin): If I want to keep things more in house I can bring my friends on board. They can handle themselves well enough in combat. (0)

It takes some time to convince Frost of the validity of this action, but after my work with Torchwick he's willing to stake a lot on my proposal. The fact that it comes from Torchwick is obviously distasteful to him as his face pulls into a scowl looking it over, but eventually accedes. I do have to be a bit cagey on who all I'm bringing in on this operation. Thankfully Frost is too busy to sit me down and question me on that, but I don't miss the look he throws me when I leave his office. This whole operation is a bit more slapdash and rushed than the one against Torchwick and with far less information. Hopefully expediency here is rewarded and haste not punished.

With the wheels of bureaucracy now turning I can let the matter leave my mind and try to relax a little at school. My part in things isn't fully played out just yet, but there's not much more I can do. Instead I lazily keep an eye on the Union and those that I'll be bringing in on this operation. Aside from one big conversation the rest of this coordination should just be giving out orders.

It is during this lazy time that I decide to take a walk around campus. To my surprise I find Penny and Marina hanging out by the airship docks looking out over the city of Vale. It's only really a surprise because Marina has so rarely decided to just hang out with anyone of her own volition. For the most part it's either been with the team or by someone imposing themselves like with Nora and Ren during the first few weeks of school.

The closest she's gotten to hanging out with anyone was during karaoke with Ruby and Nora. However, she decided to stick with us and Weiss to clean up the place afterwards instead of going off with them. Plus she hasn't seemed too keen to meet back up with them.

Ciel is off to the side watching the two of them. Apparently she isn't willing to get too close after her previous experience with Marina. As I walk up she gives me a curt nod and allows a sense of long-suffering to fill her eyes. She finishes things off by nudging her head back in the direction of the pair. If I'm reading her correctly she finds some sort of common ground between the two of us watching over our respective partners.

I almost want to tell her that the situation is completely different, but stop myself. Superficially I suppose they're almost identical and there are more similarities than differences. I have to deal with the immediate reaction of having something so personal in common with an Atlas stiff. So much so that I completely miss out on whatever conversation Marina and Penny are wrapping up.

I don't miss how as soon as their conversation wraps up Penny turns around and walks to Ciel. She gives me a little wave as they do so, but Ciel looks at her watch and apparently neither of them can stay and chat for too long. Ciel gives me another nod before leaving, but my focus is on Marina. She immediately pulls out her scroll, keeps her head down, and starts typing away at it while heading away from the crowds.

It isn't inherently odd behavior, but Marina hasn't been one to use her scroll overly much either. Her running off to the side does remind me of how people will get out of the way before doing much on their scroll and it's easy enough to see that's where she picked up that habit from instead of genuinely desiring some privacy.

In fact I don't think privacy has ever been much of a concern for her aside from personal secrets. I guess that's another thing she never got an appreciation for due to her time as a pirate. Either way I don't see the need to spy on my partner and I approach her.

That's enough to get her to look up and when she spots me her eyes drift back down to her scroll before she puts it away. "Hey Captain. Are Penny and I friends," she questions directly, utterly unaware of the implications that come from her having to ask that question. I have to assume she was seeking an answer for that very question with her scroll and decided I'd be the better option.

"Do you want to be," I reflect back to her. I could just assure her that the two of them are, but it's for the best if she makes that kind of decision herself. However, my response only elicits confusion from her. I think I can guess where her confusion is stemming from and I wait patiently for her to get her thoughts in order.

"I don't know," she says simply and I gesture for her to continue. "I don't really know what being friends entails. It's like being a crew, but not." That is supremely unhelpful, but maybe if I reframe things it'll help her a little.

"Do you consider Ruby, Nora, Ren, or anyone else we hang out with to be a friend?" Marina turns her head at that which is answer enough, although she adds a small shake of her head to the end after a moment. "Why not?"

"I don't know," she bites out in frustration and without prompting she elaborates. "Someone is either crew or they're not. This whole friend thing is just so frivolous." Putting aside the surprise from Marina using a word like frivolous, what's more surprising is her having such a reaction to this in the first place. I know the concept of making friends is important to Penny and she probably expressed as much to Marina, but, while she might understand the concept in theory, it's clear she doesn't understand what that means in reality.

"But it's important to Penny," I say, voicing what Marina's probably thinking. "So, do you want to be friends with her?" This time she looks down towards the ground, her lips evening out and her brow furrowing as she thinks the issue over. Resolving the conflict of her worldview and desires colliding. She's like that for several moments and I give her the final push I think she needs. "No one on the crew is going to be upset at you for hanging out with someone outside of it."

With that reassurance she still takes a moment to resolve everything. After that she looks me in the eyes, nods, and lets out a clipped, "Yes." Honestly, it's more than a little heartwarming having the tiny terror of the team finally forming a connection outside of it.

Although I can't fully stop myself from considering why Marina chose Penny of all people. Sure they have their similarities, but she shares some of those with our other friends and never saw a need to reach out to them. My mind does drift to Penny's robot nature and I have to wonder how that works with Marina's semblance. If Penny really does have a soul then I can't imagine it'd be any different from normal.

Logbook: I still haven't gotten around to asking about her new hobby in any great detail. That might be something worth checking up on. (4)

Penny: Might as well satisfy my curiosity and ask about what drew her to the robot girl. Leaving out the robot part, of course. (4)

Friendship: There are obviously some questions she still has about the subject and I could do my best to answer them for her now that she's made a resolution. (3)

Scroll: It's good to see that she's using technology, but it is out of character for her. I could ask and see what caused her to change her mind. (0)

Assistance: I know Blake and I have received more modest assistance because of our good grades in school. Something tells me Marina's is a little more substantial and I could check in on what all that entails. (0)

I spend a moment thinking of the best way to broach the subject before deciding the direct approach would be best. There's a certain lack of finesse in doing so, but tact is a foreign concept to my partner and often confused with something you'd eat so I doubt she'd hold it against me. Still it's best to give my partner the validation that she's seeking before delving into that matter.

I plant a hand at the top of her head and ruffle her hair a little, not feeling guilty at all. Marina's hair is messy enough that I can't imagine anyone would be able to tell that there is any hair out of place, mainly because they all are. It's a style that oddly suits her and she keeps it clean so it isn't an issue, but she's definitely not fit for high society any time soon. This would draw a negative reaction out of someone like Ruby, but my partner takes it as the affirming gesture that I mean it as. Even without it I imagine that she'd gleam something from my emotional state, so making it clear to her only serves to prevent confusion.

"So why her," I ask a moment after everything settles back to normal. Marina looks at me with wide eyes and a quirk of her head, likely puzzling over how to respond and not having an immediate answer. Normally I'd be fine with waiting for her to say something, but a little more prompting and direction wouldn't go amiss. "What do you like about her?"

That draws a nod out of the white-haired girl and she looks at her feet before looking back up at me. "I know I don't understand a whole lot. About school, or friends, or stuff and the crew does their best to help me, but I don't wanna keep being a burden." She falls silent after that and I have to prod her some more.

"I'm guessing that led you to Penny."

She makes a noise of agreement, "Her and, well, she doesn't look at me like everyone else does when I ask questions. She answers them and she's so bright when doing so, like standing next to a sun and it's almost warm. Things just make more sense when she says them." That still doesn't give me a whole lot to go off of, but I guess it's good to see that she's found someone willing to help her out aside from the team.

Maybe more than one person if my gut is correct. Marina normally doesn't stutter around or change her sentence unless she's confused so that start of her statement has me suspicious. I'll have to keep an eye out for who else she's been talking to. The only other person I can think of is Ciel and I doubt there's any sort of reciprocal relationship going on there. Either way that's something to deal with later and worse comes to worst I can just ask her about it.

"What else do you like about her," I question,

"I like her freckles," Marina says slowly and I don't know if that's an admission or something she's adding on because she feels like she has to. It does, however, signal to me that continuing to drill down this path isn't going to bring any returns.

"Tell me about her. What is she like? What does she like to do? Stuff like that." She throws me a look, clearly not understanding what I'm getting at. Understandable since I'm the one who knew Penny before Marina and she's likely never been asked to describe a person. "Just do it."

"She likes to talk…a lot," she starts off hesitantly before speeding up to defend her newfound friend. "Not like Nora or Ruby. She can get just as energetic as them, but it's more…measured? Restrained?" She shakes her head evidently not finding either word appropriate. "It's like she can tell how much is too much for me. Not at first, but she said sorry for those times. And she lights up whenever she sees me…that- I…" she trails off at that, unable to verbalize whatever she's getting at.

That paints a bit of a clearer picture to me and reassures me that I won't have to go about sharing Penny's secret with her. If there was something odd about how she looked to Marina's semblance I'm sure she would have said something. Though I do get the impression that Penny does still stand out to a degree. Unsurprising with how she's still dealing with unfamiliar emotions herself and, in fact, if I had to put Lien on it I would guess that's what drew Marina to her in the first place. Everything else is just why she decided to continue hanging out with her.

Curiosity resolved I figure the next best course of action is gently push their little friendship along. "Do you think you're going to start chronicling her in that logbook of yours?"

My partner opens her mouth, I assume to respond in the negative, before closing it and adopting a thoughtful expression. "Should I," she questions, obviously feeling conflicted over the prospect of doing so and yet considering it all the same. I could just ask her again if she wants to and interrogate her from there, but I can tell that there's an underlying issue here that has to be resolved first.

"Why did you start keeping a logbook in the first place? And why haven't you involved anyone outside of the crew with it?" Since the start of her chronicling our lives she stuck solely to our team and upon returning she added Weiss to the mix. At first it was easy to write off as her not being interested in the townsfolk we met or wanting to talk with the teachers, but even when Ruby or Yang would provide details about their day she'd ignore them. They didn't take it too harshly due to understanding that Marina is a bit odd, but it's something to bring up now.

"They aren't crew," she says, like it should be obvious why that's an issue for her. I remain unmoved and she continues along to explain herself. "That book, it's for us. For our stories, no one else's."

"And why are you writing them down," I ask patiently, thinking I'm at the edge of resolution.

"So they aren't lost. So we aren't lost; not like what happened with…" she doesn't need to say anymore for me to get the picture. I knew our trip had an effect on her since that's what got her started doing this in the first place, though I didn't necessarily connect it back to the loss of her crew. Still, it provides me with an avenue to tie this all together.

"And what about her story?" That's all I need to ask to get her thinking about the subject. The little nod that she gives to herself more than me clues me in that she'll likely talk about it with Penny if not fully interrogate the poor robot girl. Though poor might be a misnomer here. I somehow suspect that Penny will be thrilled that Marina is engaging with her as much as she is.

Unfortunately that doesn't fully resolve everything for me. It turns out again that a 'hobby' Marina picked up was only for the benefit, or suspected benefit, of the team. I'm almost at a loss for how to convince her to pick something up for herself. To the point that I'm considering if Penny could help with that; find something the two of them could enjoy together. I'm a bit hesitant to push into something like codependency, but Kelly and I have had frighteningly little success so far.

Of course my partner picks up on my thoughts and gives me a worried look. I ruffle her hair again, both to support her unsaid decision and take her mind off of what I was going through. Then I willingly offer myself for another one of her chronicling sessions, knowing that I'll be relating unimportant minutiae to her for quite some time before bed.



One of the last things I have to deal with this week is our plans to move into Vacuo. Things have progressed enough that we're finally able to move out in force and establish a real presence there. A branch of the White Fang technically exists in Vacuo, but it's practically unmanned and serves only to keep an eye on the political climate of the area. Something that has proven unnecessary thus far as the politics of Vacuo rarely matter beyond who the current headmaster is.

It's almost frightening how defunct a Kingdom can be and not have Atlas swooping in to set things right, but I suppose having more power to Ozpin's cabal is hardly something they would complain about. That defunctness doesn't extend to the branch of the White Fang there, but their efforts are so small that we essentially have to start fresh in the region. This introduces several problems, such as where exactly to focus our expansion efforts, which is what I'm setting out to deal with today.

With most Kingdoms establishing ourselves in the city first and foremost would be a no-brainer. It's where all the economical, political, and military power is located as well as a population base that we can recruit through. That is not the case with Vacuo, however. While the Kingdom has a council all of the decisions are de facto run through and decided by Shade Academy. Needless to say, that's not the easiest place for my men to infiltrate or recruit from. The only thing that Shade doesn't have a commanding influence over is the economic sectors of the Kingdom, as little as they are.

These are spread between within city limits and outside with the nomadic tribes and smaller settlements and provides the main decision that I have to make. The city provides an obvious benefit of having a wider base to recruit from. It might be possible to have some of our younger recruits apply for Shade, but that's a very long-term play and one that I'm not sure I should be considering. More relevant would be the opportunities in the city itself which there are startlingly little.

Establishing an economic foothold in the city would be an uphill battle. With the lack of a White Fang presence as well as an understanding of the city means that our usual methods will likely be unsuccessful. Not to mention that the businesses there are struggling on their own and likely have an agreement with the locals. This is on top of having to deal with the stigma of being outsiders.

Vacuo isn't a xenophobic Kingdom, at least in the traditional sense. However, people flying in from outside with no real reputation to speak of aren't really treated with respect. You have to prove that you can survive and contribute before that barrier breaks down and while that's not impossible for my men it's not exactly an expedient or easy process either. Although, it's not like my other option is much better in that regard.

That second option mainly revolves around traveling and making nice with the various nomad groups and settlements in the greater Vacuo area. Naturally this would mean that most of the people we send there would have to be able to hold their own against the grimm and be capable of surviving in the wilds. We have plenty of those after the recent merger so that's not an issue, but drawing away that experienced manpower while we're locked in dealing with Spider and Wave may not be the best of ideas.

Still, going about things this way would have the locals respecting the Union much faster than the city route and the economic opportunities will likely end up equal in the end. Plus there's the side benefit of perhaps running into something out in the deserts, hopefully a dust deposit, which could prove beneficial for both myself and Weiss.

Naturally this would be less rich in recruits, but that may in fact be a benefit. Having less overhead in the region means that not as many resources are spent supporting them. There's a reason why Vacuo hasn't been a big consideration for the White Fang and that isn't solely due to mostly equal race relations.

That would be the end of it if it weren't for my discussions with Weiss. Her men have been having difficulty breaking into the region much like I suspect mine would and that lends itself to a natural partnership. Her men need competent and, yes, cheap protection to carry out their duties and taking up a job with the SDC would help defray costs and make establishing a base in the region easier.

It would mean keeping our outsider status for longer than the other options, but the short-term benefits might make up for that. Plus it would be nice to be able to assist directly with my girlfriend's efforts. It would, however, narrow down who we can send to those willing to work with the SDC and tie the Union to them even further.

Aside from that it straddles a middle ground between the nomadic and city bound options. Which, upon further thought, is an option even without the assistance of the SDC. It would slow things down overall, but wouldn't constrain our operations.

City: The most natural and easy to expand to option. We here in Vale might be holding the bag for any expenses for a while, but that might play into our future plans anyway. (3)

Nomads: Sticking to the greater Vacuo area and making inroads with people that are often forgotten is a way for us to expand and would keep down on costs while earning us respect. (1)

Split: There's no need to focus heavily on one area for now. I imagine our operations will expand to both sides anyway and a bit of slowdown at the start may be worth having all the options available to us. (0)

SDC: Weiss' operations in the area provides a unique opportunity to help out more directly. It's definitely a statement on the world stage but would make the initial expansion efforts more bearable. (0)



The very last thing I do that week is something that I was actually putting off for the longest time. I kept telling myself I'd have a chance to next week, but I know that's just me putting things off. It's a bit of a squeeze on my schedule, but with how little I have to do actually in person I have some leeway and it's probably for the best that I deal with this now instead of having it hang over me.

I find a private spot before taking out my scroll and calling Winter. This time the call only rings once before it's picked up revealing Winter in her uniform, but with her hair down. I guess I caught her at the end of the day, which is somewhat deliberate on my part. More of an educated guess really, but the intent was to catch her when she isn't busy and it seems I'm successful enough in that regard.

On a more interesting note is that she's allowing herself to be seen like this. During our last call everything was deliberately set up for her to create a certain atmosphere and I half-expected her to not answer at first to prepare things again. The fact that she didn't implies that she either doesn't care about her appearance to that extent or that she's more comfortable with me in particular seeing her like this. The latter would mean she trusts me at least a little bit and that seems like an odd development to me.

"Ochre," she greets in the same clipped manner that we opened our last call with.

"Winter," I reply back, just as clipped and mindful of how our exchange went last time, I allow her the next bit of initiative. It will help her feel like she's in control of the conversation and whatever she feels like bringing up will tell me something about where her mind is at.

"I'm glad you called actually," she says, her face remaining still aside from a slight downward pull around her mouth telling me her sentiment isn't entirely genuine. "I should apologize. The way I acted was unbecoming of me." She doesn't elaborate any more than that and I get the feeling that she's not used to being the one who has to say she's sorry.

Plus I don't miss how she said she 'should' apologize instead of her 'wanting' to apologize. Maybe that's her avoiding the issue as much as she can or maybe she was prompted by Weiss to apologize to me as well. However, that doesn't fully explain her behavior towards me. I'd expect more reluctance or thinly veiled hostility; the fact neither of those are really present suggests something else occurred to get her to this position.

If I had to guess she probably called Ironwood to inform him of me and he was able to assure her of my good intentions. Either that or the interview I did convinced her that I was being sincere with my efforts. Or perhaps she decided to trust Weiss' judgment after her previous misstep. Regardless of which is the case I can take that good fortune and don't need to find out the specific answer from her.

"You know you could have called or messaged at any time," I state pointedly. Even if I can accept her apology and appreciate the sentiment I'm still not fully over how she treated me or Weiss during that conversation. The fact that she's willing to apologize for it just gives me an avenue to vent that frustration.

Winter doesn't really have a response for that. Instead staring at me with cold blue eyes as if to will me to move on from that topic. Willing to give ground on the issue, but not enough to admit further fault and not proactive enough to take charge of the conversation again. Likely because she doesn't have a goal in mind this time and thus no direction to point the conversation in.

It strikes me as overly reactive and when combined with her behavior concerning her family, particularly Whitely, I get the feeling she's a pretty reactive person overall. Something that I'm sure has caused more than a few issues for her, although I'm not sure she'd see it that way. Whatever, her reactiveness is not my problem and the military probably like their stiffs acting like that anyway.

It does, however, give me nearly free reign in dragging this conversation where I want it. I did have a potential prospect in mind, but that doesn't mean I have to bring it up now or at all. Still, I can only delay for so long before I try her patience, though I think she'd be willing to entertain whatever discussion I want to if only as a small recompense for her prior behavior.

Reconciliation: Weiss has thus far taken up the burden of fixing her broken family. I could bring up her plight and try to convince Winter that she should assist with that. (4)

Military: Why did she join up with the military in the first place? I know it's a matter that's eaten away at Weiss. Maybe I could find out on her behalf. (1)

Common Ground: Perhaps something more personal and light-hearted may be in order. Talk about our interests and how we view the other. Set the groundwork for the future (1)

Harshness: She can be pretty critical of Weiss, and to be fair I haven't seen that in person, but it's something that doesn't quite sit well with me. Maybe I could bring that up. (0)

Semblance: Weiss has been working on her semblance, in particular her summoning, and she's too proud to ask for outright help. I could bring the matter up and nudge Winter into providing some help. (0)

AN: Since the secondary options didn't receive much attention I decided to focus much of the effort on the main topic with working in what I could as the conversation proceeded.

"Well," I say, abandoning this point of contention. "I didn't call you to get an apology. It's about Weiss." Knowing Winter it's for the best that I get into this matter right away. I don't want her to think I called her up for anything less than a serious matter and the more I divert away from that the less she'll think it's something she has to actually address.

Winter's eyes soften, but don't lose any of their inquisitiveness. In fact that increases as worry spreads across her features. "Is she alright," she questions, unaware that she's a part of the issue that I'm seeking to address. Still, it's better that I stop her from getting the wrong idea.

"She's fine, she's safe. Nothing to worry about there." I pause to make it clear what I'm bringing up is separated from her concerns. "You know how Weiss visited Atlas?" My question is rhetorical and I move on before she can assume Jacques is somehow responsible. "Well, she spent that time getting reacquainted with Whitley."

"That's good," she allows slowly, like she's not entirely certain how she's supposed to feel about that or why I'm bringing it up. "I have no problem with her and Whitley getting closer." I almost want to snap at her that that clearly isn't my point, but hold back. Even if she prefers directness I know I can't just go straight to accusing her of being negligent or begging her to help out more. I have to lay a groundwork that actually gets her to see and understand the underlying problem.

"Yes, and she's been trying to reach out to you as well," I say leadingly. My emphasis and tone is enough to clue Winter in on the unsaid accusation.

"I've been very busy," she admits lamely and attempts to keep her gaze steady. However, she displays a small amount of contrition that has me certain that she's aware of the growing distance between her and Weiss. I would be more surprised if that wasn't the case with the fallout that happened last week, but it's a good sign that she isn't unaware of it. It's just her reactive nature that's prevented her from doing anything about it I suppose.

Still, she's too busy wallowing in that self-recrimination to connect what the underlying issue is, so I spell it out for her. "Weiss is the only one of you trying to pull your family back together." My tone is harsher than I want it to be, but she deserves every bit of that spite in my books.

Weiss clearly felt that Winter abandoned her for the military and Winter never reached out to ensure Whitley's well-being. I can understand her position to some extent, but I have little sympathy to extend when her burden simply got passed down to my girlfriend and she hasn't seen fit to assist with that.

"I-" she stumbles, my accusation hitting home. "She shouldn't have to." I can't stop from rolling my eyes at that one and that prompts Winter to elaborate. "If she wants to protect Whitley that's fine, but she shouldn't feel the need to fix something that's broken."

The way she says that makes me think that she's projecting her issues with her family onto Weiss. Honestly she's probably been doing that a lot with Weiss, unable or unwilling to comprehend that my girlfriend might have different ambitions and desires than her, at least until recently. Just another headache I suppose and not one that I'm going to be able to solve now.

"You're right, but she's trying regardless. Unfortunately your family extends beyond just the three of you. And no I'm not talking about Jacques, thank the heavens for that." My voice is more strained than I'd like to admit saying all that and the final bit just sort of falls out of my mouth, but the assurance that Weiss isn't delusional enough to think their father is worth including in their family does set Winter at ease. Not fully, of course, Willow is just as responsible for the broken state of affairs.

The situation has Winter in an odd state, she's too proud and protective of Weiss to back down or admit defeat. However, she is clearly reluctant to involve herself in her family's drama once again. From what I know of it she did everything she could to cut ties as soon as she could and Weiss was a part of the collateral involved in that. I could maybe talk with Klein to confirm that as he'd be the next best source on the matter, but I think I have the right of it anyway.

"I, I'll see what I can do," she says after a few moments, the words themselves seeming to exhaust her. If it was anyone else I might be willing to let that kind of evasive half-promise slide, but not for her. Not now at any rate.

"Is that the best you can do," I mockingly prod her. If her relationship with Weiss isn't enough to prompt a definitive answer then maybe poking her pride will have better results.

"You don't understand I had to get away-" she starts, her tone sharp, cutting, and the littlest bit desperate.

"Yes, because that's what it was all about," I snap at her, cutting her off. "You! Not her. And maybe you're right, I don't understand your situation, but Weiss does!" I know I'm getting too worked up, but I've gone too far to stop now. "Have you ever told her about your reasons why? For anything? Or did you just assume that she'd follow along and be alright with it all?"

Each of my accusations cut at her, I can tell that much. Unfortunately, now that I've brought hostility to this conversation Winter has no reservation responding in kind and discarding the arguments I've brought to bear. "You are the most insufferable-"

"Look you don't have to like me," I cut her off again and she sends me her meanest glare. "You can hate me for all I care! But I've been doing what I think is best for Weiss. Do you think it was easy for me to deal with your sudden interrogation or that I wanted to!? The least you could do is at least try meeting me half-way."

"Yes, meet you half-way when you're acting like this," she yells back

"Did you stop to think for a second about why I'm acting the way that I am!" To her credit Winter does actually take a second to pause and think about everything. She's reluctant to do so, but she does it all the same. As for myself, I take the time to calm myself down. Of course it would be an Atlas stiff that would cause it, don't know why I expected anything different. Maybe if it wasn't so close to Weiss I'd be able to approach things more clearly, but I can admit she's a weakness that I don't want to give up.

Still, that breather gives me enough time to consider that while Winter may not be willing to throw her lot in with assisting Weiss with this, that doesn't mean I can't push her to have a closer relationship with her. After our talk Winter is likely vulnerable enough that I could make a strong push even if I didn't think I know where her reluctance stems from.

"Weiss isn't going to think less of you because you want to have a relationship with her or show that you actually give a damn about her. Help, don't help whatever, but don't hide behind any excuses." I will admit it's entirely too exhausting to get that all out and I don't particularly want to continue arguing with Winter. She can either take that nugget to heart or she can leave it.

"You really do care about her," she says as if she had a revelation; her words just as surprising to herself as they are to me.

"Someone has to," I bite back, unable to stop myself. I'm about to beat myself over restarting hostilities when instead of provoking her to anger it causes Winter's stare to break as she looks off to the side. That vulnerability only lasts for a moment as she takes a fortifying breath and refocuses her attention on the call.

"I'll admit, I haven't handled myself as well as I could," she says, that being the sum total of what she's willing to concede to me. A moment passes and she finishes her thought, "But you're right." She doesn't elaborate on what she means by that and I think if I pressed her on it she wouldn't respond well so I let the matter drop. "It looks like we're going to be stuck with each other, so if you're willing to let go of my mis-step I'm willing to let go of this one."

She phrases that in a way like she's doing me a favor, but there's a desperation behind it that I can't ignore. She's too prideful to just admit that she's wrong and wants to start fresh, but I have to admit my hostility wasn't fully warranted either. It's an easy enough decision to make for Weiss' sake and I nod back at her accepting her terms.

Winter lets out a breath at that and the conversation hangs awkwardly for a moment before she starts asking questions about me. Not like last time where she's seeking an answer, but about what I've been up to, my team, and my hobbies. It's clear that it's not something she has much experience in, but she's making the effort to at least try now so I can't hold it too much against her. I try my best to get answers in kind, but she's much more reluctant to share. Perhaps being a little too married to her work if I had to guess.

It isn't the greatest of foundations for a relationship, but it's what we have to work with. I've given her a lot to think over so I can't be too surprised that she isn't more willing to get friendly with me. I can at least console myself with the fact that she understands my position with Weiss, so there won't be any misconceptions there. I do, however, wish a week would go by where I don't have to deal with Schnee family drama.

Aura(Knowledge) raised from (32/150) to (35/150) Source: Class

Aura(Practical) raised from (395/625) to (424/625) Source: Semblance usage & Class

Combat Raised from (306/1250) to (420/1250) Source: Oobleck, Class, Training, & Assistance

Craft(Weapon) Raised from (14/150) to (20/150) Source: Class

Criminology Raised from (18/150) to (20/150) Source: VPD

Culture raised from (87/150) to (92/150) Source: Oobleck

Grimm raised from (106/300) to (112/300) Source: Class

History raised from (33/625) to (52/625) Source: Oobleck & class

Investigation raised from(100/625) to(114/625) Source: Oobleck, Class, & Training

Law raised from (28/50) to (32/50) Source: VPD

Mobility raised from (224/625) to (240/625) Source: Oobleck & Class

Personal funds raised to 12625L Source: VPD
 
S2 Week 4 (Part 1)
This Week (3)

Next (0)
Spider's Web: I can have some of my men work to undermine and investigate Spider. They might not be able to get as much done without more dedicated resources, but they should be able to do something. (7)

Rising Wave: I can have some of my men look into Wave and their activities. There's no need to confront them just yet, but any info we get will be useful to the VPD. (7)

Expansion assistance: With our course decided for our expansion into Vacuo there are a number of resources needed to properly establish ourselves. (7)
Ozpin (QM)

VPD: Flint: It seems that the VPD has gone ahead with the deal I presented. It might be worthwhile to see how he's handling that. (8)

The Clovers: I don't think my reveal would cause any difference between us, but it would be nice to check in with them again. (6)

Maple: Get to know your new and potentially problematic legbreaker. If there's going to be trouble, prevention is cheaper than cure. (6)
Combat (4)

With their friendship declared, Marina takes it upon herself to drag Penny back to our table during lunch. This time they have an excuse prepared for why Penny isn't eating and I'm sure they thought it was clever, but it's really not. Their ingenious ruse is to claim that Penny is on a special diet where she simply doesn't eat during lunch time. Not because of any beliefs or anything, but as a conscious choice. For some reason the rest of my friends just sort of roll with it though not without comment.

I guess with her previous impression they're willing to accept that weirdness, but the blanket acceptance is a little galling to me. Then again there are some mitigating factors, like Ruby knowing Penny's secret and Weiss knowing something is up, but trusting me to handle it. Blake is unconcerned about interacting with the hyper-robot girl and even Yang is giving Penny some distance.

As for JNPR, well, that team is more preoccupied with themselves than the newest addition to our group, especially with our seating arrangement. Penny is on the side with my team, next to Ruby and Marina in particular with RWBY acting as a buffer zone between our two teams. That and with their relationships I can't really blame them that they're more than a little distracted.

Regardless, I'm pretty sure that Ren knows something is up, though it should be fine. He's the kind of person to keep things to himself. I thought Nora would be more of a problem, however she mellowed out somewhat after her and Ren's relationship became official. Not that she isn't hyper-active at times and overly excited, but it's more subdued.

The only concern left lies with my team. Marina clearly doesn't have a problem with the lie they've concocted and Autumn is fine just rolling with the new situation. Kelly, on the other hand, keeps a watch over Marina and Penny whenever she can. However, just like myself, she is willing to let a lot slide considering that Marina is finally reaching outside of the crew and doing something for herself for once. That and she's a little distracted by another new arrival.

Shortly after Penny settles in, Ciel follows her to our table like a lost puppy despite not needing to. I get the distinct impression that the Atlas stiff is feeling the same cold shoulder from the team she was inserted into that Penny is. As sympathetic as that might be I can't help but think she brought most of that down on herself.

Surprisingly Ciel actually opens up a little to Kelly, the two of them discussing recent advances in military hardware and trading barbed comments with one another as a matter of Kingdom pride. It's only slightly annoying that Kelly decides the best way to set the foundation of their relationship is to commiserate with the stiff about what she has to deal with as far as I am concerned.

I also don't miss how Kelly starts laying the subtle groundwork for pulling Ciel into a session of wargaming with her. Little comments about how nice it would be to strategize full scenarios and account for the new advances to a certain degree. She even mentions how she's made some models and how those could be used. I decide to help her a little with this and throw in the occasional comment. I'm sure Ciel's first time wargaming will be just as bad as mine, but honestly that's half of the appeal for me.

When I'm not setting the stiff up for future misery I turn my attention to Penny and how she's settling in now that all eyes aren't on her. I still can't believe that everyone is just going along with it and that brings me to another question. How is she keeping any of this a secret from Ciel?

Penny assures me that Ciel doesn't know about her robotic nature, but I just can't wrap my head around how that's possible. She had a difficult enough time hiding away her nature the last time she sat with us for lunch and I can't imagine it's any easier with someone who's around her constantly. How does she hide her utter lack of bodily functions?

I don't think I'm ever going to get a satisfactory answer to that question and right now it doesn't matter. For the most part she's interacting with Marina and directing the occasional response to Ruby and I. Something that I can tell annoys Marina whenever it happens, but not enough to cause her to speak up or have much of a lasting effect.

Ruby talks excitedly with Penny at first, happy that Penny is able to join us. However, as things settle down, more and more of her attention is split between her team, Jaune, and me. That isn't unusual for her, though I imagine it's not quite what Penny was expecting considering how much she fixated on being friends in the first place and with how much attention Marina's been giving her.

Overall the situation settles with mainly my two teammates interacting with the newest additions to our group with only them only occasionally spilling into other conversations. Honestly it's not even that noticeable of a disruption to the normal dynamic as Marina and Kelly were never particularly involved with the group as a whole aside from incidentally. It is, however, concerning that more and more of my life is getting eaten up by Atlas and the people associated with them, but there's not much I can do there.



This week I decide to take care of my duties with the VPD ahead of time. I'm going to have to deal with them some more in the lead up to pulling off our ambush so clearing my schedule with them isn't the worst thing I can do. This time I don't have Alabaster or anyone else from the task force interrupting my work. I do have to deal with my nominal boss in preparing some of the notes for a meeting next week, but it's within my expected duties and doesn't take up too much of my time.

He doesn't even feel the need to waste my time by trying to get me to relax or needlessly extending the conversation. Perhaps that's a touch concerning, though I remind myself that he's a grown man and can take care of himself. Plus I'm busy enough as it is that not having to deal with that distraction is welcomed.

When my shift ends for that day I stop by Flint's office to check in with him. I've established myself enough that he doesn't bother checking over my reports any more and I simply file them away where they're supposed to go, saving him the time. Time that he sorely needs in the buildup to our operation against Spider as well as dealing with the situation in general.

He's just as busy as the last time that I saw him, perhaps a little bit less so. The agreement between the VPD and the Union provides dividends even in the face of a major operation. He gives me a curt nod as I enter his office and take a seat opposite of him. His vices are off to the side, untouched. Another good indicator that his stress has lessened because of my actions.

I wait for him to finish up his tasks and when he does he signals it with a long held out stretch with audible pops. "You know, when I was asking for a miracle from you I wasn't expecting you to deliver a plan that we already shot down. Are you sure we can pull this off?"

Truthfully I do have some concerns, Spider isn't a small organization and even if they don't have the full brunt of their forces here in Vale they certainly brought enough to make a takeover viable. The main saving grace for our chances is that we aren't giving them much heads-up time to do anything more than scramble local forces so they aren't going to be reinforced by their mainland counterparts. We are relying on Torchwick's methods an awful lot for making sure that Spider is aware and willing to launch an assault, but our composition should help out there as well.

For all intents and purposes to the outside, the forces guarding the transport are the VPD supplemented by some members from the watch program as well as a few men from Atlas acting as the people we're handing the prisoners off to. Ironwood pulled some strings and had those men be replaced by Specialists, but that is as much as he can do without having a more explicit presence. It's still more than I'd like, although I don't have much recourse against that action.

Ozpin's resources at least know the meaning of subtlety and are a part of the ambushing force so as far as Spider should be aware they aren't a part of this at all. Although, I need to work out just what kind of help he's sending. He agreed that something had to be done, but I know he's waiting to negotiate what exactly I want from him. My own position is a bit more up in the air and I'll be deciding that when the time is right.

However, Flint isn't asking me to explain all that to him. He's asking if I'm confident in the operation and even if I'm not I have to give him that impression. "Yes," I reply with a firm nod. "It might not seem like much, but I'm confident in our success."

I'll just have to do my best to make my words reality and even if this operation fails it will still be a huge blow to Spider. Enough of one that hopefully Sienna will be able to finish them off or at least tie them up so they aren't an issue going forward. Flint isn't entirely convinced. However, he's been willing to extend me so much trust thus far that a little more isn't too hard for him to do. He doesn't say anything though and that gives me an opening to ask a question of my own.

"If I may ask sir, why was the plan shot down in the first place?" Torchwick said something about them being too dangerous, but I'd prefer to hear it from him.

He leans back in his chair, clearly thinking over how to phrase his answer. His eyes dart briefly to his pipe off to the side before they come back to rest on me. "It's risky. I'm sure you know that, it's why you had to get help for this operation." I don't bother pointing out that they could have done the same, I know he's getting to that point himself.

"We couldn't do this on our own, nor could we be seen as the ones reaching out and asking for assistance on this. Especially with how Atlas would have raked us over the coals to involve themselves. I don't know how you did it, but you got them to back down. Now their support would have made things a lot easier, but I'm trusting you to handle that."

I had my suspicions that something like that was behind the reluctance but it's good to have it confirmed. Nonetheless I decide to commiserate in some shared suffering. "It's always politics isn't it," I let out with an affected sigh.

It serves well enough in drawing a bark of laughter from the man in front of me. "Kid, I think if you were hoping to avoid that you've made all of the wrong decisions." Flint can't help himself and falls into a bout of laughter after that, likely thinking over all of the things I've done and how I've only put myself more and more in the spotlight. I accept the light mockery and allow him the genial smile that blooms on his face. It isn't a big hit to my pride, endears him to me, and helps take the edge off that I'm sure he's been feeling recently.

Council: All of this talk and consideration of politics has my mind drifting to certain places. I could prod him for his thoughts on the political landscape of Vale. (5)

Operation: Despite his trust in my handling of this I could see what he thinks of the operation itself, the forces we've got and how the boys on the ground are handling it. (0)

Agreement: It's a bit of a taboo topic. I know he was reluctant to consider the idea, but maybe he has a different perspective now. Plus I can pick his brain for how the people on the ground feel. (0)

"Well, while we're on the subject," I start and watch the good humor of Flint disappear with a groan.

"Of course you'd ask about that." He pauses for a moment not having gotten what I wanted to ask him, but evidently having something in mind. "What do you know about the council here in Vale?"

I can't say I was expecting him to ask that sort of question, but I play along. "I know that there are thirteen councilors. Each with their own responsibilities and duties to the city and that they meet up to discuss and decide policy. I haven't exactly gone out of my way to brush up on all the positions or how all it works."

Flint chuffs at that, "Honestly I thought you'd do a little bit more homework there kid. After all, you're living right next to one of them."

"Yes, I know that much," I grouse, not exactly too keen on Flint poking fun at me instead of getting to the point. As much as some people like to claim that the Academy and the Council of Vale are separate, that's only technically true. I don't blame people as it's a common misconception, one that Weiss fell prey to as well.

The position of Beacon's headmaster doesn't include a seat at the Council, but neither does it preclude it. I'm not sure why exactly that's the case, but it's often paired up with the position of the Minister of Defence as the person in charge of educating and managing the Kingdom's Huntsmen is a natural shoe in for the role and it just so happens that it's another position awarded by the Council.

The only surprising thing about the circumstances is that Ozpin became Headmaster and Minister at an unusually young age. Not an outrageously young one, he was still a Huntsman and teacher for close to a decade, but much younger than other candidates. I suppose it's not too surprising considering the conspiracy that he's a part of.

Huh, that is something to think about. Did Ozpin get his position in the conspiracy because of becoming Headmaster or was it the other way around? The former doesn't make much sense to me, but the latter only makes marginally more sense. Someone had to bring him in on the conspiracy and yet before becoming headmaster he wasn't particularly notable to anyone aside from his students. Maybe he was like me and sort of stumbled in on this mess. That makes the most sense, but something in my gut is telling me there's more to it than that.

Flint seems aware of the tangent my brain went off on to some degree as he patiently waits for me to return to lucidity. "Did you have somewhere you were going with that," I ask, trying to get the ball rolling again.

"I'm assuming you were after my thoughts on the council and how they're pressing us," he asks, finally seeking confirmation before launching further into his explanation. It might not be exactly what I'm after, but it's close enough that I nod anyway. "Well then I need to give a bit further context. I've said the council is pressing us to come up with a solution, and while that's true it's not the full picture. Most of it comes from Councilor Gale who Frost has to report to. He's a mean ornery bastard from what I hear and knows nothing about how difficult our job is."

"Why is that?"

"Gale was never an officer, he's a former Huntsman. Now, I wouldn't say he's the reason for the animosity between our two professions, but he doesn't help and has only exacerbated the issue on our side. I damn near curse every day that his seat is an elected one."

"Why exactly is that an elected position," I question, more to mirror Flint's perspective than any position I hold.

He swats his hand across the air as a way to vent his own frustration, that same emotion leaking into his gravelly voice. "I don't know, something to do with showing the people that the council rules at their behest and not over them or something. You'd have to ask the Last King of Vale what in the hell he was thinking." Yeah, no chance of that ever happening.

Since Flint isn't prompt with providing an answer I have to think of one myself. The only one I can come up with is post-war sentiment. Atlas, well Mantle then, was pretty oppressive in their regime so I can only assume that this stipulation was a reaction to that. Something to assure the people of Vale that something like banning the arts and self-expression couldn't possibly happen to them with the power being bestowed in their hands. I'm not sure I'd be that optimistic, but it's not like an institution like the Councils were ever tried on a large scale on Remnant beforehand.

As amusing as that is to think about, it doesn't really explain the situation any further to me. "So what has Councilor Gale been doing that's causing so many issues?" Flint pauses at that for a moment, perhaps not thinking I'd express genuine curiosity instead of lambasting the councilor for getting in our way. It only lasts for a second and his tone is more measured rather than frustrated or complaining.

"This is all second-hand from Frost, but from what I hear he's making outrageous demands that we simply fix the problem. Not understanding that these things take time and wanting results immediately. Can't wrap his head that things in the City are different than taking down bandits in the outskirts and thinking we're making him look bad on purpose. Something that only has him more riled up considering the upcoming elections."

That tells me that he's up on the chopping block which partly explains his behavior. It must be some amount of good fortune that I have such an acceptable target to align against for the political ambitions of the Union. However, that does nothing to assist with dealing with him in the present. Although I'm not exactly sure how he's been affecting our operations. "Has he actually, you know, done anything? To hamper us I mean. Or is he just being a nuisance?"

"More of the latter than the former I admit," he says with a sigh. The fact that his friend is in the line of fire probably has more to do with how incensed he is about the subject than anything else. "For the most part we've been ignoring his outrageous demands. We can do that for a while before the rest of the council starts wondering why we're doing so. If we don't have results by then I imagine there will be some pointed questions and drastic actions taken. Thankfully we have a big win lined up for us don't we?"

Flint finishes with a cruel smile, taking as much joy as he can in how we're going to show up the councilor. That is if everything goes according to plan. I feel like there are more details that I could press out of him, but it's clear he wants to end things on a high note and discussing politics with him can only go so far. He's likely given me his relevant opinion on what's going on when combined with our previous discussion. I'll just have to do some research on my own if I want a clearer picture.



After my conversation with Flint I decide it's best to educate myself on the matter of Valean politics. Just like we discussed, the council has a total of thirteen members. Of these members eight of them are elected by the people while the remaining five are put into their positions by the council; usually until they retire or die. These members can be stripped of their positions, but doing so requires that a supermajority of ten of the council members. An event that has only occurred once throughout Valean history due to excessive corruption.

Typically the appointed positions are arguably more important, or at least abusable. These seats include the offices of Defense, the Guard, Inter-Kingdom affairs, the Interior, and the seat of the First Councilman/Woman.

The first three are somewhat self-explanatory, Ozpin being in charge of the general defense of Vale with Valean aligned huntsmen and is responsible for managing independent huntsmen to a degree. The Guard shares some overlap with them, being the nominal but not official armed forces of the Kingdom and are responsible for assisting with matters of justice outside of the city.

The Minister of the Interior is responsible for ensuring a level of harmony between the various towns, villages, and cities that are a part of the Kingdom of Vale as well as the general infrastructure between those settlements. Largely this involves a great degree of internal diplomacy rather than overseeing infrastructure projects for the greater Kingdom, although that is technically a part of their remit.

The First Councilman is the technical head of the executive in Vale, but they have vastly reduced powers in comparison to the King they have replaced. Realistically their position ends up with them managing the other councilors and breaking ties in case another councilor abstains or is absent. Ultimately this leads to them not having as many responsibilities as the other councilors and are able to divert their attention to where their fellows are struggling and assist them; with the other councilor's permission of course.

I doubt this is how the office was supposed to work, but the system has survived well enough with only a few clarifications and amendments so no one feels much of a need to change it. Well, aside from a growing sentiment that the position should be turned from an appointment to a position voted on by the public.

As for the elected positions, those are more concerned with the civilian side of things being largely focused on the safety, wellness, and productivity of Valean citizens. Elected seats are put up once every two years coinciding with the Vytal Festival, though occurring in the latter part of the year. Terms for each seat are eight years long leading to two seats being up for grabs each election season. With one of those seats being that of Public Security and my own reputation/track record there's a decent chance that the Union will be able to win our bid; otherwise it would be an uphill battle

Of the thirteen councilors only three of them are not former huntsmen or otherwise from a martial background; with two of those being appointed rather than elected. Additionally, faunus only represent two of the seats on the council, with one of those appointed. The reasons for this discrepancy is partly due to bias against faunus, in my opinion, but a larger part of it is that by and large faunus are less likely to have the resources to engage in strong enough campaigning to win an election and simply being a faunus is not enough to secure the faunus vote.

There have been, of course, questions raised about why there aren't more faunus among the council, particularly the appointed seats and accusations thrown around as to the character of the other councilors. I can't speak to that too much, but with the seniority of some of the appointed officials it may just be that past sentiment made appointing a faunus to the position unpalatable and no one wants to throw out a competent member in the name of racial matters.

The two faunus councilors don't have any strong ties to the White Fang, for obvious reasons, and as such don't have much of a connection with the Union. That may change with time, but almost certainly not without effort. Fortunately the sole elected faunus won't be up for re-election until two years from now.

As for the election itself it is a rather straightforward affair. Victory is awarded by simple majority vote amongst all citizens of Vale. Of course there are some caveats to this.

For settlements connected to the CCTS there is no real issue. Local governments are trusted to follow election procedures and report their results digitally. Officials are present to ensure that election procedures are followed and are composed of men picked by the Minister of the Interior and the First Councilman. There are some concerns that this gives them undue power over the election, but thus far no independent investigation has been able to find any major wrongdoing.

Where this process gets more complicated is for the isolated settlements or those cut off from the network due to a relay being damaged or destroyed. For those settlements a convoy of airships from Vale, with an escort from Atlas, traverses the Kingdom to collect the votes manually. Even then not all settlements are visited. Some are too small and out of the way to bother with, while others make no overtures to the council that they want to participate in the election.

While it is a right for them to vote, there is assumed to be some level of responsibility for those communities to meet Vale half-way and make the whole process easier. There is a not insubstantial amount of people who feel like this tour of the Kingdom is a waste of resources every two years, though the council has remained firm on their position.



As interested as I might be, or more accurately have to be, in Valean politics I push the matter out of my mind during my next day at school. I am able to secret away a few moments to myself during the day, but that's spent checking in on the progress of our expansion into Vacuo instead of delving into political spectacle.

As far as I can tell our men have arrived in the city and have begun establishing themselves. They have, of course, run into the insular nature of the locals and found themselves unable to break through. I have worryingly little contacts actually in the area so there is little I can do to actually assist with this matter.

I could, perhaps, send them to Olive, but that would only assist a handful of my men and I wouldn't want to repay the favor he did for me years ago by asking for another one. For now those men are taking up a not insignificant amount of Lien for their expenses and establishing themselves in the area.

The extra resources I've allocated to this project have allowed them to flaunt that wealth to the locals although no one has taken a bite quite yet. I assume that will change shortly, Vacuo isn't the most prosperous of places and the Union could be an opportunity for those without options.

Honestly there isn't much for me to actually do and the reports we're getting on the area are sparse for now. That should change in a week or two, but for now our men are still getting established. On a much more important note is some news much closer to Beacon.

The White Fang originally wasn't against human members joining up, but they were always a minority in the organization and never ascended very far. Unsurprising considering that the Faunus Rights Revolution was still fresh on the minds of everyone. This low-level of membership continued until Sienna took the reins and restructured the Fang.

Obviously with our more aggressive stance, humans were no longer welcome in the organization and the few that stayed were treated with suspicion or outright forced out of the Fang. At the very most they were pushed to the periphery and were members in name only. After which most were treated as outside collaborators. Of course the Fang continued to work with some humans, sometimes there was someone too important and flexible enough that it was better for the Fang to work with them than around them, but it never became big enough for it to cause problems. However, the same can't be said of the Union.

We have a steady stream of humans, primarily those who work at Terra's charities, that want to join. Most of them are doing so because their friends or people they work with have done so and more than a few have slipped through. Either with the recruiters being sympathetic or by simply lying about being a faunus.

I had a guess that something like this would pop up ever since recruiting Terra and my recent interview and subsequent reveal has only exacerbated this problem. With me dating a Schnee, nearly everyone has assumed what my position would be on this matter and the proverbial floodgates have opened.

Although, maybe calling this a problem is a little too extreme. It's definitely something that separates us from the rest of the Fang, for good or for ill, and the extra manpower isn't something that I'll complain about. It's also indicative of another nascent faction within the Union that wants stronger ties with the humans in addition to fighting for equal rights. A little ironic considering that was the White Fang's mission statement when it was first founded but history does like to repeat itself, or at least rhyme.

Naturally the Loyalists are reluctant to work alongside humans with a few of them being outright hostile to the idea, a holdover from Adam's time I'm sure. It hasn't quite broken out into strife and although Maple makes it clear that she prefers to work alongside fellow faunus she hasn't outright decried the minority that we have recruited. That's enough to keep most of her followers in line, those hostile to the idea not being extreme enough to seek out influence of their own with those that are that extreme typically not being Union material or leaving of their own accord.

The rest of my lieutenants are predictably on board with this new state of affairs. Terra and Blake being the most enthusiastic while Tukson is more reserved with his approval. Now I could go with the flow and just allow this change to permeate across the Union, my silence being taken as tacit consent.

This does have a few benefits aside from the obvious. It allows me the possibility of claiming that I don't actually support this policy to the broader Fang. Not many would believe that, but sometimes polite fiction is all I need. It does mean leaving this up to the individual discretion of my subordinates which could cause some discrepancies in execution and policy. However, with how in favor my lieutenants are, I doubt that will be a major issue. More of an issue is how it's an issue with clear sides that our members will fall into and argue over. Maybe that won't amount to anything, but it will introduce a certain disunity that I can't entirely ignore.

Of course I could do more than simply let the status quo settle. My two main options are to either officially allow this policy or add some restrictions to it. Theoretically I could forbid or encourage it as well. However, the former is untenable with my previous positions; not to mention the discord it would cause among my lieutenants and friends. The latter I have to discard as something too extreme for the rest of the Fang to swallow. Maybe they would, but it strikes me as closing off too many doors to me for the advantages that it would bring.

Restricting the recruitment of humans, either by having higher standards or putting an upper limit on the number we recruit, would be blatantly unfair and discriminatory. Something that I'm sure would get the Union raked over the coals for how it goes against our stated purpose. Not only that, but it would be deeply unpopular with most of our members as well.

That isn't to say that there aren't reasons to do it, however. Keeping our options open with the Fang is one such benefit, and even though there would still be those that will refuse to work with or listen to us, it would go a long way in convincing the rest that we haven't sold out or capitulated to the humans. Plus it could allow me to present myself as someone willing to listen to both sides of the issue and find a compromise, for whatever benefit that is.

That also isn't considering how it would affect our more extreme members or other faunus out there. It's not beyond the realm of possibility, especially with the brothers involved, that with this stance and Sienna's tacit support that they'll seek to form their own counter-movement eventually. The aftermath of Adam's attack and possibly the subsequent release of his plans for Vale might hold that off from forming for months to come, but not giving them any more fuel is something that I have to consider.

On the flip side, permitting this policy does a lot to prevent any confusion closer to home at the cost of alienating us from more of the Fang. Closing the door to working with those that find the prospect of working alongside humans an impossibility. My mind instantly goes to Ilia and how she'd be against this.

Not that I'm going to let her influence my decisions. While she was a colleague that I had to work with on occasion throughout the years we were never that close anyway. It took her a while to get over that my dad is human, which considering her past is understandable to a degree, and we never worked together for very long whenever we did.

I imagine we would see a spike in recruitment if I throw my support behind it. It could also assist with making inroads into Vacuo, with so few people willing to work with us there already each one counts that much more. Settling this matter definitively also means that there's less of an issue for our internal politics to fight over. There are those that would still complain or argue, but there won't be much of a need for the other side to defend themselves or retaliate.

Permitted: What's more or less expected of me. It would open up our recruitment pool even more and set us further apart from the White Fang, for good or for ill. (3)

Blind Eye: It's probably for the best to just let this issue lie. It might simmer in our internal politics, but that's better than taking the definitive consequences of weighing in on this. (1)

Restricted: Definitely an unpopular move with most of the Union, but the benefits might just be worth it. (0)

I send out the messages and orders almost by rote. There is no need for grand arguments or any spectacle really. Just a confirmation that this is what we're doing going forward. Just as anticlimactically there is no applause or fanfare for doing something that everyone expected me to do in the first place.

With that taken care of Weiss and I head out into Vale for our plans for the night. We don't plan on returning until the morning and it's only the location we're heading to that stops either of our teams from looking at us with any more scrutiny. The two of us head to the familiar apartment of the Clovers though there are a few differences. Differences that I only know about due to my position in the Union.

A few of the surrounding apartments have had their residents replaced by members of the Union, voluntarily of course and they were compensated as well. Something that I think was started by Blake or Tukson as just a precaution that was suddenly expanded in the aftermath of my interview. To be fair they aren't there solely to protect the Clovers, they still have their regular duties, but they do know they are important for some reason and my arrival with Weiss is something that I doubt anyone will miss.

Just as well I suppose. There is no real way that we could have kept their relation to me hidden. Blake might manage it, but all it would take is some investigation into my files at Beacon to find a connection. Another reminder that anonymity isn't a shield I can hide behind anymore and that not everyone I make a connection with has the capability of defending themselves. Hopefully with my more moderate takes there won't be anyone that's incensed to take action like that, but it's a possibility that I can't discard.

Weiss, for her part, is unaware of these considerations running through my head. Instead she's latched onto my arm, leaning slightly into me as we make our way inside the apartment. She's been more clingy as time from our conversation last week has passed. This is mainly due to her looking through my notes on the matter and realizing how serious I've been taking it as well as the implications hidden just beneath the surface.

I know it's another worry that's been on her mind, but she's done a wonderful job putting on a strong face and trying not to let it bother her. It's also likely the reason behind why she wants to hang out like this. Doing something so mundane and removed from the exotic parts of our lives is reassuring to her.

Once inside Coral waves, a bit stiffly, from the kitchen and my girlfriend makes her way over to Jasmine. I haven't had the opportunity to ask either of them how their time together over the break went, but they seem amicable enough. There is a certain hesitance in Coral and Jasmine's actions that indicate things aren't fully resolved, but that's to be expected.

It is interesting that Jasmine is having some reluctance, she didn't when she hung out with team RWBY while her mom and I did a round with my teachers. If I had to guess she's picked up on her mother's behavior around Weiss and is reflecting it to a degree, although likely without understanding why that is the case.

With Weiss assisting Jasmine with whatever she's doing I move to do the same with Coral. This time I don't even have to roll up my sleeves before helping out as I'm actually in a short sleeved shirt for this evening. That gets an accusing look from Coral as well as because of my lack of a hat. I merely knock my head in the direction of my girlfriend and get a softening of her blue eyes for my gesture.

I'm able to handle myself well enough in the kitchen, nights spent assisting with cooking in the wilderness or on my own giving me the skills necessary to not be a burden. Plus a few of Ren's tips certainly don't hurt. Not that that doesn't stop Coral from watching over my shoulder or insisting that I don't need to help out. Eventually her protestations turn to tips and we settle into a slight rhythm.

Unfortunately not everything is nice and domestic. There is a certain tension in the air that isn't solely due to Weiss coming over. More likely it's because of the reveal of my heritage during the interview. Maybe if I had the time I could have softened the impact, but finding that out so impersonally probably didn't help.

My suspicions are somewhat confirmed on a cursory look throughout the apartment and not finding any picture or article of me from that interview. Not that she took down the previous picture of me with my badge and in fact there are more and a few with Blake as the focus; most likely provided by my girlfriend during her stay.

Going from that I can assume she still cares about me despite her reservations. Maybe she doesn't know what to think exactly or how to broach the subject. Preparing dinner with her isn't exactly the place to bring it up myself so I do my best to convey I'm not holding anything against her. Giving her the odd smile or incidental touch when I have to pass something over.

That seems to be enough to push her over the edge as she says, "I don't hold it against you." She tries to keep her voice level, as if talking about the weather or some other mundane matter. Unfortunately she isn't entirely successful, there's a certain reluctance in her voice that gives mind to how she feels and it's difficult for me to remain unaffected by any guilt. It was the right call at the time and that's all I have to console myself with.

Discounting her tone, her wording is vague and most certainly deliberate. She could be referring to my reveal during the interview, her comments about mix-parentage faunus and my subsequent hiding of it, or simply that I haven't visited in a while. It's probably a mixture of all three of them if I'm being honest and all I can do is nod back as if to say that it's the same from me to her.

That gets Coral to let out a sigh of relief. I don't think I've ever given her the impression that I would have held that against her, but then again her view on half-breeds was pretty definitive and discountful against myself. Maybe she thought I would take it more personally than I did. Maybe I would have if she stuck with it even here, but that's not the world we live in.

Despite this she still keeps a slight distance away from me, as if afraid that the issue would suddenly resurface or maybe due to a subconscious rift appearing between us. My eyes flick over to Weiss and what her likely thoughts would be towards that. I'd probably have done something to resolve it regardless, but thinking of her and how this mirrors her predicament seals my decision for me.

When all that's left is to wait for our meal to fully cook and the two of us take a step back from the stove I make my move. "I'm sorry," I say with only a small measure of reluctance. That mainly comes from fighting back any sort of defense I could have for my actions, while logically that might make sense this isn't about logic anymore. "I should have told you, I should have talked to you sooner, I shou-"

Before I can finish she wraps me up in a hug, a hand on the back of my head and my face firmly in the crook of her neck. Holding on tightly like I'd float away if she didn't. "No! I'm sorry, I-" she stops herself. If I'm right about her she's stopping herself from falling into a pit of self-pity and she takes a breath to refocus. "I'm so proud of you Ochre. Don't you ever feel ashamed of who or what you are."

I feel like there are two separate issues and we're talking past each other here. However, that's unimportant, the exact words and apologies were never important I don't think. Rather it's the sentiment that's more important, that we're both willing to acknowledge the past and desire to move past it all the same. I can say that it's an odd-feeling and one that grows slightly odder when Weiss looks to see what the commotion is and shoots me a small smile before heading back to Jasmine.

Union: She has expressed that she's willing to help out before. I'm not sure she's entirely needed, but it wouldn't be difficult for her to work alongside Terra. (4)

Policy: With my recent decision still on my mind it might be worth asking her about it. Get some perspective about how the average faunus would react. (3)

Mom: With how she's acting it's not really something I can ignore. It might be worth talking about it and figuring out my feelings on the matter. (1)

Weiss: From what I can tell things with her and Weiss aren't entirely resolved. I could dig into the time they spent together and see if there's anything I can resolve. (0)

Funds: With my position in the Union and our recent growth it wouldn't be difficult for me to increase her stipend. Nepotistic, yes. Difficult, no. Still I should discuss it with her if that's something I want to do. (0)

Fame: With my position and this subsequent visit it won't be long before her and Jasmine are brought into the spotlight by association. I could check in with her and see if they're ready for that. (0)

That slight expression from my girlfriend and my actions has me starkly reminded of the type of role that Coral has been taking up in my life and her satisfaction when I include her in that role. It would be a decent enough jumping off point to actually talk to her about it, possibly resolve my own thoughts on the matter.

I shake my head after a moment banishing those thoughts. It's for the best to just accept her feelings as they are without making this whole situation messy. Plus I don't think I could broach the conversation without bringing up my own mom and dragging the mood down.

Not that I think the topics I'd prefer won't dampen the mood a little, but at least they'll be less taxing on the both of us. "You remember before the break, how you asked if you could help…" I trail off leadingly, not needing to make my reference any clearer.

"Oh, changed your mind," she shoots back with a teasing lilt. We both know that's not what happened, but she's taking solace in being able to fall back to a familiar dynamic between us and I'm of a similar mind.

"More like the time is right. Pretty hard to say that the Fang hasn't changed after the splash I've made."

She hums at that, allowing me that much without further comment. "Well I did offer," she says coyly as if she's doing me a favor. "What do you need me to do?" Her question is a genuine one with a bit of resolve in her tone. Of course if she's going to have some fun with the situation there's no reason why I shouldn't join in.

"Realistically, whatever you want," I say with utter seriousness. It is a genuine offer on my part, the Union could suffer a little graft and it would be a way to pay her back for the support she's given me. It also serves the purpose of utterly flooring Coral, her not expecting that I'd extend that level of trust to her. "More pragmatically," I pivot as a way to lead into my actual offer, "I think you'd be best off helping Terra and her projects. She manages our more charitable works and I'm sure you can figure out how you'd be able to help with that.

My new offer also allows Coral the opportunity to move past my previous one without having to decline my generosity for something more reasonable. Something that crosses her mind if the way she looks at me is any indication. I'm also being a little duplicitous, of course. While Coral could use her medical education to assist with on the ground operations, naturally I'd push for her to something a little higher up. Though if she truly shows no talent or wants to do something else I'd accede on the matter.

"Are you sure," she asks cautiously. With her catching on to my previous offer and the implication within I'm sure her question is twofold. Fortunately my answer is the same in either circumstance.

"Yes," I let out simply. Coral sucks in a breath at that and her eyes dart over to her daughter. It isn't hard to imagine that she's thinking of how she could lean on the trust I'm extending to her or our relationship to make things easier on her and Jasmine. Still, she has her pride and doesn't want to impose even if it wouldn't be much of an imposition on her part.

"You would have to be fine working with and around humans, but I don't think that'd be a problem," I say with a grin, my tone joking. I could have waited for her response or even prodded her into that position, but I decided it's for the best to spare her the need to decide for a little while longer. My tone only joking as a way to relieve the tension and not to draw honest laughter.

Even then Coral brings a hand to her mouth and politely laughs along. "No, no that won't be an issue. A little strange, but nothing I have a problem with." I wait for a beat to see if there's anything else she wants to add on, but it seems she has decided against imposing on my generosity. I honestly don't know whether I'm relieved or disappointed by that.

To distract from those feelings I say, "There is something else that you could help me with." She hums out a noise of interest and I continue, "Quite a few humans are joining up with us. I guess I was wondering what sort of reaction there'd be."

Coral mulls my words over for a moment and looks at me with her head quirked. Eventually she asks, "Are you asking about what I personally think or how I think others would react?"

"Both," I respond and she nods immediately like she was expecting that answer. I think she asked mainly as a way to buy herself some time to think and formulate her arguments which has me thinking this is going to be a little more complicated than I was expecting.

"A lot of people are going to be resistant to the idea." She goes on to explain, "A lot of us have been used or abused by humans or have had our own experiences, most of them bad. Maybe it's different for your generation, but the scars that have been left on most of us are too fresh to just accept that without reservation. Especially not when it means bringing them into something that used to be wholly ours."

By her words it's clear she's referring to other faunus and not including humans in the mix. I wonder if that's intentional on her part or if that's just the sort of lines that she naturally thinks along. Something tells me it's more of the latter than the former. It's also more than a little disheartening, though I do my best to not let that show on my face. It's that kind of sentiment that had my dad and I struggling in Kuo Kuana after mom passed.

Although, I have to admit that Coral does have a point. Even if humans used to be a part of the Fang they were never a large part of it and the common conception is that it was a faunus only organization or at least faunus dominated. The latter isn't even wrong in this case, but my policies just might change that.

Now there isn't anything wrong with the change itself and the White Fang has changed its policies before, most notably when Sienna took up leadership. However, just like then those changes pushed people out of the organization and while it's easy to assume that I wouldn't want those kinds of people in the Union anyway the situation is more complicated than that.

There are those, and in fact possibly a large majority of current White Fang members, who have had bad if not terrible experiences with humans. That kind of reluctance doesn't just go away because I will it to be so or because of some humans reaching out their hands in kindness. I already suspected that there'd be some problems within the Union and the broader Fang because of my decision, but I may have underestimated how common the sentiment is.

Still, it's something that I would have had to deal with one way or another. At least if equality is my goal. It seems like my motivations have gotten more and more blurry as time has gone on. I originally only wanted to use the White Fang to benefit my homeland, but I can admit I've invested too much into it for me to deny that there isn't something else at play. I turn my head towards where Weiss is sitting; well maybe more than one thing at any rate.

Without looking away I ask, "And what are your thoughts?" I don't see it, but I expect her eyes are drawn to the same scene I'm looking at. My girlfriend and her daughter giggling over something with the two of us too far away to make out what.

"I don't know," she responds slowly and then I feel an arm wrapping along my side pulling me into a sidelong hug. "Before all this I might have, but I think you have a better handle of it than I do now." I almost want to press Coral on her non-answer, but I get the feeling that it's entirely genuine. It makes sense; someone with her past is able to break bread with a Schnee and if she can do it, who is she to say that others cannot. Sure they won't have the same circumstances or temperament as her, but the proof is there in concept.

It also speaks to her confused feelings on Weiss, but that she recognizes the improvement between the two of them and is attributing that to me. I don't feel entirely comfortable with credit being awarded to me for that, but I can't deny that I have been largely responsible for it. Unfortunately any more time that I could spend with Coral and discuss these matters is cut short when she goes back to the stove and announces that dinner is ready.

The four of us gather around for dinner where Coral questions each of us about our day. Weiss and mine are largely the same with how many classes we share the only difference being our electives. Those for her being debate and a class where she can practice her singing. That last one is admitted with a degree of reluctance, pride, and happiness that she's doing so. I might have to inquire if she wants to put on a concert sometime soon. It's something she used to enjoy, but I don't think she'll go through the trouble of indulging herself any time soon.

Of course the mention of Weiss' singing has Jasmine clamoring for her to show off. My girlfriend tries to play coy and reluctant, but I know she's happy that someone is taking an interest. What follows is a short performance, not even a full song, before Jasmine latches onto Weiss and somehow extracts a promise to teach her how to do that.

With the promise extracted she goes back to eating like nothing happened and her mother only gives an amused shake of the head at her antics. Weiss, for her part, takes the situation in stride and I think she's enjoying just how mundane the situation is. That Jasmine simply liked her singing and wanted to be good at it like she is.

Once dinner is over and the dishes clean we move over to the couch to enjoy a movie. It's a bit cramped until Jasmine is placed in Coral's lap. I know my girlfriend would have been just as willing to do the same with me like she did when we played that board game with her team, but she's able to content herself by leaning heavily on me and running her hands along my bare arms. As if to assure me that she appreciates that I'm willing to bare them for her and that she isn't repulsed by my spots in the slightest.

The movie that's put on is a kids movie, mainly by Jasmine's request and no one else having a better suggestion. It's something that I can zone out for the most part for, but my girlfriend has other ideas. It seems like she's getting more into the movie than Jasmine is and the two of them share in reactions and comments about what's going on. It strikes me as uncharacteristically childish of my girlfriend, though I suppose she simply wants to indulge herself in a childish fantasy that she never had growing up.

She's almost disappointed when Coral and Jasmine have to head to bed upon the movie's conclusion, but that quickly vanishes when she realizes that leaves her alone with me. She swaps the t.v. over to a random channel. Just some background noise that she can enjoy with my company for a while longer. She continues to lean on me and presses more and more of her weight while I readjust slightly over the minutes until we're nearly lying horizontal with her on top.

It's surprisingly domestic and if I had to guess that was likely her intent all along. A night with just the two of us together and not having to worry about the world outside for a little bit. It also doesn't hurt that this plan allows us to sleep next to one another again, although I'm sure she'd sputter out a denial if I brought that up.

Of course, that's only more reason to do so. "So was your plan to get me and you alone in a room all along. You could have just asked," I say with a cheeky grin

That gets her to launch herself away from my chest where she was nestled in prior, a denial flowing off her lips. "Of course not! I-WE aren't doing anything tonight." It takes her a second to realize I was joking and then she huffs, pouts, and weakly pushes at my chest. "You oaf, I don't know how you can say something so boldly."

"Oh," I let out dramatizing my interest, "and what does it say about you that we've been dating for so long and you haven't told me to stop it yet." That causes her to blush even harder, but she finds enough resolve to present her counter.

"That I care enough about you to ignore your bad habits." I try to say something in response and only end up tongue-tied, not having expected her to be so frank about her affection. She looks at me with a suddenly smug expression like she's just won our little exchange and I honestly can't fault her for thinking that.

I do, however, know of a surefire way to wipe that expression off her face. So I pull her down, drawing a small 'eep' out of her in the process, and give her a kiss. My girlfriend writhing about, not wanting to admit defeat but finding the prospect too alluring to resist for long.

Concert: Weiss has made it known she'd like to perform here in Vale. I could arrange for that to happen. Something that would make her happy and benefit my interests with the Union. (6)

Bliss: It's clear that she wanted this night to be free of drama so I might as well indulge her a little bit. (4)

Revelation: A bit more dramatic than I'd like, but it might behoove me to see how she's settling now that what I told her has started to hit home a bit more. (2)

Winter: Possibly not a dramatic topic if her sister has taken any action whatsoever. I do find myself curious if she took my advice and to what extent. (0)

As nice as our kiss is, it has to end eventually. That doesn't mean that the two of us aren't going to have as much fun with it as we can. Weiss is simultaneously the more enthusiastic and reluctant of the two of us. Her inexperience in these matters shows more than a little; not that I'm complaining, the experience is fun enough on its own and only something that can be enjoyed once.

Of course her desire to touch and be touched isn't absent in all of this. Her wandering hands tracing about and stopping as if shocked whenever they stray too close to a place she deems inappropriate. I do my best to reciprocate, careful to keep things at the pace she's setting while adding in my own touches to ensure she knows I'm not being completely reactive.

We eventually stop and she nestles herself back against my chest and restrains her hands to only ghost along my arms. As much as she enjoys the softness of my upper ears she's been paying more attention to my arms and my spots in particular. Likely in an attempt to have me more comfortable displaying them. It's certainly less effective when I know why she's doing it, though I can't say it's ineffective either.

This bit of domestic bliss does have to be paused as the two of us ready ourselves for bed. It's the first time that I get to see Weiss with her hair down, something that in my opinion adds to her looks though I can understand having that much unrestrained hair would be problematic. She's in a light blue nightie and that has me thinking about her wardrobe.

Over the months that we've been dating it has slowly transitioned from largely white with hints of blue to something much more solidly, albeit light, blue. Now that might just be her tastes changing, but I can't help consider it's intentional on her part. Blue and orange do complement one another after all.

With our nightly ablutions taken care of we crawl back on the couch and get resituated. The distinct lack of a spare bed at the Clover residence is keenly felt, although neither of us are complaining about it. If we wanted something more comfortable we had the option for it and I'm pretty sure this down to earth experience is something that Weiss is craving. Even the simple act of lying together and watching t.v. being a novel enough experience for her to draw satisfaction out of it. There is, however, one topic that I want to bring up before either of us drift off to sleep.

"Hey," I say, nudging her head a little. My girlfriend tears her eyes from the screen back to me. "Something you said earlier got me thinking."

"Oh? As if that isn't always the case," she teases. "Well don't keep me waiting, what is it?" Despite her affectation her voice is tinged with tiredness and a hint of anxiety. Likely worried that I'll bring up something serious and ruin the comfy mood. A good thing for her that I have no intention to do so.

"Well, actually it reminded me of a talk we had during the first semester." I pause dramatically, giving her the opportunity to think through what I could be referring to. She is unable to do so in the short time that I give her, "Do you still want to perform in Vale?" My question has any hesitation washed away as she gives me a radiant smile. More than happy that I both remembered and that I'm implicitly making the offer.

"You don't have to," she demures, trying her best not to seem too excited. It's a lost cause, because I know my girlfriend too well for her to get away with hiding her feelings.

"Please, as if I'd be suggesting this if I didn't have a way to benefit from it." That is, of course, true in this circumstance. Not only would her putting on a concert on behalf of the Union be a powerful message, but I could use the opportunity to rub elbows with the elite of Vale. There might be some accusations of nepotism, but the benefits are there and fairly concrete. Although, if I'm being honest with myself, my words are more to reassure her and get her to consider the option in a guilt-free manner.

"If you're sure," she says slowly, still trying to keep things under wraps. I roll my eyes and give her a shallow nod. Evidently she can't hold it in any more as she starts rapidly asking questions. More to herself than me as I don't have many answers to provide. They're mainly about what date would work best, which venue would be best to perform at, who to invite, stuff like that. I'm sure that if she didn't set her scroll to charge outside of reach I'm sure she'd be scrambling to grab it and look up

"Just send me what you want and I'll set some guys to take care of the details," I cut in before she can get herself too worked up to fall asleep at a reasonable time.

"I haven't agreed to anything yet," she says suddenly, as if she hasn't entirely overplayed her hand and has room to negotiate. Still, it's my girlfriend and I'm willing to humor her.

"Alright, what are your terms Miss Schnee," I ask in an overly-dramatic manner, placing special emphasis on her name. She bristles a bit at that, but quickly falls into her role for the dynamic, sticking her nose up like an arrogant princess which has an odd effect since she's unwilling to extricate herself too much from me.

"Well my first demand is," she starts off, her voice haughty before breaking into something more genuine. "You have to be there." I stop my eyes from rolling, if barely. While I thought it would be obvious that I'd show up I know that it's a sore spot for her.

"Of course. I might stick out like a sore thumb, but I wouldn't miss it for the world." My simple reply is enough for her to get misty eyed and for a dumb, happy smile to spread. She dabs at her eyes a little and takes short stopping breaths to prevent herself from being overcome with emotions.

I almost want to wrap her in a hug and let her get it out of her system. However, the fact that she hasn't seen fit to show her appreciation in a physical way informs me that she has more 'demands' to lay before me. Therefore I simply wait for my girlfriend to compose herself little by little until she's ready.

It takes a few moments for her to stop wiping away nascent tears and her smile diminishes, albeit only slightly. She isn't fully recovered, but I think she's ready to get a move on and so I prompt her, "And what are your other demands?"

"Just one more," she says without thinking. She stops herself before she can get any further and I raise my eyebrow at that. She still isn't forthcoming with an answer and the increasing flush in her cheeks gives me some indication as to why. "I want you to wear my colors," she gets out all in one breath, a manner that is uncharacteristically nervous of her. "At the concert I mean," she adds on backtracking the demand from its previously blanket position.

That leads me to think it's a more bold demand on her part, something that she wants but doesn't expect. I could deny it if I want, but I'm not sure that I do. It's not like the world doesn't know that we're dating and it would only be for the event. While that is a more serious statement than doing so during a fight it isn't by much. Honestly I think it's more so she can wear the band I gave her than anything else. She hasn't been shy about showing off our relationship before now and I guess the lack of reciprocity on her part has been a concern for her.

"Sure," I say, not entirely confident with the endeavor but willing to do so for her sake once more. That lackluster response is still enough to have Weiss hug me hard enough to force the air out of my lungs. She actually requires a bit of prodding to have her loosen her grip, though she has her eyes screwed tight and her head pressed against my chest like she's in a dream and desperately trying not to wake up.

The longer the moment draws on the more she accepts it as reality and the more she accepts this is really happening the more she keeps expecting the other shoe to drop. It isn't very noticeable at first, just a change in her breathing or how her finger will stop tracing circles on my arm or chest. I put up with it for about a half-hour more, mindlessly watching t.v. while I wait for Weiss to either speak up or calm down.

"That's it? No moon-shattering revelation? No suddenly serious topic," she asks, confusion and hope lacing her voice. I want to protest that isn't always the case with me; we talk plenty of times throughout the day without me bringing down the mood. I don't, however, there's no need to and my other natural response is far more palatable for her.

"Nope," I say, popping the 'p' and running my hand through her mane of hair, my way of signaling that the conversation can end there. That has her squirm a little and plant a kiss on my lips, her way of saying thanks without having to utter the words. It isn't hard to guess as to why, this has ended up being a more or less idyllic day for her and I guess myself.

With that resolved she settles in to try to get some sleep and her breathing evens out a few minutes later. I take a peek to see how she's sleeping and find that she's remarkably content. A satisfied, stress-free smile resting on her lips and a lack of tension in her frame despite our awkward sleeping arrangement. It's the polar opposite of the last time I was there when she fell asleep and has me feeling accomplished in an odd sort of way.

I don't let myself dwell on that for too long. The two of us have stayed up far longer than we should with how early we have to get up to make it for Beacon. I might be fine with it, but I know I'll have to deal with a somewhat grumpy Weiss in the morning.
 
S2 Week 4 (Part 2)
My prediction about my girlfriend proves to be true but far less serious than I thought it would be. Despite how much we have to rush to make it to class on time she carries about with a relaxed, almost lethargic, gait. As if uncaring about anything other than enjoying our moments together just that little bit more.

However, this combined with our crunch for time means that she's unable to attend to all of her morning habits. Chief among them is managing all of her hair; she still attempts to pull it back like normal, but there are more than a few hairs out of place. Normally she'd care about that more, however she's still riding the high from last night.

Our arrival together, and her state of put-togetherness, does not go unnoticed by the rest of Beacon. Just going by some of the whispers and looks we receive I know this will be circulating in the rumor mill shortly as well as the conclusion most people will reach. There are only so many explanations available for the two of us heading out to Vale and returning disheveled in the morning and I know people tend towards the most salacious answer in these cases.

I haven't made it a point to pay too much attention to the rumor mill around school and I don't have the focus to spare for it anyway. I have a meeting with Ozpin after class today and I have to prepare for that as much as I can. While I was able to find something during my investigation after our first meeting that wasn't enough and now I have my men sending in their findings.

Before I touch too heavily on that I check over how our progress with expanding the watch program went. At this point it's probably best to refer to it as more of a Union project than a VPD one. Unfortunately this is also something that others have caught on to. It's a little hard to keep how we've assumed positions of power if not wholesale operate some of these watches.

Even if we tried to keep things on the down-low like how the White Fang previously operated I don't think people would miss how a majority of the watch leadership, and members in some areas, are mostly faunus. This is true even in areas with a skew towards humans over faunus. It has, however, prevented many of the problems that letting these groups form organically would have, something that isn't lost on the VPD especially with our informal agreement.

That, however, means that the VPD is under fire for allowing such a thing to happen on their watch and Chief Frost has gone on record as being in support of this initiative. I think that's more because there are no better options available for him. With our agreement he's already tacitly on my side and admitting that this all went by under their nose wouldn't do well in shoring up public faith in the VPD. This has led to the VPD being inextricably tied to the Union now and there are probably a lot of questions surrounding what it means for the leader of the Vale branch of the White Fang to be a low-level officer. I get the feeling that will change relatively soon, if for politics than any other reason.

The detractors of the VPD due to my position within them when compared to my accomplishments and responsibilities are only emboldened by this news. Additionally the VPD is under flak from the less-tolerant humans for allowing the faunus, especially those claiming ties to the White Fang, to organize like this and publicly no less. The support the VPD has thrown our way has only incensed them further causing a bit of chaos. Fortunately the Vytal Festival is a powerful enough symbol that these humans don't want to be seen as the ones breaking the peace so demonstrations have mostly been done peacefully or with petty vandalism.

Of course the VPD itself isn't free from these opinions pervading and affecting them with a few officers retiring at the more or less open admission that they're working with and supporting the Union. Whether that be because of their own prejudices or because the arrangement is too Mistrali or similar to the one the force was gutted over to combat is rather immaterial.

What it presents is another hit to our manpower which is fortunately made up for by the expansion of the watch program. It is a bit odd to be largely responsible for both the problem and solution. I'm certainly taking advantage of the situation, that can't be argued, but I like to think that I'm not doing so maliciously. Not that everyone is going to see things that way.

Regardless, it should only take a couple of months for the next batch of cadets to be ready to join the force. After which Flint will no longer be working in the same station as I am, he'll finally be getting that promotion for all the work he's done and as a part of the restructuring of the VPD. He'll be stuck with mostly green recruits, but he'll be running a station of his own and presumably clawing back some of the policing duties from the watch program.

If I had to guess, there'd also be an avenue for our watchmen to join the VPD without having to go through the Academy, especially since they've been getting extra training as a part of their expansion. They might have less structured knowledge than the graduating cadets, but they'd have more practical experience which is something that I think would appeal to the higher ups.

With myself properly updated on the current state of things, even if they are somewhat shaky for the future, I dive into the materials to actually prepare myself for the meeting with Ozpin. For the most part this includes reading fairy tales and the accompanying history behind them, as best as could be managed by my agents. Some of them are rather well-documented while others seem to have sprung from nowhere and my men are unable to find the exact source.

That does send some alarm bells ringing in my head for some of the stories, but I have to focus my efforts on what is immediately relevant. That means anything relating to Salem, immortals and reincarnation, and the grimm. Magic would be too big of a subject and too diverse to get much information on from fairy tales, although the topic of grimm isn't much better.

Still, there are some stand-outs from that. Nothing about a grimm controller, to my disappointment. Either this is a relatively recent development, doubtful, or both sides of the conspiracy have taken pains to keep this hidden. It seems kind of counterproductive on the part of Ozpin's conspiracy, but the panic it would induce must be enough for them to stay their hand. Plus keeping a monopoly on that information allows them more power and influence over those they choose to recruit. I can't imagine that isn't intentional on their part even if I agree somewhat.

Most of the stand-out stories from this aren't actually about the grimm, oddly enough. Rather they're about warriors, each described with silver eyes, accomplishing impossible feats against hordes of grimm. How so varies from story to story, but the consistency and how widespread it is makes me think there's a grain of truth in here somewhere.

Most other stories can be traced back to a region or Kingdom where the tale likely originated, but this one appears all over Remnant with that key-detail being the same. Maybe it would be more understandable if a significant portion of the population had silver eyes, but literally the only person I know who does is Ruby. Those two facts combined raises this from an anthropological curiosity to something more weighty.

It might also answer why Ruby was recruited by Ozpin in the first place. She has the skills to be here at Beacon, don't get me wrong, but speeding her through two years of school and putting her in charge of a team on top of that is still quite the reaction. Especially since she didn't end up capturing Torchwick in her engagement. Plus the timing lines up a little too well with the attack on the Fall maiden for my liking. There's definitely something to it and Ozpin knows it; at least that's another card I can hold in our conversation.

Moving on from that there's another tale that has widespread, if not all that popular, distribution. It goes by many names with a few variations, but it can be best summed up as a girl in a tower. She's held by her evil father until she can place a call for help that's eventually answered by a hero or a dashing prince. It's a story that Weiss would probably like considering the parallels involved. However, despite the oddity of its distribution it doesn't appear to provide any insight into Salem or, as I'm beginning to suspect, Ozpin.

I did find it odd that he was made headmaster of Beacon at a young age and much younger than the other candidates available. Maybe that's something that I would brush off normally. However, the more I've looked into stories, particularly those involving reincarnations or immortals, the more I'm beginning to suspect something else is at play. While a scant few of them involve a woman as the principle reincarnator, that is almost the opposite of what I'd expect from what he's told me about Salem.

There is always the expectation of some drift from historical fact to legend with each retelling, but to have the overwhelming majority of tales get that fundamental fact wrong. Plus the grimm can be entirely absent in some of these tales that ostensibly come from the truth of an undying grimm controlling maniac, which raises my suspicions even further. Now it's possible that the conspiracies have somehow tapered down on the more accurate tales while allowing the falsehoods to flourish that doesn't quite fit either.

While the history of some of these tales is lost to time, that isn't true for over half of them and the pattern is quite striking when looked at from that lens. Going by how some of them were composed it's possible to date approximately when the tales were codified in oral tradition and dating of past writings provides that for after the widespread usage of the written word.

This combined with knowing their geographical origin from research or simply who's told the story presents a distribution all over Remnant, but having different dates that rarely overlap. This is dissimilar to both tales about silver-eyed warriors and The Girl in the Tower.

It's enough to convince me that reincarnation is a thing, at least for one man in particular. It isn't exactly hard proof, but it explains things to a degree that I can't quite ignore. It even twigs me on to some of the wording that Ozpin used in our meeting. Such as how he said he knows full well what magic is capable of.

That may have been blustering on his part, showing off the knowledge that he has and I don't in an attempt to get me to back down. However, the casualness of the statement makes me think that it was just another fact of life for him. Something so internalized that he didn't think much about it after the need to keep it hidden was discarded.

It's possible that it comes from his predecessor or whoever brought him in on the conspiracy, but once again the ease of which he said it makes me doubtful. It's quite the reach, but assuming that there is a grain of truth behind all those stories it would fit with his behavior, his ascension, and his continued secrecy all too well.

I could still be off the mark entirely, but making the accusation wouldn't cost me much and if I'm right it's quite the card to hold over Ozpin during our meeting. After all, if I'm able to find so much about both him and Salem in such a short time, it must be better to let me in and possibly capitulate to some of my demands than let me remain a free agent. Of course it might also provoke him to try to silence me another way, but that strikes me as something he'd only do if really desperate. Plus I can ensure a few fail-safes with the Union just as a precaution.



With the moment of truth quickly arriving I make my way to the CCT Tower and Ozpin's office. I have to question the wisdom of him setting up his office in the most noticeable and well-trafficked areas on the campus, but who am I to question him on how he wants to run his conspiracy. Once inside I'm greeted by the man sitting at his desk with Goodwitch standing off to his left and Ironwood on his right. Marking this as a much more concerted meeting than our previous one and that the topic of our discussion will extend far past simply requesting his assistance to deal with Spider.

It might have been off-putting if I hadn't prepared for this very circumstance. Although it feels like my preparations are paltry compared to what I could have brought to bear if I had more time or reluctance during our first meeting. Still it isn't nothing, my discovery of how Salem's forces are connected and the identity of T. as Tyrian Callows gives me some leeway. Even more so if I bring up how Ozpin was, or should have been, aware of that fact to some degree. Even if everyone agrees that certain secrets had to have been upheld, that I can ferret them out regardless proves my skill to a degree and gives me something to hold over them if they aren't willing to be reasonable.

Fortunately I don't have to worry too much about the roles being reversed here. I've disarmed them of any threat they could reasonably put against me aside from expulsion and outright working against me. The first would be upsetting but workable while the latter would be against their interests and I would hope everyone here is reasonable enough to realize that. Jury might be out on the tinman, but he seems to be deferring to Ozpin here and with what I found I have a good idea as to why.

"Good afternoon," I greet, keeping myself as neutral as possible; not giving anything away if I can help it. "I didn't think we'd need this many people to hear my simple request."

"There's no need to play coy Mr. Rovere. You and I both know there is much more to discuss than that," he says, folding his hands atop one another on his desk. He pauses for a moment and looks at me as if to make clear that he knows about my apprehension. "However, worry not, you'll get your assistance. No need to worry about that. For now let us discuss more important matters."

I'm tempted to ask him what exactly his assistance entails, but it's clear he doesn't want to get into it right now. Likely holding how much of his support or how much say I have in it back as an incentive for me to fall in line. I refrain from making any comments. Silence is my best option for now. He's the one who's taken the initiative and seeing where he wants to lead our topic will give me some clue as to what exactly he wants out of it.

A silence stretches on between the two of us as I assume he's trying to do something similar with myself. Eventually it ends with a slight inclination of his head, awarding me the victory. "To put it bluntly Mr. Rovere, I would like to ask for your assistance. You've proven quite adept at finding answers to hidden questions and that could serve well in our fight against Salem." I don't miss the way he emphasizes it as 'our' fight, but considering the topic at hand there's no way I could ever call him out for that subtle manipulation or how his compliment was likely meant to endear me to him.

"I have no problem collaborating," I allow, letting my deliberate choice of words invite a question from him. Goodwitch and Ironwood pick up on that reluctance as well, though each of them have a different reaction. Goodwitch has shock writ across her face, not believing that I wouldn't jump at the chance to assist while the General merely narrows his eyes inquisitively at me.

Ozpin, for his part, reacts like he was expecting this, drawing a breath that comes off as affectatious to me. "I understand you don't have the best impression of how we normally operate, but let me promise you that I have every intention of providing whatever answer I can for your questions."

"But only if I agree to join you," I interject, cutting the momentum out of whatever flowery way he was going to dress it up as.

"I wouldn't be so crass as to say it like that myself, but it's close enough." He leans forward in an attempt to give his words more weight, "I'm sure you understand that these secrets are kept for a reason. I have trusted you thus far not to spread this information in harmful ways; all I want is an assurance that continues to be the case.

Now I'm not asking for your subservience, we all contribute in our own ways and I can't force you to do anything. However, I'm not lying when I say that I know Salem better than any man alive. If you are unwilling to listen to what advice I have to provide then I'm sure you can understand why I'd be reluctant to share it."

"You make it sound so reasonable," I say, not bothering to keep the accusation out of my voice. His comment all but confirms my suspicions about him.

Ironwood scowls at my tone, not taking it too well, and barks out, "We should be working together. We can't afford to stand divided while she's active."

"And I'm agreeing with you," I yell back. "You all are the ones proving obstinate. I'm fine working together and sharing information, heck if you have concerns or advice I'm willing to listen. But if you want me to join up with your little club you're going to have to offer something more than vague promises for information I can find out for myself." His lips thin at my reframing of the situation, obviously not agreeing. Ozpin is of similar mind going by his tight expression. The only one who seems to be on my side of things is oddly enough Goodwitch.

"He's right. What is the point in arguing about this when we're all on the same side? Some of his methods may have been…objectionable," she allows before picking up steam, "but not once has he given any indication that he'd betray us or do something disagreeable." The support is a bit unexpected, but considering she's likely compromised a bit by her earlier suspicions proving unfounded and her connection to my teammates it isn't entirely unwarranted.

Ozpin is quiet for a few moments, obviously mulling over Goodwitch's words and trying to formulate a way to regain control of the situation. Going by how he isn't reaching for punishment or coercing me into this position I have to assume that's either a step too far for him or that he recognizes that doing so is only detrimental to his cause.

Ironwood, however, isn't nearly as convinced and if I had to guess he's doubtful as to if I could make much more progress on the investigation on my own. I could ignore him, Ozpin is the only one of the three that I have to convince, though dropping this hint is helpful enough on its own.

"Tyrian Callows," I say suddenly. "That's who the mysterious T. is and I bet the two of you knew it." My eyes dart between Ozpin and Ironwood.

"We had suspicions, yes, but nothing concrete," Ironwood defends.

"Yes, because there are so many prisoner transports that happen to suddenly get swarmed by grimm on a clear day. Look, I'm not upset that you didn't know for certain or that you didn't tell me specifically," I concede to Ironwood before turning my attention back to Ozpin. "However, what I do take issue with is that I had to waste my time figuring it out for myself. Just think of what I could have found if I didn't have to waste my time reinventing the wheel. And if you're so concerned about keeping your secrets, don't be. If I really want to find them out I would."

I finish by looking Ozpin directly in the eyes. Whether he sees something behind my unspoken challenge is indiscernible from his flat expression. Ironwood, however, takes my challenge as a threat and takes a half-step forward before being stopped by Ozpin raising his hand and pressing the back of it against Ironwood's chest.

"What are your terms," he asks. "I can see that convincing you to join with words alone is an impossibility. I would say you are free to return to a normal life, but I doubt you're going to stop looking into this matter are you?" I don't have to say anything as he already has a good enough read on me to know that I wouldn't drop this entirely even if other matters have my attention for now. "So I'll ask again, what are your terms?"

"And what if there is nothing that you can offer me that would convince me," I ask, willing to see just how far I can push this.

Ironwood bristles at that and opens his mouth to say something, but Ozpin interrupts him before he can do so, "Then I would say that I wish we could work together and come to an understanding in the future. Your insights are too valuable for me to simply pass on and I would share whatever information we gain about Salem and her forces, but you have to understand there are some cards I'd prefer to keep close to my chest."

"And you would tell me about them if I joined up," I ask, unable to stop my curiosity.

"Yes."

"All of them."

"Of course," he says, but I notice the faintest bit of hesitation there. I'm sure I'd hesitate if I was put in the same position, but it also signals to me that there are some things he isn't going to budge on. If I was charitable I could assume they were merely personal matters or regrets, but after all of this run around I'm unwilling to extend quite that much faith.

"So, what will it be," Ozpin continues, trying to push the conversation forwards. "Information is a given. Perhaps a trainer as well, you'll have to forgive me if I say that I already planned to do something of the sort before all this. Maybe a word or a favor or two directed at the council? I am many things, Mr. Rovere, but a mind-reader is not one of them." He tries to lighten the mood with his joking tone, but Ironwood has other ideas.

"Possibly a CCT Tower for Menagerie." His voice is firm and his tone indicates it's more of a statement than a question. My mind flashes to my conversation with Weiss and suspicion starts to form until it's cast away suddenly. I know she didn't tell anyone. I'm not sure how I can be so certain, but I just know it.

Now that I think about it, I knew that Atlas had to be aware of my break-in and while their lack of response was puzzling I think I figured it out. Ironwood knew about it well enough to know that I was heading to Menagerie and let it happen. I don't know how that factors into his plans exactly, but it's likely nothing promising and his little threat here isn't doing much to make me think otherwise

"Is that a threat, General," I say, unable to stop myself.

"If it needs to be," is his level response. Like the fate of Menagerie is an unimportant chip in all of this. However, his response isn't well-received by Goodwitch and much less so by Ozpin

"James," Ozpin sharply calls out with Goodwitch echoing that exclamation. "I know things are tense, but Mr. Rovere is my student. Even if he wasn't, do you really think threatening him is going to improve the situation?" The two men stare at one another, both unwilling to back down, at least at first. After almost a minute Ironwood proves to be the one unable to keep his resolve and lets out a heavy sigh.

"You're right. The situation is dire enough that I thought it warranted, but that would only make things worse wouldn't it," he says, staring me directly in the eyes. "Mr. Rovere, I apologize. If it's any consolation, the threat was an empty one. I know just how important one's home can be. I hope you can understand why I felt the need to do so and I hope you make the right choice."

What he thinks that choice happens to be is obvious to me. However, the fact that the General felt the need to threaten me over it and then relate it back to his own homeland is suspicious. Either he's more devious than I was expecting or things are more dire than I've been led to believe. I'm uncertain how the latter could be true, much less the former, but I guess his perspective could just be different than my own.

We've been able to survive against Salem for who knows how long, that I doubt things will come to an end any time soon. Plus we certainly don't have to be the ones to solve that problem, just leave the world in a better place to do so in the future. Still, I can imagine that the General has a different view on the problem. Perhaps a more short-sighted one, but one that makes sense to him nonetheless. Either way he obviously feels threatened by me not falling in line and is relating that as a threat to Atlas.

Regardless, his outburst has done little to change my mind and only the information he provided gives me any pause. I could certainly make that a part of my concessions, much to his annoyance probably, but that doesn't mean I have to. In fact I don't have to join up with Oz and his merry band at all. That option is still open to me if I value my freedom more so than what they can offer me. My time is already crunched to a degree so not having to worry about another obligation has its appeal, although I will have to think this matter over some.

Accept: There is an appeal in joining the shadowy conspiracy now that I've dealt with most of the irritants around it. I'll still do my best to wring as many concessions as I can, however. (4)

Refuse: As tempting as it is, remaining a free agent and not having another obligation on my plate is too tempting to pass up on. (0)
Union Support: With his connections Ozpin is likely to open up many doors for the Union around the other Kingdoms. Well maybe not Mistral after Lionheart's betrayal, but it wouldn't hurt to ask. (6)

Political Support: Ozpin is influential on the council even discounting his seat. Having his explicit support and backing could prove useful. (5)

A PRIVATE conversation with Ozpin after the spider trap (he DID agree to tell the WHOLE truth, with no hiding, so lets give him the chance to do so while alone, just the two of them) (5)

Personal training from Ozpin himself (could pass given that its a way for oz to get to know Ochre better and try to sway him to his view) (4)

Transportation channel support from Atlas (could help in speeding up the take over in Vacuo and help when it comes to transport stuff in menagerie) (4)

+ask Glynda if she could also take marina as her apprentice? (cus she is the only one left without a mentor) (this is also less of a demand/concession and more of just asking a friend/colleague) (4)

-----None below this line----- (3)

CCT Tower: The General must have plans for Menagerie of some sort. I could make it a part of my concessions that whatever they are, they're for the benefit of Menagerie over Atlas. (0)

Assistant: I could ask for a dedicated and trusty assistant for help with my investigations. It might free up some of my time, or at least offer me a way to keep up with things outside of the Union. (0)

"Well," I drawl slowly in an attempt to formulate what my demands are. I don't miss the slight smile that forms on Ozpin's face. Taking the fact that I'm thinking it over as a certainty that I'm already committed. I hate that I can't even say he's wrong. "First off, we need to have a talk. Preferably one on one if you're so concerned about your secrets."

That doesn't wipe away his smirk, although it does diminish it. "I already made it clear that I would answer your questions. However, if you desire privacy that much I can make that arrangement," he agrees easily. I don't miss how he related it as my issue with privacy rather than his own. He's the one keeping secrets and I can't tell if that necessarily extends to Goodwitch and Ironwood as of yet. Still, his reaction has me suspicious that they don't know the full extent of things either.

"Second, and these are related, I want your support both abroad and at home."

"In what way?"

"Politically mostly. I imagine the man that's lived the sort of life that you have has a lot of connections you can leverage. And that's without mentioning the whole shadow cabal nonsense."

Ozpin chuckles at that, "Quite bold of you to denigrate it even as you're joining."

"I haven't agreed to anything yet," I counter, but that doesn't do much to convince him.

"I suppose so, but I can manage that well enough. Although don't be too surprised if my words don't hold as much weight outside of Vale as it does within. Still, a word or two to Theodore would assist with your efforts in Vacuo."

I narrow my eyes at that, but otherwise prevent myself from reacting further. I suppose it would have been overly optimistic to assume that he wouldn't keep watch of me or the Union to some degree. I suppose I should ask at some point if Shade's headmaster is a part of this cabal as well, but going by how Ozpin mentioned him by name I think I can assume that's the case.

Before I can elaborate any further, Ironwood coughs into his fist, "Sorry to interrupt. Would you be expecting a similar arrangement from myself?"

I have to actually think that over for a moment and I end up shaking my head. "Only if you can keep things covert. I'm already too tied up with Atlas in the public's mind for anything explicit." He nods at that, but I think I can detect a hint of pity and disappointment within his eyes.

"In that case I expect you're wanting something more explicit from myself," Ozpin chimes in.

I thought my request was obvious enough, but I clarify for him regardless, "Yes. We'll be having our own candidates for the upcoming election so you giving your support behind them would be appreciated." Ozpin's lips thin at that, which is odd to me. It's not like I'm asking him to do anything more than say a few words. Additionally if he's willing to trust me with this conspiracy he must extend some amount of trust to whoever I pick as well.

He's silent for a long moment before saying, "If it's what's required to secure your support I'm willing to do so. After I check-out whoever your candidates are, of course." He leaves things off at that, not bothering to explain himself any further and I try to puzzle over why he's having this reaction. It could be a simple aversion to politics, but that doesn't quite make sense given his position.

My next thought leads me to consider this might be a spot of idealism for him and that he doesn't want to interfere in the running of the Kingdom any more than he has to. He's still willing to do so, clearly, but there is a lack of enthusiasm; only the grim resolve of a task that has to be done.

"One other thing," I start and I can practically feel that Ozpin is at the end of his patience. Fortunately my last demand from him is a minor one. "I know you got a trainer all lined up for me, but I'm thinking it'd be better if you were in charge of that. No need to involve anyone else in this arrangement, right?"

A complicated expression forms on his face, at once delighted while also reluctant in an almost sorrowful way. "I can assure you that the man I picked out is one of my most trusted agents and more than capable enough to see to your training. Besides, I'm busy enough as it is that taking on an apprentice isn't really in the cards."

I note that he didn't mention Oobleck at all in this. Either that's who he's referring to, which wouldn't make any sense, or that Ozpin isn't considering him a factor in all of this. Likely not a part of the conspiracy going by that thinking, but it is bold of him to assume I'd be able to devote whatever time he was expecting to a trainer of his choice when he's unwilling to pony up. Still, I have a solution in mind for our time crunch.

"We're both busy men, sir. I wouldn't be suggesting it if I didn't have a solution in mind, for both our problems." He leans forward at that, even the hint that I could deal with the time limitation enough to catch his interest, though his gaze is still skeptical; asking a question without the need for him to vocalize it. "You'll just have to trust me I suppose," I finish, enjoying that I can turn the tables on him just this little bit.

His stare remains steady, but a twitch of the lips tell me that he finds the situation as amusing as I do. "I suppose I can do that. He's better off in the field anyway." The way that Ozpin has refused to use his name has me narrowing my eyes. The only reason why he'd have to do that is for his own amusement or because I'd recognize the name. Probably both if I had to guess, he's taking the whole demand of a private conversation to its extreme and not telling me anything here.

I can tell the moment that Ozpin catches on that I found him out and he widens his smile in response. More or less confirming my suspicions while still leaving me with a lack of answers. I should probably be more upset with that than I am, but I can appreciate the pageantry involved and the fact that I'd be inclined to do something similar. "Is that all," Ozpin asks while I think that over.

"Yes, from you at least," I say after a moment of thought and turn towards Ironwood. He remains stoic under the glare that I send him. To be fair, it's mostly out of obligation; his threat was a cheap one, but assuming he was authentic about its falsity I can only hold the sentiment against him. "Never threaten my home again, but if you want to do your part in earning my forgiveness then some help from your boys would be appreciated."

That leaves him speechless for a moment and I have to mentally scrub my mind for even uttering the words in the first place. "I'm not sure I understand," he says, still confused.

"Atlas, as loathe as I am to admit, has the best cross-Kingdom transit system. If my men could take advantage of that, it would benefit them greatly." That explanation doesn't seem to do much to set him at ease.

"Our ships have their own missions that they have to attend to. I can't have them delayed for any reason, except for those of the utmost importance."

"And I'm not asking you to," I assure him. "All I'm asking for is to use up some free cargo space from time to time. Maybe some preferential treatment in routes and general assistance to make our mobility easier." Heck even getting access to military docks alone would ensure my men could get around customs. Not really that helpful since we aren't up to anything nefarious, but it does mean I could sneak men into Kingdoms much easier than before if the need ever arises.

"That's more palatable," he says slowly, still not fully convinced. "I'm willing to go with it on a provisional basis, but it's not something that can be done covertly. You expressed concerns about me publicly supporting your movement and this would be seen in the same light. I have no problem with doing that as well, but are you sure this is something that you want to do?"

That stops me for a moment. I did get a bit wrapped up in what I could get out of the General that I wasn't fully considering the politics of the situation. It would undoubtedly look like the Union and Atlas were tied at that point because, well, we would be. The benefits would still be immense on just cutting down on operational costs alone, not to mention the safety and flexibility it provides. However, I have to consider if that's worth aligning the Union and myself closer to Atlas.

"While you think on that I believe we have come to an arrangement," Ozpin announces, my demands having been broadly agreed to. "There is one other thing we must discuss before James can take his leave." I know he's referring to Cinder and his plans for her. However, I'm not quite done yet.

"Just one more thing," I say turning to Goodwitch who seems surprised that I'm even bringing her into the conversation. That makes me wonder if she's always this much of a backdrop in conversations between Ozpin and Ironwood. Probably not, she just didn't have much that she could offer me that the two men could not. "It won't affect my decision, but I would appreciate it if you could extend your lessons with Kelly to Marina as well."

There is a moment where she's surprised by my request, but it is washed away rather quickly. Not so much shocked, but not expecting me to ask so brazenly. She nods slowly after a moment and I consider the matter settled.

Ozpin thinks so as well as he coughs and resumes what he was saying, "If that will be all Mr. Rovere, the day isn't growing any younger I'm afraid." There's a slight testiness to his tone. I nod to signal that I'm done.

Subtle: It would severely limit the benefits I could get out of this, but there are ways for Atlas to assist without making things obvious. (6)

Full support: If it's already going to look like Atlas supports me I might as well go the distance. It would naturally draw the naysayers towards that relationship, but the ship for remaining neutral has long since sailed. (0)

Just Transit: It would delay things for a while before people realize that the Union has some sort of relationship with Atlas. That time may be all that I need, however. (0)

"What's the plan," I ask to distract myself from where my thoughts are heading. As much as I hate to admit it, the tinman does have a point and I'm going to have to scale back my ambitions somewhat. Not that I'm going to admit it so soon after he brought it up. I'm going to make it at least seem like it was a hard decision for me to make instead of capitulating when he brought up his counterpoint.

"That depends on if we have your assistance or not. I'm fully prepared to pull this off without you and that would be my preference." Ozpin says and with great reluctance continues. "However, in your capture of Torchwick and his partner the reports indicated that you used your semblance to incapacitate the young woman. Is that something you could do again?"

Goodwitch's head snaps towards Ozpin and then back to me. I never did end up revealing how my semblance worked to her and Oobleck must have kept my secret as well. I shuffle my feet in response, still reluctant to part with the secrets of my semblance. It doesn't take long for me to come to a decision, the fact that I have to reveal it to Ozpin if I want to keep any sort of schedule making my choice for me.

"I could, but I would have to get close to my target and it's not as simple as a touch and they're down. My semblance creates a copy of the world at an accelerated rate of time and I can only bring one person in at a time. They'll be able to fight back in there, but would be defenseless on the outside. If I really have to, I could run away from them and hide for a few hours, seconds real time, while you apprehend them."

Everyone has a different reaction to the reveal of my semblance. Ironwood gives a nod, acknowledging the usefulness of it, but otherwise remains stoic. Goodwitch is lost for a moment before regaining her bearings, the light of a new understanding shining in her eyes. Ozpin is pleased at the news and adopts a calculating look. Both using the information to understand my past actions and to plan for the future.

"And do you think you're capable of facing a maiden?" His voice is level, but there's an edge to it as if he's testing me. As much as I want to say yes after my fight with Pyrrha and progress since then, there's only one response that he's actually looking for.

"I don't know. I wouldn't want to discount the possibility, but you're the expert here." He hums noncommittally at that, accepting my answer for what it is.

"I'll admit, your semblance and position as a student would make Cinder's capture all the easier. That is if you're capable of standing up to her. Fortunately there is a way for you to contribute even if that isn't the case." Ozpin leans back in his chair, "We've deduced that Miss Sustrai is the one with the illusion semblance. We haven't found out its limits, but it appears to be more of a mental one than the one you dealt with already.

With your semblance I'm sure you'd be able to incapacitate her for capture, but if you would prefer Mister Black is an option for you as well. As I said, your assistance would be helpful, but it's hardly necessary so don't think of this as an imposition on your time. I'm sure you have plenty of that already." His already present smile grows wider at that joke.

It's not like he's wrong there is a lot that I have to attend to, every week it feels like. However, just letting this matter lie doesn't sit quite right with me. I at least want some more details about what he has planned before I decide. Plus something he said isn't quite adding up to me.

"You said my position as a student would help with this. I'm not sure I understand, I was under the impression that this would be an ambush."

"And you would be right in every other circumstance. Truthfully if that's the way you want to approach this I won't stop you, but I have to consider every tool at my disposal. Your position is just one of those. While it wouldn't be impossible to do something similar with a teacher they would be far less suspicious if a student were to approach them. That combined with your semblance means that if you could get one of them alone, well, I'm sure I don't have to spell it out for you."

That, well, I don't have a personal problem with it, but there are a few snags that I want to address. "I don't think they'd be less suspicious of me. If they know about the maidens then they have to know about you I assume." My deduction is met with a round of nods. "I don't know if you noticed, but it's not exactly subtle getting to your office. Wouldn't they think something is up now that I've visited twice?"

Ozpin's smile widens at that like he has the perfect answer. "The first time was for disciplinary action. All properly filed in the school system. Nothing to endanger your chances in the Vytal Tournament and rather mundane all things considered and for this meeting. We already have an excuse for this one don't we?

Besides, the timing for your operation against Spider works in our favor here as well. It would be expected that after a long and stressful build-up and completion of the mission that you'd seek to unwind by spending time with friends and perhaps making some new ones. Of course, that is only if you desire to assist us, which I assure you should not be necessary."

Even now he's trying to talk me out of it. I'm not sure where exactly that reluctance is coming from, but it doesn't look like it's something he'll discard anytime soon. I turn to look at Goodwitch; her expression is one of reluctant resolve. Like she knows that there are very few ways to deal with this issue, but isn't particularly happy about the ones presented. Ironwood remains neutral, only his eyes displaying any curiosity about what I might choose.

I don't have an answer for him immediately and he seems to recognize that. He simply moves on and passes me a folder filled with eight dossiers. The Huntsmen that will be assisting me against Spider I presume. Only one of them is a team as far as I can tell, but Ozpin assures me that the others can work well enough together and will defer to me for the duration of the operation.

It isn't quite as many people as I was hoping for; Spider is likely to send as many of their forces as they can and while the VPD and the Union might be able to hold them off for a while I'm not entirely confident that they can. Other than that our strategy would fall into a classic hammer and anvil with the Huntsmen forming up the majority of the strength of the hammer though not the numbers.

I could bring my team to bolster things there, just an extra three bodies would do wonders in combating the tide, though I do have to worry about them being potentially injured. We've been able to do well so far avoiding that fate, but without a clearer picture of what Spider has in store for us I can't be certain of anything. That does bring me to another potential option.

Torchwick's original plan involved Neopolitan taking the place of one of the Malachite twins or otherwise remaining out of sight. Something that was naturally shot down as it would give her too big of a chance to escape. Plus I can't imagine that she likes me very much right now which makes working with her a difficult prospect. However, I can't deny that the extra help would be appreciated if, IF, I could trust her.

Torchwick seems to understand what his position is even if he makes outrageous suggestions like this, but I can't say the same for Neo. I could have a bit of faith and go through with it anyway, but it might be better to rely on what I have available. That and it won't be easy getting everyone else on board with that plan.

Emerald: The illusionist of the group. Perhaps the most important to any of their plans for escape. However, I might not be well-equipped to deal with her semblance on my own. (5)

Action(costs 1 action): Whether it's because of time or distaste of the plan I'd prefer to simply ambush my opponent. It wouldn't be as surefire as tricking them, but it's not like a stealthy approach is entirely out of the question. (5)

Abstain: There's no need for me to involve myself here. I can simply trust Ozpin and his agents to handle the situation. (2)

Social(requires 2 actions spent on Social and costs 1 social action): It's arguable that I could use a break and this provides an opportunity to do so. I would have to spend more time than I'd like to really sell the illusion though. (1)

Mercury: The odd-duck of the bunch. He might have something up his sleeve that might surprise me, but honestly he seems like the easiest of them for me to deal with. (0)

Cinder: Undoubtedly the most dangerous of the three, but my semblance would all but ensure that she can't cause much damage. (0)
Team: The extra manpower would be nice and the risks should be manageable. Nothing that wouldn't be expected of a Huntsman out in the field, but a concern nonetheless. (7)

No Neo: It's too much of a liability to let her out. Especially with our plans against Cinder about to commence. Best to keep her locked up and deal with this on our own. (4)

Solo: I don't need to drag my team on every endeavor that I go on. Plus this way I wouldn't have to worry about their safety. (0)

Neo: It might be foolish to put my trust in someone like her, but I can't deny that she'd be useful. (0)

"I think it would be best if we keep things simple. Just ambush them when we can, no need for any elaborate ploys," I say. I'm not doing so entirely out of dislike for Ozpin's proposed plan. I have to keep in mind how busy I am and the amount of time he'd want me to dedicate towards that, even if it would mostly be spent with my friends, is not something I can afford right now. Maybe in the upcoming weeks when things have died down a little. I doubt that Spider will be in much of a position to do anything in Vale if everything goes according to plan.

My answer gets a shallow nod from Ironwood, a release of tension from Goodwitch's frame, and a slightly raised eyebrow from Ozpin. None of them move to challenge me or dissuade me from the action, although I imagine that Ozpin and Goodwitch would still prefer that I'm not involved. Ironwood, on the other hand, doesn't seem to have much issue with my involvement and only mentally notes my choice. Likely building up his own image of me separate from Ozpin's.

After that I make my way to leave and finish coordinating the transport of the Malachite twins. I could stick around and get caught up to speed on what the cabal knows. However, since I have a meeting with Ozpin already arranged for the future I'm hopeful that I'll get my answers there and that he'll be a little more honest with me when he doesn't have to worry about anyone else.



When the evening of the next day rolls around everything is put together. I would prefer to have a bit more force on my side since I'm not entirely sure what all Spider could be throwing at us. Torchwick has been able to provide a decent estimate and our plan does revolve around his understanding of Spider. To a worrying degree honestly.

If I wasn't certain that he doesn't want them in Vale anymore than we do I would have to entertain the possibility that he was setting us up for failure here. It is a bit off-putting to put so much trust on one person without having the chance to confirm his findings myself, but the situation demands it.

Assuming that his intel is correct then we should expect around a hundred if not more operatives descending upon our transport. Spider could send more men after us, they have the manpower to do so. However, their usual methods of operation rely on them being able to avoid notice and an all out brawl with the VPD is already pushing things. What this means is that most, if not all, of their good combatants in Vale will be making the assault. The huntsmen assisting us should be able to pick out their strongest fighters and stop them from reaching our convoy.

There might be some trouble if Spider's mooks decided to help out their compatriots, but their objective is to free the twins and fear of Lil' Miss reprisal should keep them moving towards the girls. Especially since they have to stop us from loading the twins on a transport to Atlas. Even if the airship wouldn't have a number of ways of leaving Vale that Spider would be hard pressed to counter, it would be a stupid idea for them to attempt to at that point. Not even they can get away with brazenly attacking the Atlesian military.

I'm unsure how our teamwork will fare against the mass of bodies coming, but at least Marina seems to be eager about the encounter. In fact Autumn and Kelly are as well. Autumn for affirming his sense of lawfulness and Kelly for the accomplishment and prestige that it would bring.

I don't know, nor do I think she does either, what she's hoping to achieve in the future. But proving that she's more capable than just fighting off grimm or farmwork is something that appeals to her. I do wonder how Autumn would feel if he knew that most of our plan was devised by Torchwick. Now isn't the time to bring it up, however.

I bring my attention back towards what Torchwick provided for us. He included some notable personnel as well as their semblances from what he could remember during his time with Spider. Some of it might be out of date, but one in particular catches my attention. A woman known as Chameleon, not a faunus surprisingly with a name like that, and her semblance has her working as a discount Ilia.

Apparently she has trouble performing under pressure, which has her semblance not able to effectively camouflage herself. That, our travel being while there's still light out, Marina, and my own experience with something similar should mean that she's of little threat despite the usual complication someone like that would provide.

I do, however, grouse that I have to deal with another illusion-like semblance in addition to the one I'm going to be dealing with next week. It's never fun having to consider something like that as a possibility and even less so during a fight. Unfortunately, complaining about it won't do anything so I just have to deal with it.

It only takes a few minutes after meeting up with the convoy and reaffirming a few last minute details before we're all on the road. My team and I are in one of the decoy transports with the VPD's leader of the operation. He technically outranks me, but we both know if push comes to shove I'd be getting my way. Not that I have to as our plan is relatively simple.

Our convoy with an uneven mix of VPD and Union members will act as the bait. Once Spider commits the huntsmen will be in charge of stopping their more experienced combatants and preventing as many would be escapees as they can with providing further support being a tertiary objective.

I might be better served working with them and taking out as many heavy hitters as I can. However, I'm nominally in charge of this operation and preventing the twins' escape is more important. That and I can admit that I'd want to stick close by to make sure that my team is doing alright.

It's with a tense silence that we make our way from the holding facility to the meetup point with Atlas. Marina is jittering with excitement and looks fit to jabber on about anything that catches her interest, but she's able to read the room well enough to keep her mouth shut, which I'm thankful for. It's hard enough checking in with everyone to make sure there aren't any unforeseen complications or surprises from Spider. Even more so when they still haven't attacked and we're passing the halfway point in our journey.

It wouldn't be the worst thing if this whole thing went off without a hitch. A bit embarrassing and a waste of resources, sure, but hardly anything that would set back my efforts appreciably. Although, it's almost a relief when I hear the lead car report an obstruction on the road, the whole thing blocked off by a truck.

This is followed by our escape route getting cut off by another truck and a mis-matched motley crew of humans pouring in from the alleys brandishing weapons. None of their outfits match, with the only commonality between them being the tattoo of a spider's web somewhere visible. That lack of a uniform might introduce some chaos when the Union members join the fray as most of them are small teams from the faction previously loyal to Sienna.

The mob of people march in slowly on our cars with the remaining civilians in the area taking cover or making their escape. Spider lets them for the most part, probably banking on their intimidation factor and how things normally work in Mistral to be enough for them to get their way. If we weren't ready for them it might have been, as they easily outnumber us five to one as is and while I'm sure my team could deal with those odds for a while the same can't be said of all of our assistance. Still, if they're willing to indulge in a little pageantry then I'd be remiss if I didn't partake in a little as well. It should buy our men some more time to send reinforcements and start their own operations without fear of reprisal.

I push open my door and strut out like a peacock, fluttering my cape in a flamboyant manner. I don't miss how most of their eyes home in on me and the rest of my team following out with me. With any luck they'll associate the Huntsmen with where their target is erroneously and focus many of their forces on us. If not, I can't imagine it would be too difficult for us to fight towards the actual transport to offer assistance.

The crowd keeps encroaching all the while, but their advance is slowed at my team's reveal and even more so when the rest of my men disembark as well. One of them steps forward from the crowd of people and I'm sure something similar is happening on the other side. Just as he's about to speak a Huntress in a drab brown outfit with a pointed hat drops behind the crowd picking out a member prodding the others forward.

After that everything is chaos with the crowd shouting in confusion with their few leaders trying to instill order and get the rest charging, which they do. Unfortunately this only highlights who all is in charge. Now command may not rest with combat ability, but in the underworld, much like with the Fang, the two are often correlated.

Not that I have too much time to think about that. A wave of bodies is making their way towards us. We have some room to maneuver and deal with them before the weight of their numbers can really be felt, but it will be all too soon before they're able to effectively gang up on us. Just have to make every one of those moments count.

How combat will work for this is that Spider will have a flat combat score representing their average fighting ability as the Huntsman are taking care of their more notable fighters. This will be increased by .5 each round for the first five rounds to represent their numerical advantage coming into play. Every success we make reduces this by .1 (with rolls over a hundred doubling the reduction). After that their bonus will reduce to .4, .3, .2, and finally .1 on each subsequent turn with combat ending after their numbers advantage has been wiped out. Over-performing can lead to this combat sequence ending earlier than planned. Team rolls will be on-site, while I'll be rolling for how everyone else does off-site.

Ochre: 5.34 + 2.19(Mobility) + 2(Team) + 1(Dust)=10.53

Marina: 4.17+2.17(Mobility) +2(Team)+1(Dust)= 9.34

Kelly: 4.42 + 1.8(Mobility)+2(Team)+1(Dust)= 9.22

Autumn: 4.35+1.85(Mobility)+2(Team)+1(Dust)= 9.2

Crowd: 8.5 (Initially)

Final Modifiers:

O: +50, M:+20, K: +18, A:+17

Rolls are separated by round and are in order of Ochre, Marina, Kelly, Autumn

Dice: 4d100
Options: Individual.
52+50=102,83+20=103,61+18=79,85+17=102

Dice: 4d100
Options: Individual.
97+50=147,53+20=73,4+18=22,82+17=99

Dice: 4d100
Options: Individual.
73+48=121,59+18=77,59+15=74,87+15=102

Dice: 4d100
Options: Individual.
86+50=136,21+20=41,74+18=92,27+17=44

Dice: 4d100
Options: Individual.
52+45=97,32+16=48,51+13=64,82+12=94

Dice: 4d100
Options: Individual.
61+43=104,71+13=84,23+10=33,86+10=96

Dice: 4d100
Options: Individual.
56+45=101,47+16=63,73+13=86,89+12=101
Normally one would think that it would be best to strike out with probing strikes while giving up ground. Essentially play defense and let the enemy come to you. I, however, know that in this instance that offense is the best strategy. The more we're able to disrupt them and stop them from being able to effectively use their numbers the better our position will be.

To that end I dash into the midst of the crowd striking with my weapons. A punch from my gauntlet here, a flurry of stabs there, and the occasional trip or throw of my opponents right into one another. Just as I slide out of the way of a sword swinging in my direction my adversary and several of his friends are bowled over by my partner joining the melee in earnest. Of course she does this by throwing her anchor into the middle of the crowd while I have them distracted and reeling herself in. Utterly confident that I'd be able to get out of the way in time.

She proceeds to swing her anchor in wide arcs as if trying to hit as many people at once as possible. Something that leaves her open to more than one reprisal that she shrugs off like it isn't affecting her. Fortunately her small frame makes her hard to hit and she lets loose a joyful laugh that has more than one thug hesitant to get close to her. Not that they have much say in the matter when they catch her attention.

Joining in on the grand melee is Autumn wielding his huge knife and body in equal measure to crush the competition. He stands easily a head higher than the next tallest man in the crowd and he's using every bit of his mass to body the mess of bodies and retreating before the crowd can surge on him. Accomplishing the same feat as myself, although with less finesse and with the occasional usage of his semblance.

Kelly on the other hand remains at the vehicle behind an earthwork divider she raised between the two sections of the road. I'm sure she'll have to work with the city to clean that up later like she had to last time, but I don't think anyone is going to yell at her for any property damage. She's keeping watch over the three of us and picking off the occasional opportunist with her rifle fire. A couple of officers join her makeshift barricade and return fire with their service weapons as well while we keep the crowd disorganized.

Our initial assault has the crowd stumbling back for a moment before they surge again, albeit more cautiously. It's apparent to me that this rag-tag group didn't have enough time to make sure they could work well together as a big conglomeration. At most you have a couple of them who can watch each other's back and movements without issue, but the sheer mass of bodies and the need to rush at us prevents any serious level of coordination.

That was one of the aims of alerting them when and how we did. Give them enough time to gather these forces, but not enough to ensure that they'd be able to work well together. Spider's modus operandi working against them in this instance. Too used to skulking in the shadows with small squads of leg-breakers which has left them unable to effectively handle a large scale engagement like this.

That isn't to say that the crowd is entirely harmless. It would have been easy for them to start to overwhelm us, but fortune smiles on us today that we were able to prevent them from gaining much momentum. Still, they get their licks in. Enough at least to have Kelly curse, Autumn retreat, and Marina do the same shortly after. Autumn and Marina don't pull back enough that they're relying solely on their ranged option, but they do use it more often and stick to the front of the crowd unlike myself.

Truthfully I thought I'd have to join them at some point, either due to them or the rest of our men getting overwhelmed or maybe just due to carelessness on my part allowing them to score a solid hit on me. It's unavoidable that my aura takes some damage from them, there are simply too many for me to get by without a scratch. However, even though I know I could take all of them one on one all day every day, my absolute ability to evade them and disrupt their cohesion astounds me.

It's all too easy, like reading a book, to weave in and out of the crowds, sowing chaos all the while and punishing the criminals for even thinking they had a chance in the first place. Is this how Pyrrha feels like normally? I can see how this would affect her; maybe her feeling of being put above everything isn't solely external.

While I'm in the midst of the crowd I don't have too much of a view of the wider strategic situation. Perhaps a blunder on my part; it isn't exactly a good look for the nominal commander to be out of position to give orders, but I'm providing too much of a benefit where I'm at to change my strategy now. Not too long after I notice the crowd thinning out and this fact isn't lost on anyone. Not the officers, nor the criminals we're fighting.

A scant few of them run off, far fewer than I was expecting if I was honest, with a good majority of the remainder putting their hands up, getting on their knees, or displaying some other form of surrender. I guess that for most of them they would rather take their chances in custody than at the tender mercies of Lil' Miss Malachite after their failure.

Apparently they also broke far faster than anyone was expecting as a few of the runners end up passing by the huntsmen who are still engaged with their own targets. Not that that helps most of them, as it's easy for the veteran huntsmen to pivot quickly and take them down either in melee or at range before getting back to their targets. Those prove far more stubborn, either requiring their aura to be broken completely or immobilized before giving up the fight with a few of them sustaining injuries. Nothing major, but definitely more than the VPD usually likes to inflict when apprehending a suspect.

Not that I think there will be many complaints. Both due to the efficacy of this operation and with the couple of officers I see sporting their own wounds. None of them are injured to an extent of requiring emergency aid, but more than one is going to need treatment before the day is over.

Things are a little more dire with the Union members. Unsurprising since their training isn't up to the same par as many of the officers. Fortunately no one is dead, but that seems to be a near thing to me. Not that anyone is in critical condition, but rather the VPD and the Union were able to work together far better than I thought they would.

It all started with a faunus officer dashing into the rapidly dwindling no man's land to retrieve a Union member that was struck down. This caused the officers to overextend themselves, but the Union wasn't about to let the favor remain unpaid and they scrambled from their positions to provide whatever cover and assistance that they could. They took a lot of hits from the oncoming fire and encroaching melee, but were able to protect the officers enough that none of them suffered major injury. After that the two groups started working a lot more fluidly together, protecting each other whenever the other made a mistake or were under pressure.

I was a bit too busy on the other side of the skirmish to have seen that or provide any help, nor was my team. Instead the majority of officers and union members took one side while we took the other with a bit of backup. I'll have to spend some time with the troops to ensure there are no hard feelings, but that might not be necessary. Despite the injuries everyone seems to be in good spirits with the VPD and the Union intermingling instead of separating themselves.

Once again, I was expecting there to be some camaraderie struck up between our two organizations, but this is a step further than I was honestly expecting. I can only explain that away with the lack of deaths and the startling coordination the two of them displayed as the fight went on.

Another stroke of good fortune I suppose. It would have been all too easy to have a dour ending souring this accomplishment. The quickness with which we dispatched Spider likely the only thing preventing that tragedy in actuality. Even if that's the truth it doesn't change how the participants view the events. Likely the officers and Union members feel like it was their teamwork that saved them in the end rather than the efforts of a few huntsmen in training. There's no need to disabuse any of them of that notion as me and my team will have more than enough glory that sharing some isn't an onerous task.

Speaking of my team, they're in good spirits. None of them had their aura break; thank the heavens for that. The worst of them is Marina sitting at just under forty percent due to her taking a few bad hits and rushing into the melee with wild abandon. She isn't letting that get to her as she has an exuberant expression on her face as she takes in the scene of carnage that we wrought. She gets more than a few odd looks from those around us at being so gleeful about everything, but the mood is high enough that she doesn't stand out too much.

Autumn is making chit-chat with the various officers and I'm sure doling out stories of our team that I'm sure I'll hear around the station when all of this is over. Kelly meanwhile is helping tend to the injured men. She isn't able to do much, but she has the most knowledge of first aid among any of the team and nothing is too serious so she is of some assistance while our backup makes their way on the scene.

It takes some time to clear out the road and for a relief force to replace the injured men, but afterwards our trip only lasts a few minutes longer. My team and the Huntsmen accompany the convoy again, but no further attacks materialize. The hand-off is successful with the Atlas personnel waiting for us, a trio of undercover specialists. Our fight didn't even last long enough for them to scramble to help us, though if there is any indignation at not joining in the three of them don't show it.

There is some grumbling from the officers for us continuing with the hand-off, but none of them have a complaint when me and the officer in charge give them a look. Truthfully I don't like Atlas having a win, even one as small as this, but the whole operation wouldn't have been possible without them. It also gives me a front row seat to seeing the Malachite twins be carted off in hand-cuffs. The two of them look at me with utter venom in their eyes and it isn't hard to tell that they're holding a grudge over this and the beat-down Yang gave them.

Fortunately they'll be held in a secure Atlas facility so the chances of them being an issue in the future is slim. Too bad I can't say that it is a certainty they won't cause trouble in the future. The situation with Tyrian's transport is still fresh in my mind. Ironwood gave assurances that this transport would be more well-defended, but I'm still going to keep an eye out for any reports of strange grimm movement.
 
S2 Week 4 (Part 3, End)
Everyone involved in this operation is invited for a celebration that I ultimately have to decline. It's going to be a late enough night for me as it is. Autumn and Kelly join the officers and my men to celebrate a job well done while Marina attaches herself to me. I kind of wish that she wouldn't, considering where I'm going and who I'm meeting, but I don't have the heart to shoo her away when she's so happy.

I have the distinct mental image of her and Penny chatting each other's ears off about what just happened. I can't imagine that she wouldn't have the same carefree smile talking about the event then as she does now. Especially when highlighting the violent bits. Hopefully her robotic friend will be as accepting of that particular oddity of hers. If not I'll have to see about doing something, but I have a feeling that Penny would at least talk with Ruby or I if she has any misgivings about Marina.

Either way, this night's rest isn't going to come any closer until I have a debrief with Maple. While I and our best, and most tolerant, fighters were with me, she's in charge of assaulting whatever assets of Spider that we could that the VPD weren't already targeting. Additionally assisting with a few operations where they needed some more manpower. I'll also have to check in with Sienna to give her a report on how things went here and how her own push against Spider is going.

Marina and I make our way into a bar, a hastily raised sign declaring it 'The Roost,' the place that Maple has decided to make her base of operations now that she has some funding. I also think it's the first base of ours that was actually purchased using Union funds oddly enough. Tukson had his store and Terra her charities. I guess it was only a matter of time before one of my lieutenants decided to indulge themselves a little.

At first the bouncer tries to stop us, Marina's diminutive stature catching her attention immediately. Once she realizes it's me, however, the two of us are led to a back room where Maple is waiting for us.

The woman is in her early-thirties with stress-lines marking her face and distracting from her piercing blue eyes. However, her most striking feature is the pair of owl-like wings that sprout from her back and form a cloak around her. They're a golden brown that matches her buzzed hair. Her outfit is a collection of armor pieces and cloth that reminds me of Pyrrha's, though more covered and armored than my friendly rival's. That and her outfit is a striking blue highlighted by gold-colored armor.

A couple of pieces of that armor are sat on a table next to a rather plain looking spear while the woman herself is pouring over a table with a couple of scrolls laid out in front of her. If I had to guess she joined her men for their initial assaults before heading back to manage things effectively. Whether that was planned on her part or due to not being able to keep up while on the field I don't know. What I do know is that she has a tenseness about her as if she's ready to jump off at a moment's notice. That only worsens when she looks up and notices me and more importantly Marina.

"What is she doing here," Maple growls out, apparently not liking that I brought my partner to her base. There are a number of responses that I could have to that, but this short into our relationship it's probably for the best that I establish myself as authoritatively as I can.

"She's my partner and she fought with us," I say, striding into the room and looking over her work without a care in the world. "She has as much right to be here as any of us." Her face tightens at that like she wants to disagree, but stops herself.

"I suppose so. Just doesn't feel right letting a human walk around like they own the place." I turn to Marina who is looking at Maple oddly, trying to figure the woman out in her own way. Evidently she comes to some sort of conclusion that has her walking around the room looking at the decorations intently. Most of them are music related: instruments and punk band posters primarily. For some reason that has Maple relaxing and even sporting a small smile on her otherwise serious features.

"No major problems on my end. Are the rest of our boys faring just as well," I prompt softly, figuring that if she's willing to relax I might as well take advantage of that fact rather than pounding my authority into her head. My exploits from tonight should be enough to cover any long-term deficit there and if I can ingratiate myself to her in the short-term, all the better. Maple tsks at that, which is enough to tell me there have been a few snags even if she doesn't explain things further.

A few of the suspected hideouts turned out to be a bust with nothing valuable in terms of intel, personnel, or monetary gain at them. Most of those were only suspected so a lack of anything to find is to be expected, but a couple of them had confirmed Spider presence.

Maple chalks this up to them finding out about our assault somehow, but I find it more likely that they simply foresaw the trap their companions were walking into or reacted quickly enough to flee. Following that logic and how some of their men acted at the ambush I suspect that no one wants to remain in Vale after that particular failure. Well, anyone with any sense that is.

We still roll up on plenty of active hideouts and pass that information along to the VPD and them to us from whatever they find. At first the VPD has a faster pace than the Union from being able to move about more openly without causing any public panic, but as the night drags on we steadily gain on and outpace them. There is simply too much red-tape for them to work through for some targets and their spread thin manpower means the endurance game is in our favor.

I doubt this will be enough to push Spider out entirely, but with Sienna's attacks as well I can't think it's likely that they'll have a serious presence for much longer. That doesn't mean that we can simply wait them out, however. Even if not all of them have cottoned on to the fact that Spider is a sinking ship I can't imagine that will remain the case as news comes in from Mistral. I suspect then these remnants will either form their own operation or join up with another one for protection. Lil' Miss has made enough of a reputation that I find the latter more likely than the former, but it is there nonetheless.

Regardless, this is a major victory for the VPD and, with our public assistance, the Union as well. It won't stop criminals from attempting to set up in Vale, but it might be enough to scare away any big fish from settling in the area. More concerning is how things will work out for the Mistral branch. Taking out one of the biggest syndicates from Mistral isn't exactly endearing to the rest of the criminals in that Kingdom, but that might just push Sienna more towards my way of operating if suddenly the normal contacts prove precocious.

It's well into the early morning when the two of us finally take a step back from managing our forces. Marina, meanwhile tooled around with a guitar that Maple handed her for a while until she grabbed some paper to write down the events of today before she forgets them. Surprisingly Maple didn't make an attempt to leave, though at several points she looked like she wanted to.

Likely she didn't want to be the first of us to leave. I didn't do so for a variety of reasons, but the most pertinent of which is that it wasn't necessary to do so. Sure there were a few unforeseen complications and some injuries, but nothing as serious as what happened at the ambush.

I would figure a woman with her age and experience would be more used to this, but that tells me something about her all on her own. She likes to take a hands-on approach, something I'll have to work her out of, and worries about her men when she can't be there to help them. Unsurprising seeing as she likely worked with a close knit group of people during her raids to the North.

However, just because I know where her feelings are coming from, that doesn't stop her from having them in the first place. "How can you just sit back like this," Maple snaps, having lost her patience. "What if they needed our help?"

I could assure her that I'd be there or say something suitably heroic, but there's no need to give her an impression that I'm that naive or any unrealistic standards. "If I'm needed then I would already be there. I have to have trust in our intel, our plans, and our men. I can do much more for the first two right here than I can for the latter in anywhere but one place."

She seems to accept that reluctantly and I have a feeling there would be more tension there if any of our operations went more poorly. Right now she's waiting for the other shoe to drop, but with our operations winding down as the sun rises that's no longer a tenable mindset. Likely there's a little disbelief that things were so easy, after all if that's all they had to do why hadn't it been done before. Of course she isn't seeing all of the effort that went into building the relationships that made this possible, but it's an understandable line of thinking.

Either way with nothing to attend to and the sun slowly rising I have a wonderful opportunity to talk with my newest lieutenant and ingratiate myself to them. Of course I could also discuss more charged topics and lay down some ground rules. That might allow me to diffuse any issues she might have and might be especially useful considering Maple's more extreme lines of thinking.

Humans: She might not have an issue with humans joining, but she obviously has some reservations towards working with them. (5)

Policy: I know that she has a more aggressive view towards how we should operate. I could see how far that extends and maybe try to sway her to my line of thinking. (5)

Leadership: It isn't necessarily a problem per se, but getting her to look at the bigger picture may prove useful. Though I'm wary to arm anyone like that before being sure of their loyalty. (2)

Wings: The most striking feature about her. Sometimes faunus don't like talking about or drawing attention to their trait, but something tells me that isn't the case with her. (0)

White Fang: Maybe I could see how she feels about the White Fang as a whole. I know she found Adam too extreme and is willing to work with me, but that only tells me so much. (0)

Music: It would take a blind man to not notice all of the memorabilia in the room which she treats as an office of sorts. It might be worthwhile to reach some common ground with her. (0)

Maple hasn't exactly given me a lot to work with over the hours that we worked alongside one another. That isn't necessarily a bad thing, a professional relationship works fine with me; there's no reason to make friends with my lieutenants any more than I have to. Tukson and Terra are a good example of that. However, I do have an obligation to ensure a certain amount of harmony across the Union and right now the only one in danger of upsetting that balance is Maple.

I give her a searching look, but she ignores me in favor of obsessing over the trickling reports. Something tells me she's not going to rest until she's sure her men are safe. Something that is unsustainable in the long-term, but I'll let her learn that lesson on her own. Rather I turn my attention to the instrument she gave my partner.

That would be a topic I could broach, but I'm not here to make small-talk. What is more important to me is that she chose to give it to her in the first place. It isn't one of the display pieces so I could assume she did it to stop Marina from messing with her things. Though if that was the case a verbal warning would be a more likely solution. Maybe she wanted to share her passion with someone who looked like they were interested.

Normal enough behavior I suppose. What really makes it meaningful is that she did it for a human. There are some caveats to that, like the fact Marina is my partner and assisted us in our operation, but it points to her relationship with humans being a bit more complicated than the black and white view that extremists adopt.

"Why'd you do that," I ask after a moment of thought, knocking my head towards my partner and her discarded instrument. No need to beat around the bush and her answer, or lack thereof, will tell me plenty; then I can get to the heart of the matter.

"Just thought I'd share something with the squirt. Maybe introduce her to a band or two if she was interested," Maple spits out, obviously disappointed that Marina didn't bite.

"She's more into singing," I offer. "Pretty loud, though not exactly concerned with how good she sounds."

She turns thoughtful for a moment, "I might have something for her then." She shakes her head as if to dismiss that thought. I'm pretty sure it's still bouncing around her head now that it's been introduced. Really seems like that hobby is a weak spot for her. Unfortunately, I'm not well-equipped to have any real discussion on it. Although with the various posters strewn about and the likely tenor of the music maybe that's a good thing; my upper ears will thank me for not subjugating them to any of that.

"Still, why her?" Marina perks up at that, picking up that we're talking about her, but soon goes back to her own activities.

"You mean why a human," Maple asks pointedly. That was the thrust of my question, so I grunt as an answer. "I don't have a problem against them." Her tone is more than a little annoyed; fair enough my inquiry is implying she's racist when her behavior doesn't quite point to that. Still, I send her a flat look, not forgetting her stance on allowing humans to join the Union.

That causes her to freeze up for a moment, an odd reaction since I'm sure she had to have been challenged by her own men or Adam at some point. I suspect that with her men she doesn't have to explain herself and any talks with Adam were either direct commands or involved more yelling than inquisitive gazes. It's entirely possible that she isn't used to having her stance questioned in such a way.

I keep it up and she wilts under my stare, keeping her eyes locked with mine but shrinking slightly and covering herself with her wings unconsciously. That seals it for me, this is something she clearly doesn't know how to deal with. It makes some sort of sense. Aside from Blake she is the youngest of my lieutenants and she doesn't exactly have Blake's disposition. If I had to guess she's used to things being rowdy, loud, and the slightest bit chaotic; so by letting a silence fall between us she's almost compelled to fill it. Might have to work with her on that, but for now it's to my advantage.

"I don't," she protests defensively. "I just don't want to deal with them." She turns her head away and catches sight of Marina and elaborates. "She's fine; she's proven herself. Plus she hasn't done anything to us." That first justification for Marina rings hollow to me while the second seems more on the mark and the whole thing has an undercurrent of frustration.

It could mean that she holds a grudge with a certain generation of humans and the youngbloods we're primarily recruiting would be fine. Possible, but without more evidence I'm not willing to settle on that. More interesting to me is her aversion to dealing with them and her justification that Marina hasn't done anything to 'us' most likely including herself in that category more so than the White Fang at large.

It doesn't explain why she'd be against the position in the first place, on logical grounds at least. She had an issue with Marina when she first came in and took some time to warm up to her. Showing interest in her hobby probably helped, but I doubt she'd be against the practice enough to speak up if she didn't have a stronger reason for it. I can assume since she hasn't brought out a strong logical argument that it's something personal instead; she does seem like the type to think with her heart rather than her head.

I could continue pressing her on this, but I get the feeling that poking at it is bringing up some strong emotions and if I'm not careful those could be turned towards me which is rather counterproductive. It's a little irksome to leave the matter unaddressed, but I can't expect her to bare her heart for me just because I'm in charge. "Okay, okay," I say, adopting a more casual tone as if I'm backpedaling from my position. "Just thought with your preference that there was something deeper there."

She clicks her tongue, apparently finding my attempt at de-escalation as disparaging in some way, though she refrains from making a comment out of it. I could give her another look and let the silence draw out whatever comment she wants to make. However, there's more than one way to get her to talk and it's arguably more amicable with how she responded to my previous attempt.

"You disagree," I state letting the frustration of an all-nighter carry through my voice.

"Damn right! I'm anything, but shallow." Not what I was implying, but clearing that up would just stall this conversation once again so I make a dismissive noise instead. Just as I predict, she reacts to the provocation, "Look, working with them-great and all, but we can't rely on them to get things done. We tried that and it didn't work. If we want our rights then we have to earn them with our own efforts. Relying on the humans to fight for us, or even worse, give them to us, just means they can take them back whenever they like."

That's a rather reductionist way of looking at things and I get the feeling that she isn't entirely honest with herself. There is a logic to it, but it's one that relies on the world being simpler than it actually is. Not that she has no point at all; I'm sure I could trace a common sentiment between her position and mine. Once again I get the feeling this is more of an emotional response from her than a logical one even if it's more present here.

"So that explains why you don't want to fight alongside humans." Maple nods at that like she's won some sort of victory. "It doesn't explain why we have to fight in the first place," I finish with a challenging tone.

"Yes it does," she shouts back. "They won't take us seriously unless we show them we have some teeth and are willing to bite." She pauses for a moment searching for an answer. "It's just like with the revolution; they aren't going to respect us unless we make them bleed for it."

Her choice of words make me smile, "And who do we need to bleed for equality?" She opens her mouth to answer, likely the first name being the SDC dying on her tongue. She, just like everyone else it seems like, knows about my relationship with Weiss and my girlfriend's efforts to rectify things. Evidently Maple is extending the both of us enough trust that she's stopping herself from naming the company anyway. It's easy enough to infer her next thoughts turn to the Kingdoms, but with Vale stricken from that due to our association that only realistically leaves Atlas and Mistral. We just finished an operation alongside Atlas and apparently only naming Mistral is too weak of an argument for her to make.

Now that I got her stumped on the logic I might as well trim away at the more emotional underpinnings of her position. "Now, I don't disagree that we have to show our strength every once in a while. However, we don't have to lash out at people who could be our allies. We might be able to fight all of the Kingdoms, but a constant state of war does no one any favors. There's more than one way to earn our rights. Though make no mistake, if anyone wants to try pushing us around we'll push them right back."

We share a smile at that, hers more vicious than my own. It isn't the perfect ice-breaker, but it's enough to get us discussing what she wants to achieve in the future. What that turns out to be is pretty vague. Like she didn't ever give the subject much thought beyond achieving equality, preferably through violence. It is a bit odd that would be her go to method with how much she frets over her men, but otherwise entirely characteristic of what I know about her. She's like Marina in that way, although I think her desire stems from something more malicious and vindictive than my partner's simple exultation in the act itself.

Aside from that her desires boil down to making sure we, and the White Fang as a whole, appear as strong as possible. That means compromising as little as possible with the authorities, remaining as independent as possible, and showing off our prowess every once in a while. Not exactly congruent with the current trajectory of the Union, although our current level of entanglement doesn't appear to be enough to cause her anything other than grumbling for now.

She also tends towards expecting bad outcomes rather than good ones, partly explaining her reluctance for us to rely on others and her desire to establish redundant infrastructure in case Vale turns on us. She's almost sickeningly isolationist in her views from that lens, but getting past that she's clearly invested in the Union and the White Fang as a whole. Additionally she does have a mind for tactics and strategy if she's able to pull herself away from the situation enough to think about it.

Throughout our discussion I'm able to get her to reluctantly agree that having humans join up isn't going to ruin things for us. I do have to reassure her that she doesn't have to work with them; an allowance that has been made for certain members although not one as high up as she is. It might cause some issues in the future, but without addressing the root of her concerns it's the best I can do. Fortunately it seems to be just an aversion due to personal issues, which unfortunately affects her decision making to some degree, and not something more troublesome.



Before I depart for Beacon I'm able to have a short chat with Sienna. With our schedules being as they are we can't do much more than go over the broad scope of our operations against Spider. Truthfully there isn't any need in actually talking with one another, but there's something that gets left out from dry reports that exists within a personal presentation. Such as the small moment where Sienna has nothing to say when I go over how well the VPD and my men have been working together. It's worth every second, but only lasts for a moment before she recovers.

However, there is a certain softness in her eyes that I can't ignore as she goes over her own efforts. They're less bombastic than ours, mostly due to Spider being more entrenched in Mistral and a lack of intel on a good portion of their empire. Torchwick's info is able to provide some assistance, but most of it was aimed towards Valean interests and it's not like it's entirely up to date either.

The Mistral branch is slogging against Spider and I'd be concerned for them if it weren't for some mitigating factors at play. First and foremost is that with what I know about Lil' Miss' disposition, whatever is left of their Valean assets might as well be persona non grata as far as she's concerned. At least until they do something to get back in her good graces, which I don't think the majority of the members will even attempt much less manage.

Secondly is that with these losses their rivals will surely want a chunk out of them. That might mean that Sienna won't get as much benefit from usurping their operations, but it also means they should be dealt with sooner, allowing her to turn her attention to the brothers.

Of course rest isn't something so easily granted as I have one final thing to take care of on the airship back to Beacon. There are a few last minute efforts done for the efforts I directed the Union towards over this past month, but if I put this off any longer I risk leaving precious assets unused when they could be turned towards more productive ends.

Truthfully there are only a few new options available to us. The most striking of which is handing off my current counter-espionage workload onto Tukson. He'd only be willing to do so this one time leaving me to deal with it on my own until I can find someone else I can trust. It wouldn't be much, but freeing up what little time I can might just be worth it.

A somewhat less new option is something of Maple's preference, establishing a significant presence outside of Vale. I could argue that we're already doing that with Vacuo, but this is something more off the grid than on it in concept. Fortunately I think I can bend her proposal to focus more on establishing ourselves in or near villages in the outskirts. It won't be perfect, but it will be more productive than hiding our men out in the middle of nowhere. Might even help our reputation by providing a cheaper alternative for defense then huntsmen, especially with less of a need for our militant members in Vale.

On a similar note we could do something for entirely altruistic purposes while satisfying Maple's desire to show our strength. We could patrol the roads of Vale and help clear them of grimm, depending on the location this is either a cakewalk or a genuine life-threatening danger. I'm only considering this with Spider seemingly on the downturn and even then it might be better to wait until we're better established. However, being seen at the forefront of fighting grimm can only help our image and if I can swing things might allow us to work something official out of the council.

Unfortunately I have to bring my attention back to a different thorn in my side, Adam. Most of his followers have fled or been pushed out of Vale due to efforts largely by Tukson and Maple. Not that they had much of a presence after Sienna's favoring of me, although there are a few holdouts remaining. Still, the man and his followers are still holed up in Mountain Glenn. Now with my infiltrators and Sienna's we will have plenty of advanced warning, but it wouldn't hurt to actually prepare to take him down and execute on that before he gets too far along his plans.

On a more pleasant note the resounding success and cooperation of the VPD and the Union allows us an opportunity to properly integrate into the force. The local watch program already fulfills that role to a degree and with my men being largely in charge and known to be in charge of those operations it's a logical next step to make things more official. This would legitimize our efforts in Vale to a large degree and might even provide a political platform for the upcoming elections.

There might be some naysayers from the public about how the Union is infiltrating the VPD, but those voices should be getting quieter as time goes on rather than louder. Plus after the recent showing there is a significant amount of camaraderie that would make the integration go much more smoothly than would otherwise be expected.

Aside from that and the obvious problem of Wave and Spider's remnants I have some more investigative projects that I can work on. Seeing as I've joined up with Ozpin's cabal it might behoove me to have some of my men assist with that. Most obvious would be to sic them back on the trail of Watts, as well as any other subordinates of Salem that we can find.

I might know how they met up in the first place and our upcoming plans may weaken his preparations immensely but the man is still too dangerous to leave to his own devices. On a less pressing note is tracking strange grimm movements and seeing if that can provide any insight. It might show me where Salem and her forces have been hiding out or any other strange occurrences worth looking into.

Finally I could look into Leonardo Lionheart. The evidence against him should be pretty damning, but seeing as how Ozpin and Ironwood have been more focused on dealing with Cinder they haven't been able to find anything concrete yet. If he is involved I can't imagine it would be too difficult to find something to nail him with aside from faking student records. I imagine that Ozpin will send someone to look into this on his own, but another set of eyes can never hurt.

Police Integration: One possible endstate for the local watch program is for those that have proven themselves reliable to join the VPD. This might have had more of a negative reaction before our recent escapades, but now seems almost an ideal time to chase after this. (6)

Hunting Taurus: Adam is too much of a threat to leave roaming alone. Plus having the decency to clean up the White Fang's messes would show the public we're sincere about our efforts. (5)

Terra's Projects: We already have a stable base of charity works across Vale, but another push when we're getting ready to reveal ourselves could be a boost to PR that we sorely need. (5)

Outward Establishment: Maple seems to think too many of our assets are tied up in the city itself. She wants to establish ourselves outside of Vale. Mostly with hideouts and safehouses in the wilderness, though I'm sure she can be convinced to reach out to independent villages instead. (3)

The Cowardly Lion: Leonardo Lionheart has to be involved in the conspiracy to some degree and having some of my men look into him would help uncover whatever he's been up to. (2)

Lightened Load: The counter-espionage initiative is something that I've undertaken myself, but my time may be better spent towards other endeavors. (1)

Underworld Watch: With Spider taken out of the picture, Wave remains. They have proven more slippery than their counterpart, but with a concerted effort we should be able to turn up something about them while also keeping an eye on any new movers or shakers. (0)

Underworld Pushback: With Spider on the backfoot there isn't much of a better time to strike than now. Ensure that their men can't retain any foothold in Vale. (0)

Chasing Shadows: Salem's forces are a slippery bunch, but that doesn't mean they're impossible to track down. My men might have to delay for a bit, but getting on the trail of Watts or Salem's other minions can only be helpful in the long-run. (0)

Grimm Tracking: If there really was someone controlling the grimm then I'd expect that there'd be some indication of it somewhere. Mostly this would be my men collating historical accounts and records of grimm while I put the pieces together myself. (0)

Roadwardens: Taking the fight to the grimm and keeping the roads safe isn't exactly a well-paying job, at least without the council involved. However, keeping the roads safe may assist with our efforts as well as earn us a lot of goodwill. (0)

Thankfully I don't have to meet up with Ozpin immediately after pulling my all-nighter. Either he understands my position or he has his own business to attend to, both are equally likely in my eyes. The chaos around hitting Spider probably has him alert for any intervention that may be needed, but my men and the VPD should have things well in hand. Either way the reprieve is appreciated and I'm able to rest up before meeting with the man.

We're not meeting in his tower this time, or anywhere else on campus for that matter. It appears that despite all-but living inside that tower of his that the man is capable of subtlety when it suits him. My destination is a small green Valean townhouse nestled up against the wall of the residential district. Not that far away from Beacon in actual distance, but a fair way away from the nearest airport to catch a ride on public transit to the campus.

The inside is somewhat bare, only a few landscape paintings and plants to brighten up the atmosphere from the otherwise blank walls and utilitarian furnishings. The lack of Dust in the entryway and living room indicates it's either cleaned regularly or recently. Sitting on one of the couches with a cup of steaming liquid in one hand and his scroll in the other is Ozpin, not even bothering to look up when he responds. "Go ahead and make yourself comfortable. Drinks are in the kitchen if you need anything."

The only spots to sit are either on the couch with him or on the couch arranged perpendicular to it. I could stand if I wanted to talk to him from across the table situated in the middle of the room, but that's hardly ideal or necessary for the discussion we're having. I don't miss how this seating arrangement engenders a much more casual atmosphere. I doubt that Ozpin has much company over and the place doesn't provide any clues that it's a lived-in home.

I can only conclude that it's largely artificial and he knows exactly what sort of atmosphere he's cultivating. Maybe it's entirely benign on his part, wanting to ensure a degree of amiability from anyone that has to use the space, but with how manipulative and secretive he's been I can't deny the suspicion that arises once I put the pieces together. Either way I've already committed myself to this course of action and it's not like his subtle attempts will be enough to stop me from calling him out if he attempts to hide anything.

I take a seat on the couch next to him, not bothering to indulge myself with his hospitality. Something that causes him to smirk for a fraction of a second before he sets down his scroll and turns towards me. "I hope the accommodations are to your liking Mr. Rovere. Or would you prefer me calling you Ochre? It hardly seems fitting to refer to you so formally if we're going to be working with one another."

"Whichever you prefer," I say dismissively. It doesn't matter to me how he refers to me, though I can assume his preference with how he was guiding me towards it.

"Very well, Ochre. I'm afraid I can't extend the same level of informality; my first name is one that I don't prefer. Though I wouldn't mind if you called me Oz, nearly everyone else does," he says with a single chuckle. "Now, I promised you answers so ask away."

I don't miss how he's putting the initiative back on me instead of explaining himself from the onset. It would be all too easy for him to keep something hidden that way if I don't have something I can nail him on or suspicions to follow up on. He doesn't miss the way my eyes narrow and preempts any argument I can make. "I understand your frustration, but I hardly know what you are already aware of. Get your questions out of the way first and I'll inform you of anything important that you're not already aware of."

That statement still gives him room to weasel around, particularly on what he considers important, but it's the best I'm going to get from him. "Well to start with I want to know who all is involved in this conspiracy of ours."

"That is a bit of a complicated question. I can't speak to how much the friends and subordinates of the other headmasters know and my own agents aren't all in the know as you are. Those that are fully aware of the threat are only a handful: the headmasters, Glynda of course, and Qrow. If my suspicions are correct Winter will be joining our ranks soon enough." I suppose it's a good thing that I've more or less made my peace with her then. "And considering your friends I would be remiss if I didn't include that Raven and Summer were aware as well, though Miss Branwen has since cut ties."

"And Taiyang isn't," I question while I go over what he said. Honestly it raises quite a few questions that Ruby and Yang's family is so involved in this conspiracy.

"Not completely, but he has some knowledge and likely suspicions of something further. He's seen fit to keep himself uninvolved and I see no reason to change that. He's already doing more than enough raising the next generation of Huntsmen wouldn't you say?"

Despite the simple statement there are a lot of ways that I could take that. It could be a reference to Ruby and Yang, his position at Signal, an indicator that Ozpin is practically minded and that Taiyang is furthering his plans even if the man himself is unaware of it. All of those are equally likely, but ultimately unimportant. I've pulled something similar to gauge someone's temperament so I can only assume Ozpin is probing more for my response than trying to get any sort of message across.

"I suppose so," I answer noncommittally. He hums at that, not frustrated but rather pleased with my answer. If I had to guess, he hasn't had the pleasure of dealing with a peer opponent, or close enough to it, in the realm of conversation. The fact that we're both on the same side and he doesn't have to actually keep any secrets is somewhat responsible for his elation. If it wasn't for my desire for answers I'd likely have a similar reaction.

"Now I know it may be hypocritical of me, but I must ask that you keep such information to yourself. They all kept this secret for a reason and I hope that you can respect their privacy, although there is nothing that I can do to stop you."

My feelings are complicated towards that. On one hand I'm no stranger to keeping the secrets of others, but doing so here doesn't quite sit right with me. I can only chalk that up with being heavily involved with the people affected and not seeing a reason to keep this all hidden from them. I'm certainly not going to keep it from Weiss and convincing her to do the same with the rest of her team seems like a terrible imposition to force her to commit to. Something I'll have to deal with later, I suppose.

Thoughts of Weiss remind me that this extension of trust has to go both ways; he certainly didn't have to tell me that Summer and Raven were previously involved even if it benefits him to do so. It might make him less inclined to share his secrets with me, but it's better to clear the air before it seems like I was giving away his secrets without any sort of indication.

"I haven't been keeping secrets from Weiss."

He pauses at that for a few seconds. "Admirable for you to do so. I just hope you don't come to regret it." He keeps his voice level, but it isn't hard to tell that there is something heavier that remains unsaid.

I figured that he'd have more to say on the matter, I know Goodwitch and Ironwood would. It seems that whatever he isn't saying is affecting his decision here to a significant degree. Either that or he's willing to extend me the trust to bring people on without his say so. I wouldn't be so cavalier in his position, though I can admit I don't know exactly what's going on in his head.

"What about the maidens? They weren't in your list of people in the know."

"Ah that," he says sheepishly like he honestly forgot. "You're already aware of the situation with the Fall maiden, but we never had the opportunity to work close together. Something that will be rectified once she recovers." Awfully optimistic of him to assume that things will turn out alright. "As for the others," he sighs, "Spring is lost to us, Summer has been out of contact, and the Winter maiden is in no state to do anything."

I furrow my brow, "Isn't that an issue? You said before that they act as a deterrent against Salem." If that's truly the case then I would expect there to be more panic or urgency with his actions. Even if he's effectively immortal, not having those deterrents in place would be a huge shock to the system to say the least.

"It is, but not as big as I think you might suspect. I have to admit I wasn't entirely truthful with you during that meeting." I stop myself from rolling my eyes at him stating the obvious, but I think something must show as a hint of amusement enters his voice. "The maidens act more like keys than as deterrents themselves. They're powerful in their own right, but the relics they guard are responsible for stopping Salem's plans."

That doesn't quite make sense to me. I can understand how four women wielding destructive powers could give Salem pause, assuming she is just as vulnerable as anyone else is to naked force. Plus there are a number of legends and stories of fantastically strong warriors, a good number of which are women, beating back tides of grimm when things seemed the most dire.

These 'relics' on the other hand don't have much of a corresponding legend or even rumors around them. The only thing that I can think of is the destructive sword wielded by the King of Vale during the Great War, but if that was strong enough to beat back Salem, why would it be locked away? Plus that's just one legend, and a recent one at that, if these relics were really that powerful and stopping Salem in the first place I would assume they were in use far before that.

That and what use is a deterrent if we don't have access to it in the first place? If Salem's plan relied on removing them from the picture then by all measures she's already succeeded. If that's the case then the only thing stopping her is if she's unaware of that fact.

Ozpin, noticing my skepticism, says, "Let me assure you that as long as Salem doesn't have all four relics her plans cannot come to fruition." That makes even less sense. Even if the relics are that powerful she shouldn't need them if her goal is to wipe out civilization like Ozpin said. That only leaves the possibility that that isn't her goal and rather it's something else that only having the relics could do.

"What does she actually want, Ozpin," I question, my tone full of accusation. There's a little bit of anger there as well since he did so brazenly when explaining things at the onset. The fact that he did so with Goodwitch there as well and her lack of reaction aside from my own remarks makes me think that she isn't aware of this contradiction.

Silence descends between the two of us while Ozpin buys himself some time by sipping his cocoa. Evidently he is able to pick up on what exactly I'm questioning as his face is screwed up in concentration. I suspect that he hasn't had to deal with many people calling him out like this. Most likely very few if anyone was ever able to stumble on his conspiracy without him bringing them on and feeding them all the information in a way he wanted.

"I can see why you wanted privacy now," he says eventually and sighs. "I don't know; I have suspicions, but all of them end the same. Remnant scoured completely and utterly, leaving no man, woman, or child alive. The very prospect of civilization wiped from the planet. The relics were created by the Brother Gods and are the key to our salvation or damnation."

I scoff, not willing to believe that and then stop myself. He's saying that with the utmost confidence like there is no world in which he is wrong. A strong departure from his normally soft-spoken nature, but possibly an attempt to regain control of this conversation. On the off chance that he's being genuine it paints him as either deeply religious or, as a small part of my mind says, that he has proof or a personal experience with them. Considering that he's likely lived for thousands of years based on what I've been able to put together either could be likely. Either as actual fact or as a way to console himself and allow him a sense of purpose.

"Let me guess the Gods are also responsible for your immortality or reincarnation, or whatever you want to call it?" I can't be certain either way, but the revelation of my suspicions should shake him if it was only an attempt to manipulate me.

Instead of responding Ozpin curls inwards and the reason why becomes apparent when he starts laughing uncontrollably. Something that fits the features of the man he is physically while entirely at odds with a man who must have lived as long as he has. I stare at him confused as to how any of what I just said could cause that and wait patiently for him to get it out of his system.

"I'm sorry, Ochre," he says haltingly, still stopping himself from losing control. "It's just been so long since anyone could surprise me in such a pleasant manner. To answer your question, yes my state is at the behest of the God of Light who gave me this power so I could stop Salem. Well, if I'm being entirely honest that wasn't his intent but it became a necessary component to fulfill my purpose."

"And that is?"

"To unite humanity in harmony with one another." There's a note of bitterness in his voice. It's clear that he knows that's a tall order and almost impossible and maybe he regrets that he was chosen in the first place. He makes no mention of if he had a choice in the matter, but I doubt he's particularly enthused about it now.

Additionally the mention of humanity without faunus is a bit odd. For as long as recorded history humanity and the faunus have lived together on Remnant. Not always amicably, but it's hard to find a place where humans were where the faunus were absent. Maybe he's referring to all of us under the blanket term of humanity, but that doesn't feel right to me.

There are also some terrible implications about the state of the world if he's been a part of it for so long with that goal. It all depends on how powerful he was in his past lives, but if he was anywhere near as influential as he is now then I have some serious questions about what the hell he was up to during that time.

"If I may ask, what gave me away," He asks while I'm in the middle of my thoughts. "While Salem and her forces are already aware of my state I'd prefer it if the rest of Remnant remains unaware."

"You said that some fairy tales were true, so I looked into it as much as I could. There are an incredible number involving an immortal or a reincarnator all across Remnant and most of them aren't about Salem." He shakes his head at that with an amused smile. Likely seeing how I put the pieces together and how he's partly responsible for setting me on that road. If I had to guess, he has a bit of pride for that; taking joy in having a nominal student picking something up without having to explain it himself.

There are still more questions that I want answers to, but I feel like I have to focus my efforts on what I want to know. That and there is only so much time and energy the two of us can spend on this conversation right now. As much as I want my answers right now there might just be too much to go over in a single night. Not that we won't have plenty of opportunities to talk while we're training.

Girl in the Tower: There is another legend that's widespread across Remnant with seemingly no explanation. Maybe he knows something about it? (5)

Silver Eyes: My research showed there are a ton of legends about Silver-Eyed Warriors all across Remnant. Maybe he knows the truth of the matter? (5)

Salem: He said he knows Salem better than anyone and with how long he's lived that has to be the case. I could see what he's willing to tell me about her even if he's going to be biased. (2)

Secrets: I have a suspicion that he hasn't been entirely truthful with the rest of the cabal. I don't have enough to say if he's dealing with me in the same way, but I could press him on it. (2)

Relics: He hasn't gone into too much detail about the relics yet. I could inquire as to what exactly they are and what they do. (2)

Past Lives: He must have lived a lot of interesting lives and I have a suspicion on a couple of them. Might as well ask him about it and see what he coughs up. (2)

Gods: Hearing about Gods being an actual thing is already confusing seeing as there are tons of contradictory beliefs even about solely the brother gods. Might be worthwhile to ask what he knows about them. (0)

"While we're on the topic of fairy tales and their relevance I have some questions about a couple of them."

Ozpin chuckles at that, "Well you're asking the right man. I might have even been there when the events happened. Plus I did teach a class on that very subject during my tenure as a professor."

"There are two in particular that I want to ask about." I could ask him about Silver-Eyed Warriors and if that is what made him recruit Ruby two years early. However, that might come off as too confrontational. This conversation hasn't exactly gone anything like either of us were hoping it would and giving him some room to breathe would be a nice gesture. "What do you know about the tales of the Girl in the Tower?"

He sucks in a breath at that which sets alarm bells ringing in my head immediately. He definitely knows something and it's likely based on an actual event. That makes it more confusing as to how it spread all over Remnant the way it did as its age indicates that it existed far before the Kingdoms started operating at a world-wide stage.

Even more confusing is how he looks away from me with an unfocused stare as if lost in memories. Complicated ones if the look in his eyes and drooping mouth is any indication. It's hard to make out, but the best way I can describe it is wistful melancholy.

"You could say that I have some personal experience with that story," he says, still looking away from me, pitching his voice to fill the room. "Back then I was Ozma and I traveled across the various Kingdoms playing at being a hero. Righting wrongs and injustices where I could and always off to the next place that needed my help. During these travels I learned of a maiden locked in a tower by her father. He did so as an obsession to keep her safe after the passing of his wife, though he was far from a kind man even excusing that.

I, like many others, attempted to brave past his guards to free her. They did so for her hand, while I because it was just, at least at first. I fought my way through the halls striking down whoever stood in my way with magic, dueling with the twin knights of the morning and evening star, the knight of the midday sun, and finally her father.

After that, freeing her was the easy part. But letting her go, I couldn't do that; nor did she want to leave my side. We traveled the world together for years after that. Unfortunately, like any other man, my own mortality caught up to me far too soon," he finishes with a heavy air of finality, almost reluctant to say that's the end.

There are also some parts that stick out to me, like the casual mention of wielding magic; which I guess I should have seen coming earlier, but didn't have any definitive proof for. Plus the mention of various Kingdoms, once again this would have been before world-wide transit was common, though maybe that's just how every small village and town was looked at during that time. More importantly his words imply that he didn't or more likely now doesn't think he was a hero during that life.

Plus his ending is different from the idyllic tale of the original, which is unlike the norm for tales across Remnant, especially those that ancient. That makes me think the tale was altered at some point, but does little to explain who did so or how it spread. Once again more questions than answers from that and Ozpin doesn't see the need to elaborate any further. His heavy attitude combined with all this makes me think he's holding out on me. I just have to press him a little and see what I'm missing.

"There's more to it than just that, isn't there," I state rather than ask. That breaks Ozpin out of his revelry and we lock eyes for a moment

"As perceptive as ever aren't you," he says kindly, though he can't keep the frustration entirely out of his voice. It takes him a few moments longer to work himself up to answer me. "That would have been the end of it if that woman's name wasn't Salem. Yes, the same one I've been fighting to this very day," he continues at my raised brows.

"That seems like quite the change," I say slowly. Not to mention it doesn't explain how she acquired control of the grimm or achieved ever-lasting life when he wasn't able to. "What happened?"

"I don't know, I was dead. It wasn't until much later that the God of Light decided to offer me the chance to return to Remnant." That's a reasonable explanation and not one that I'd be able to logically argue against. Exactly the kind of excuse that I would use if I wanted to avoid any awkward questions.

"And you want me to believe that you didn't look into it at all or seek out answers for yourself," I ask with a flat stare that he returns. He knows what I'm doing and that I know it as well, in addition to the rest of the rabbit hole that kind of thinking leads into. He could still refuse to answer me, but evidently he feels like I know too much to just alienate me like that.

"It's a long tale and one that I would rather not recount if I'm honest. I've made more mistakes than any man or woman who's ever lived, but she is by far the source of my greatest," He says with a level of world-weary tiredness that fully displays the years he's roamed the world. I almost want to give this to him and I would if it were about any other part of his life, at least for now. But considering who is involved and that he promised me answers I can't hold back now.

"I deserve to know about the enemy we're up against! Every little detail, no matter how small, could hold some answer as to how to beat her. How to work against her. I understand where you're coming from, but I need those answers and I'm going to find them one way or another."

He sports a sardonic smile at that. As if to say he has full confidence that I wouldn't be able to do so, which has me wondering how he could feel that way. That confidence slowly chips away as the seconds tick by, replaced with something more complicated and inscrutable.

"You have a point," he says finally. "I won't get into it now, it's quite a tale to tell and I doubt that you'll like the answers you receive."

I can't help the snort that escapes me, "That's always a possibility, but I doubt there's anything you could say that's worse than what I've already heard."

My response is met with a dark chuckle, "I certainly hope that is the case, I've seen too many people become unreasonable at learning her true nature. I'm afraid if I tell you that there would be no backing down. That's not something I can risk at this point in time." An air of menace hangs around his statement. He clearly wants me to back down, but I'm confident there's nothing he can say that would dissuade me at this point. That and his comment about Salem's true nature has my interest concerningly piqued.

The only thing even slightly diminishing that is how it would tie me to the conspiracy in a way that isn't easily broken. Not that that's necessarily a bad thing. As long as their goal is to stop Salem I see no reason why we would be opposed and anything that would make me disagree with them would probably be serious enough to result in a similar situation. Still, curse my curiosity as I can't stop myself from answering back in all seriousness, "I understand."

He actually deflates at that, evidently hoping that he wouldn't have to make any sort of admission. Gambling on that being enough to deter me or at least give me pause and losing that gamble. Something tells me that he's not entirely at the top of his game after revealing his prior relationship with Salem and how that came to be.

"I wasn't the only one to receive something from the gods," he starts with a quiet yet firm voice. "Our gifts are similar, although hers was intended more as a curse than a blessing. To be doomed to walk the face of Remnant forever alone for her transgressions." He keeps his eyes focused on me waiting for any sort of reaction and his frame tense ready to react at a moment's notice.

I can see how that would fuck with people; more than one Huntsmen ends up a broken mess when they finally realize the enormity and unending nature of the grimm. I'm not wholly unaffected either, having to deal with an intelligent mind behind the grimm is bad enough, but not having a way of being rid of her makes that even worse. Although that isn't really a change from how things were before, is it? The world has been able to survive and arguably thrive in spite of that circumstance so I don't see why that can't be the case going forward.

"So that's what you meant by we have to deal with her like the grimm. Not as a monster we slay, but an unending force that we always have to be aware of." I let out a huff of air, "Man your gods are assholes." Ozpin responds without words, but rather curling in again; holding back a laugh at my casual blasphemy. I would be surprised if similar thoughts never passed his mind, but I get the feeling he still holds the gods in some kind of reverence despite everything. "I take it that the others don't know about that."

He shakes his head sadly in response. "As I said, I've known too many people who become unreasonable when discovering the truth. That and I want everyone to have the possibility of backing out, I can't threaten everyone into compliance." His tone is joking, but I don't miss that he's entirely serious about that. That's one secret that I can't share easily without drawing his ire.

"Ah, so I'm a special case aren't I," I joke back before turning serious. "You're playing a dangerous game, Oz." I'm more referring to how he's keeping secrets from the rest of the cabal, but it works well enough as a veiled threat too.

"I would say so, and that it's necessary. The stakes are quite literally world-ending," he finishes with a bark of laughter, taking some solace in the dark humor of the situation.

He doesn't make any mention of me keeping this a secret. He knows that I've been up-front with Weiss and even vaguely encouraged that so I can't say that he's expecting me to keep this hidden implicitly. Rather this is another show of trust; I can tell who I want, but the consequences for doing so are mine to bear. Not that that wasn't already the case, but he's treating this particular secret with more seriousness than the others.

Bandying threats to each other aside, I don't think he holds me any ill-will. Rather that he's fully ready to do what he feels is necessary. Though with how he's mentioned that he's made more mistakes than anyone I doubt he's unmovable from this position. I don't know what would be necessary to get him to shift from it, but it's something to keep in mind for later.

"I did have another tale I wanted your insight on," I offer cautiously, hoping to de-escalate things from the tense atmosphere we waded into.

"Oh," he leans towards me, his eyes losing their edge and returning to something more friendly. "As long as it's not something as serious as before I'm willing to share my knowledge."

"Well, it's less a singular tale and more of a collection of them. Tell me, is there any truth to legends about Silver-Eyed Warriors?" I pull out my scroll to show him a collection of them that I've put together in case he has any questions, but he forestalls me with the raising of his hand.

"That won't be necessary Ochre, I'm well-aware of the legends. Not all of them are true, of course, but there is something to them all the same. I suspect it's another blessing from the God of Light. Those with Silver eyes can disintegrate weaker grimm with just a look and for the stronger variants turn them to stone. As far as I'm aware it's a power that can be honed over the years, but the particulars elude me I'm sad to admit; never had the pleasure of having them myself. Does that answer satisfy you?"

I nod, my thoughts drifting to Ruby immediately before heading to the Union. Knowing that there's some truth to that I could start looking into if any of my men have them as well. The lack of knowledge on how to train them is disappointing, but maybe it could be overcome. Not that I necessarily have to.

"I take it that you have someone who could act as a trainer," I venture. Just because he doesn't know how to himself doesn't mean that he's without options. I can't imagine that he would let such a valuable resource pass him by. If I was in his position I would certainly try to keep contact with and train as many silver-eyed warriors as I could.

He smirks at that, more than pleased that I picked up on that. "As astute as ever. If this is about Miss Rose, I already have someone in mind to assist her with that if she so chooses. For now I'm more than content with leaving her and the rest of your friends alone so they can enjoy their years at Beacon. I wish the same could have been true for you, but you never would have been satisfied with that would you?"

He doesn't wait for my response, merely turning his head and no longer regarding me while he's lost in thought. I could press him on who this trainer is, but without being sure that there's someone in the Union to benefit from it I hold back. We sit there in silence for a few moments until he retires for the night. He offers me a spare room, but I make my way outside and catch the last ship to Beacon.



Before I can finish out the week there are some last minute reports that I have to go through. The first I go through happens to be reports on Wave. Now that Spider has been diminished my men have been able to make some more progress on following up on our leads. We still don't know the exact way they're managing to evade detection, but it appears to be limited in numbers. Enough so that Wave shouldn't be able to expand their operations without running thin on the ground. More importantly is that my men have been able to track down their hideout in the industrial district.

That turns out to be a bar that mostly serves dockworkers and sailors when they come into port. A decent enough location for a smuggling ring and as far as I can tell it's where they store the majority of their ill-gotten goods. It also provides a number of accomplices and other smugglers just by watching the location. Information that gets passed to the VPD, but they are unwilling to act on while they're clearing out the remains of Spider and without knowing how Wave has been able to act as they have.

Moving on from that I check a more internal report; our search through the ranks catching some that aren't entirely loyal to the cause. This time it's something more notable than a few grunts with divided loyalties and actual bad actors, but only a few of them. Most are from Sienna's loyalists, though only a couple are sending anything in Sienna's direction. There might be more, but I doubt that Sienna would exercise much intrigue in her style of ruling and these are likely members operating off of their own initiative or that of a subordinate of hers.

More concerningly are the bad actors that are selling out to local criminals or even working with them. Fortunately it isn't a large part of our organization, but it's something the new recruits carried over with them during the transition in the hope that it would fly under the radar. I'm rather limited in how I can punish them with our new openness.

The only realistic options I have are to reprimand them, move them from sensitive info, or dismissing them entirely. Then I have to make sure my men don't retaliate at all. Some are still not used to how things have changed and a beat-down or something more severe was the go-to punishment under Adam's regime.

Aside from that we do find someone that I think might be working with the Albain brothers. It isn't Primm and I don't have any solid proof just yet, merely adding him to the list of people to investigate. Hopefully I'll be able to turn up something definitive on him as the uncertainty is worse than anything else. The suspected agent is also another holdover from the recruits we got from the loyalists; honestly, Adam's low recruitment standards are really biting me here, but there isn't much I can do.

Switching my target I look into the info we got on Primm. He's received the majority of our attention and he's certainly noticed, unfortunately. Something that I'll touch on later. For now my agents have been able to determine that he hasn't sent anything outside of the Kingdom these past few weeks with reasonable certainty. They could always be wrong, of course, no getting around that. It also doesn't discount that he could be coordinating with someone via CCTS. It does make the chance of him being a minion of the brothers a low one, though that can't ever be entirely ruled out.

More importantly is that we're able to establish a pattern of behavior of sorts with Primm. He spends much of his time working for the Union as part of our investigators, but usually doesn't stick with any one team or subject for very long. He bounces around a lot between our teams investigating Wave and Spider and almost none with the people involved in sifting through the stories of Remnant. In fact he's submitted some reports about his colleagues acting suspiciously that my own men have followed up on during our cleaning house. Most of them turn out to have some sort of truth to them, although some of the issues he raises are rather small and blown out of proportion.

With how he bounces around and seems to turn up suspicions wherever he goes I have to consider it intentional on his part. It could just be a coincidence and a result of his natural temperament, but I'm not one to be that naive. I can't be certain what his reasons are, although it seems like he's going through and weeding out undesirables from the Union.

What matches his definition of undesirable isn't quite known, but it's largely been beneficial and he's taken great pains to operate in a mostly above board manner as far as the Union is concerned. A big exception to that is a letter that he sent directly to my dorm. A slight downside to being such a public figure that my location is known about. Beacon has safeguards against that, but Primm got around that by paying a student to deliver it to me.

The letter details how he's being watched by strange individuals that are under the impression they are doing so under my orders. I don't know if this is an insane bluff on his part or if he's just that fanatically loyal that he can't consider that I'd find him suspicious, but it speaks to his skills all the same. It also muddies the waters a bit on what we can find out from him. If he thinks he's being surveilled he's not exactly going to do anything suspicious.

That would normally be the end of it. However, after my talk with Oz I've had my men forward me the general description of whoever they're investigating. The rest of the Union is going to take some time, but it would be a waste not to have my agents do so. They found something interesting, but who it involves sours the celebration somewhat.

Primm has silver eyes, a previously unimportant detail in comparison to how he could have furthered my goals at the time. Now it's one that has caught my interest as well as his last name, Rose. I discounted any close relation with Ruby as the faunus traits are a bit of a giveaway and the surname Rose isn't exactly uncommon either. From what I can tell if there is any connection between the two it's rather distant at best, especially since his family hails from Atlas before coming to Vale.

I don't know how likely it is for him to know about his eyes or their special properties. Going by Ruby I have to imagine it isn't something that makes itself obvious. It might be worth paying him a visit at some point to get a read on his character. Unfortunately my time is crunched enough as it is that that may not be feasible.

Aura(Knowledge) raised from (35/150) to (38/150) Source: Class

Aura(Practical) raised from (424/625) to (477/625) Source: Semblance usage, Class, & Brawl

Combat Raised from (420/1250) to (563/1250) Source: Oobleck, Class, Training, Assistance, & Brawl.

Craft(Weapon) Raised from (20/150) to (26/150) Source: Class

Criminology Raised from (20/150) to (22/150) Source: VPD

Culture raised from (92/150) to (97/150) Source: Oobleck

Grimm raised from (112/300) to (118/300) Source: Class

History raised from (52/625) to (71/625) Source: Oobleck & class

Investigation raised from(114/625) to(131/625) Source: Oobleck, Class, & Training

Law raised from (32/50) to (36/50) Source: VPD

Mobility raised from (240/625) to (269/625) Source: Oobleck, Class, & Brawl.

Personal funds raised to 12750L Source: VPD
 
S2 Week 5 (Part 1)
Yes (costs 1 Practical crit) (3)

No (0)
Rising Wave: I can have some of my men look into Wave and their activities. There's no need to confront them just yet, but any info we get will be useful to the VPD. (5)

Cleaning Cobwebs: Spider may be in the process of falling apart, but we could spare some assistance to the VPD to help push out the remnants before they can jump ship or otherwise establish themselves. (5)

Another Voice: We've brought on a more extreme voice on our council. Perhaps the best out of a bunch of bad options. Another perspective could balance things out and we won't have the same restrictions this time. (3)

Political machinations: Eventually we're going to want to get further into politics to achieve our goals. It might be best to start making inroads into that (3)
Nora (QM)

Primm: There are plenty of reasons to meet up with the perplexing man who's a part of the Union. If I can spare the time for him that is. (5)

VPD: Cobalt: The black-haired man with blue scales. He seems largely respectful and deferential. Still, it might be a good idea to build up my contacts with the VPD (4)

Maple: My newest lieutenant and someone with an aversion towards humans. If I wanted to establish more of a relationship with her that's always an option. (3)
Magic: He's the only person I know that has any idea about magic. It might be a good idea to see if he can explain things for me. (3)
Combat (3)

Weiss and I are sequestered in a training room together. Normally we train separately in order to maximize the time my semblance can give us. Today, however, Weiss decided we should spar. The reason why is that she's still at a roadblock concerning her semblance and thinks that some pressure in a mock fight might be enough to get her past that hurdle.

Theoretically she could ask her team to help with that. Heavens know that Ruby has them do enough team exercises and activities that they could spare her some help. But my girlfriend never particularly likes showing weakness even with her team; guess I'm the exception.

I can't dwell on that thought for too long as she rushes at me with the assistance of her glyphs as a launch platform. It is a bit unfair that she gets to use her semblance while I don't, but without it there wouldn't be much of a challenge for me. We need to create a delicate balance of enough pressure without it being entirely one-sided. Unfortunately even with that the fight is still firmly in my favor, at least until we move up a grade in Dust.

Weiss glyphs scale better with the higher quality Dust and the more exotic kinds offer her more options. We're still limiting ourselves to what is provided by the Vytal Tournament. Ostensibly this is to get students acclimated to the typical grade of Dust most huntsmen use. Realistically it's to make the fights more flashy. Thousands of Lien spent on what are essentially cosmetics for most involved. It does allow particularly skilled engineers or people with the right semblance an advantage, but most view that as allowing their natural talents to come into play rather than an unfairness built into the system.

Not that there are many people like that, though the fact that I know three of them might put doubt on that statement. Vel had her weapon disqualified for the type and quality of Dust it requires to function. Apparently the cost of which makes even them balk.

Unfortunately she can't provide the Dust herself; the tournament organizers wouldn't go for it. It would incentivize people to pay their way to victory and that Dust is better spent on the defense of the Kingdoms or industrial uses. On a similar note I think Coco's semblance might scale off of quality, her bullets certainly hit far harder during spars than they should for the rounds the school provides.

I dismiss those thoughts while I bat away Myrtenaster with my Wit's End before sending her back with a hit from my buckler. Apparently she expects that as a black glyph spreads under my feet making me heavier and slowing my movements. I could get out with a few recoil maneuvers, but we're burning enough Lien as it is. Even if Weiss is footing the bill I'm not entirely comfortable with it; we could have gotten similar results from me holding back, but I know she's too prideful to have me go easy on her.

While I'm slowed down she holds her weapon close before sticking it to the ground. Trying out her summoning and hoping that my oncoming presence is enough to get it to work. A glyph spreads out on the ground between the two of us. Unfortunately, just like the last few times, it's unsuccessful and I'm soon on her.

It's a bit of back and forth as our blades dance across one another. It's pretty nostalgic for me, easily reminding me of my training with dad, though the roles are obviously reversed. There is a strange melancholy from the thought that by the time I see him next he very well might not have anything new to teach me.

Such thoughts slow me down and I nearly fall into a rote pattern of gently guiding Weiss' movements like dad did for me. That's not what we're here to do and it would only upset her if she thought I wasn't taking her seriously. So I get back into it and don't hold anything back.

I bat away her guard and pepper her with shells as I do so. She's able to get a few hits in, but only a few; my defense when combined with my buckler gives me a huge advantage in these close quarters. Especially since I don't give her time to set up any of her glyphs.

With preparation my girlfriend can be quite the nightmare. However, up close like this and with no time to react there is only so much she can do. I suspect her fighting style has trended towards having someone with her to take off the pressure. Not that that's a bad thing, but it leaves her more vulnerable on her lonesome. Although if she gets her summoning down that will be less of an issue.

Eventually I back off to reload, an unnecessary move on my part if I wanted to win. Weiss wastes no time using the absence of pressure to create some distance and set herself in her summoning stance once again. I lazily finish my reload and start stalking towards her, with how much concentration she has to give that I doubt she'll notice my lackadaisical attitude and hopefully she just needs a bit more time. Even then she only has one or two more of these left in her. Weiss is pretty stubborn about this, but I know all of this takes a lot out of her, both in terms of aura and concentration.

She looks up in hope that something is happening and I can't wait any longer. I break into a sprint, eating up the distance between us and ready to put an end to this. I dodge off to the side entirely on reflex as a stark white sword with a gauntleted arm appears suddenly from the floor and takes a swipe at me. In the span of less than a second my eyes dart to Weiss, who noticed the accomplishment as well. Puzzlement, disbelief, and finally elation flash across her face before she tries to smother them and keep up her concentration.

It all proves too much for her to keep under wraps and the construct soon dissipates without fully forming. She stumbles a bit, the whole exercise taking a lot out of her and stops to catch her breath. Normally I'd go to check on her, but I'm too busy processing what I just saw and delving into the implications of what the fuck that was.

That wasn't a grimm. I know that Jacques had her fight something like that to secure her ability to go to Beacon, but there's no grimm that's a suit of armor. What she fought was a geist which, yes, can possess a suit of armor. However, they can also possess rocks and trees in order to make themselves into giant golems; otherwise they're exceptionally weak.

I would understand if she could summon the geist and then it could possess something in the vicinity, an incredibly powerful ability with the proper preparation, but I wouldn't think that she could summon whatever it possessed as well. From everything that I know about the Schnee semblance and grimm it just doesn't add up. No part of the armor, or anything else a geist possesses, is considered a grimm by any means of measurement we have available.

Does that mean she could summon a rock variant if she defeats one? Or better yet if she can summon whatever armaments the geist has from whatever it possesses? If she defeated a geist possessing a weapons platform would she be able to summon that and use its weapons even if they're powered by Dust?

I wish I could answer that question easily, but the nature of it makes it difficult. Deliberately empowering the grimm, even for self-improvement, is a crime of the highest order. That doesn't mean it isn't an option and I can't stop my mind from running at any rate.

I'm still stuck on the stumbling block that this shouldn't be possible. It could be that the Schnee family semblance isn't actually the same across all members, just incredibly similar. Or that no one else tried to summon something like this. It might be possible for them, but summoning real grimm is just easier. Would that explain Weiss' difficulties? She can be incredibly stubborn sometimes and it wouldn't surprise me if she was trying to summon the same 'grimm' over and over again.

Of course that opens a whole other can of worms. If she isn't limited to grimm, how far can her semblance be pushed? From what I know a Schnee can't just summon whatever comes to their mind, it has to be something they defeat. Maybe that only makes things easier, like summoning 'real' grimm. It could be a legitimate limitation, although looser than what was previously thought. Maybe it's something as vague and conceptual as an enemy. If we're already pushing the bounds of what a grimm is I don't see why that couldn't be up for consideration.

Does that mean she could summon people? How would that work with her semblance, would she only need to defeat them or have to kill them? It's not like anyone leaves a grimm alive after beating them so it might work in a less lethal manner.

Even if that's not possible there are more than a few stories about possession type grimm that can take control of people. If such a thing were to really exist then going by what Weiss has already demonstrated then I have to assume it would be possible. Of course that begs the question of what that means if she could summon people. Is she creating them whole cloth, using a part or an image of their soul, or something else entirely? Would they be aware and intelligent?

I think I've delved far too deep into this quandary and broaching the border of existentialism. Fortunately I'm delivered from the edge by an impact that sends me to ground. I'm met with the happy babbling from my girlfriend who is entirely too excited about her accomplishment to even attempt at propriety right now. My thoughts are soon discarded in favor of giving her the attention she wants and the kisses we share.

We end our session that day with Weiss buoyed by her success and bolstered with extra confidence. I'm sure she's going to brag to her team that she has a new tool in her kit that she's working on. My mood is lifted as well, but with the prospect of the work I have set out for the week and the questions that ran through my head I'm not as exuberant as my girlfriend. It shouldn't be too much longer before things can settle back down and I only have to get through it.

When we're all hanging out the next day Weiss misconstrues my serious mood as something related to our sparring session together and her summoning. She goes on to reassure me that I'll always be her knight. A sentiment I might appreciate more if she didn't choose to do so in front of everyone.

My glare is entirely ineffective against Autumn and Kelly. Ren silently enjoys the byplay while Jaune has enough courage to join in more audibly. I don't turn my gaze to either of them, knowing that for one it would only make the situation worse and for the other there's no need for me to antagonize, no matter how much I want to in the moment. We still aren't on the best terms and that could be taken the wrong way by multiple people at the table.



Once classes are over I pull out my scroll and my feet carry me on autopilot towards the dorm. With a new flurry of orders delivered I'm eagerly awaiting for where my attention is needed and with reports piling up during class time I do have a small back-log to work through. Distressingly it takes me until I make it outside to realize that the pitter-patter of feet following belongs to Nora and not Marina like I first thought.

The two of them aren't too dissimilar in stature, but Nora is a bit heavier of foot than my partner. Normally Nora would launch into whatever conversation she wanted to or get up in my face if she desired my attention. That makes me think whatever is on her mind is something more serious, to her at least. With Nora it's always difficult to tell what is an actual serious situation and what is only serious to her.

Internally I grumble about the delay, but turn to greet her all the same, "Hey Nora. What's up?" Evidently my question comes at a bad time. Her face, previously screwed up in concentration shifts hastily with a nervous laugh. She was probably thinking about how to broach whatever she wanted to talk about for some time and now it's lost completely.

"Huh? I mean, I'm alright. Oh, or were you asking what's up as in literally. Cus that's the sky, maybe some birds? Do you think there's a semblance that allows you to fly? Oh-what about wings, I know some faunus have wings-" I snap my fingers in front of her face. She's been a bit more chill since her and Ren started dating, but she's still as easy to get stuck in a tangent when she's frazzled. More points to the subject being a difficult one for her.

Regardless, I've disrupted whatever she was planning and it would take far too long for me to wait until she's ready again so I prompt her, "What did you want to talk about?"

"What makes you think I wanted to talk to you about anything in particular? Maybe I just wanted a friendly chit-chat with my new bestest best bud now that Ren and I are together-together. Not that that means Ren isn't still my bestest best bud, but-" I cut her off with a look and she laughs nervously. Ren wouldn't cut her off like that, but I have things to get back to.

"Sorry about that. I never had to talk with anyone about this and I don't know how to say it." She pauses for a moment and just before I can say anything she says, "You prompting me to ask Ren out. That-that wasn't a prank was it?" Her voice is calm like she's certain of her findings, but that calm soon shatters as she quickly appends, "Not that it would be a problem if it was. I just-thank you Ochre." With that it's like a weight is lifted off of her. Most certainly that wasn't anywhere near how she wanted to deliver her thanks, but she forced it out all the same.

"Think nothing of it," I say, waving her off. There's no need to scramble for more goodwill from either her or Ren. I've already made my way into their good books and angling for more, no matter how subtly, would just be gauche at this point. "It was pretty obvious to everyone; I just gave you the push you needed. You did all the work, remember?"

Nora instead of taking my heartfelt and entirely honest response puffs herself out as if to make herself look bigger and puts her hands on her hips. "Nuh-uh mister. You aren't getting out of this so easy. I might not be the brightest knife in the shed, but I'm not dumb. There's me and Ren, Jaune and Pyrrha, your partner and that weird ginger girl, and not to mention you and Weiss. You're a veritable cupid, like you just can't help yourself, so don't go pinning this all on me."

I have no clue what her point with all that was, but she finishes with a firm nod like everything she said makes perfect sense. Only there's so much nonsense that I have no clue where to start. "Please, I barely did anything with any of those. Just a few words, everything would have worked out like this in the end anyway. Plus Weiss is the one who asked me out," I add lamely. I'm pretty sure that I've already told Nora that before, but she merely looks at me with suspicion.

"Yeah, like I believe that. You conducted a secret investigation for months and somehow did that while creating a secret group that you're apparently the leader of. You want me to seriously believe that you didn't know full well what you were doing?"

I hate that Nora of all people has me beat in a battle of logic and can only grimace as she continues, "C'mon is it so hard for you to admit? I mean seriously you get involved with people's lives and then act like you had nothing to do with any of the good parts."

"I know," I grumble. I guess that makes three people that have called me out for stuff like that, though I don't know how much stock I should put in Nora's opinion. My response puts a stop to her momentum as she exults in her moment of victory. If I want to change the course of the conversation I'm probably going to have to prompt her with a change in topic.

Ride the Lightning: Maybe I should see where she's going with this. I might not like where it ends up taking us, but the journey should be amusing enough. (4)

Relationship: It's been a few months since I've really checked in with her and Ren. I could see how things are going and maybe set up something for us and Weiss to do at some point. (2)

Vytal: On any other team there'd be a real chance that she could take part at the highest level of the tournament, but with Pyrrha there's only one real choice. I could see what she thinks about that. (0)

Penny: It's strange to hear her refer to anyone else as weird. Not that I disagree, but I might as well see why she thinks that way. (0)

With a sigh I resign myself to the stream of consciousness babble of words that is sure to follow. It would take far too much effort to divert her towards something more productive and retreading ground that I did with Autumn and Ren isn't the worst way to tire her out. Honestly, what's the worst that could happen?

Nora, unfortunately, isn't satisfied with my concession. Still looking at me with suspicion like she thinks that I'm not actually agreeing with her. She pauses for a moment and then a devilish smile overtakes her face. "Good! Then I don't have to tell you that your tough and stoic act is just an act. You're good at it, but you're no Ren. Even then he's a total softy on the inside. Not a mean bone in his body and not one in yours either, nuh-uh!"

I bristle at that; I know she's wrong, but admitting that I've hurt people that didn't really deserve it isn't something I can just do. That and knowing Nora she'd be entirely in favor of the violence if she thought it was justified. My reaction only causes her grin to widen. "Am I wrong," she questions in a sing-song voice.

"It's more complicated than that," I bark out, unable to bring any example that would convince her otherwise.

"Psshhaw, complicated is just a word people use when they don't want to admit the truth." I stare at her for the sheer audacity she has to say that after how she acted towards her relationship with Ren. I don't know if this is indicative that she realizes she was being silly or a complete lack of self-awareness on her part. Personally I'd go with the latter over the former, though Nora never makes determining that easy.

"Nora, I appreciate the sentiment, but please be serious-"

"No! You need to be serious Ochre," she shouts and I know that any attempt at regaining momentum is lost. I'm adrift in the storm that is Nora and all I can do is weather it. "You're totally like a big papa teddy bear. Teddy leopard? Do they make those? Not important- what is important is that you totally look out for people, like all the time."

"Nora what the hell are you talking about," I shoot back in confusion. Yeah, I've done things for my friends that don't benefit me, but I think it'd be a stretch to say it's all the time. That and the way she said people instead of friends makes me think she's got the wrong idea entirely.

"I know with Jaune you were all 'grr, I'm so aggressive,'" she says while pantomiming her hands as claws and scratching at the air. "But that was just some tough love. And don't think I haven't noticed you laying off him after he pulled himself together."

That's true to an extent; only because there was no longer a need to involve myself. However, I figure that Nora is referencing my recent behavior more than anything. "I've been busy," I protest truthfully. Not that I think I need to antagonize Jaune at all, but that doesn't prove her point in the slightest.

"Yeah, busy helping people. Boom! Gotchya!" She punctuates her statement with a double fist-pump and raising her arms in the sky. Celebrating her apparent victory like it was some sort of big own. "Oh come on," she cries out in disbelief, "you have to see it. I mean you beating scum off the street was all over the news. Which, wow! Jerk move to not invite me don't you think?! Like what do I have to do to get in on the action? Join up or something? Is that even something I can do?"

I hate that that's a legitimate option for her now that I've removed that restriction for the Union and can't stop the defeated 'yes' that escapes me. Fortunately Nora only speaks louder, uncaring of what I have to say. With any luck she didn't hear that admission.

"And don't get me started on turning around the White Fang or all the projects you're doing. Like aren't you guys in charge of so many charities that have sprung up all of a sudden?" I have to question who told her about that.

I know for certain that kind of news is not something Nora would stumble into on her own. Maybe Weiss or possibly Ren. Definitely Ren, this seems entirely too much like something he would do. Well turnabout is fair play and it's not like siccing Nora on him in the first place isn't similar enough to this. Probably even thinks he's doing me a favor.

"What's your point?" I ask suddenly tired and completely done with this conversation. She might, maybe, perhaps have the tiniest thing going for her here. I have plenty of reasons to improve our situation and my standing in Vale, but I have been focusing on it probably more than I could have gotten away with. Discounting my actions against Spider there are still Terra's projects.

They're useful for PR and could be used as a platform for later political actions. However, I can admit that the first has been accomplished already and the latter was only a distant benefit in my mind when I approved of them recently. Then there's my goal, ostensibly the improvement of Menagerie, and how it's ballooned into the operations I'm currently undertaking. I still think it's the best way to accomplish that, but perhaps there's something else drawing me into all these entanglements.

"My point is that you like looking out for and helping people, like-" she pauses for a moment before snapping her fingers in sudden realization that fills me with dread. "Like some kind of big brother!" I'm unable to hide my reaction completely and Nora hones in on that like a bloodhound. "I'm right, aren't I? Big bro~"

I calm myself down and calmly say, "Nora, please never call me that ever again." That turns out to be the exact wrong thing to say.

"Oh, and what are you going to do about it," she chirps and backs away from me. I can tell immediately what's going through her head and ready myself as well. There are a lot of things that I'm willing to let slide, but she's crossed a line. If she's not willing to back down then I need to show her how serious I am about this. Plus I'm never going to hear the end of this if anyone else hears her utter those words.

In the end she doesn't even say them, she merely mouths the words again and darts off while I give chase. She cackles as she does so like she's inflicted some sort of great evil upon me. The effect is diminished by the perfectly sunny day outside, but as drawn into the chase the two of us are I doubt she cares.

She's still as energetic and spry as ever, speeding off with inexhaustible stamina. Unfortunately for her my time training has me easily outpacing her and catching up in short order. Of course she's able to dig deep and slip out of my grasp or lead me towards Ren who dutifully slows me down enough for her to regain her lead, but not enough to draw my ire.

Our chase ends when she stops suddenly and turns to me sporting the biggest smile I've seen. Like she's achieved the greatest victory she could even as I approach her. I know she's not repentant in the slightest, so I wait to hear what she has to say.

She walks up to me and places a hand on my chest, "Ochre. I know you've been busy and all, but take some time to look out for yourself as well. Okay? We'll be here for you whenever you're ready." She doesn't wait for any sort of response and merely walks off.

I'm not sure how that relates to anything we discussed or what just happened, but I'm sure it makes some sort of demented sense to Nora. And that is entirely something she came up with on her own. Far too sincere to be anything else and certainly not an idea Ren put in her head. Not that I can do anything about that now. I make my way back to my dorm not bothering to check in on the reports that have built-up just yet. Most of my day has been wasted already and they'll be waiting for me in the morning.



Nora is able to keep her newfound annoyance of mine under wraps for most of the day. The exception being at lunch when she mouths the words towards me and descends into giggles. Everyone chalks this up to Nora being Nora and the day continues without incident.

I am not so optimistic that I think this state of affairs can continue unchanged. Knowing Nora, she can only hold it in for so long before the situation goes critical and breaches containment. Dealing with the fallout of that is going to be a major headache. Somehow less of one than some of the stuff I've been dealing with.

Such as the burgeoning growth of the Union and the possibility for infiltration that presents. I can't guarantee that I'm always going to be available to keep watch on would-be spies and bad actors, plus leaving that responsibility to a singular man, even me, is simply untenable for the future. I have a few candidates lined up that could possibly help with that, but the one at the top of that list is my target for today.

It may be a bit reckless to seek out a meeting with Primm all on my lonesome, but I'm confident that I could deal with him or whatever else he could throw at me. His latitude of operations is severely curtailed by my agents watching him and a need to keep a low-profile. That is if he has any ill-will towards me or the Union at all.

He certainly portrays himself as someone loyal to the cause, if in his own way, but with the capabilities he displayed when infiltrating Adam's branch I have to assume that isn't an impossibility for the man. It does mean that I'll have to analyze and second-guess everything he says and does, much like I assume he is going to do to me.

The location of our meeting is a bit odd, but does make a sort of sense. A garage rented out from one of the residential district apartments close to the commercial district. I doubt that it's actually close to Primm's place of residence, but he hasn't exactly been given a budget for anything better. Plus if he's jumping at shadows he probably hasn't found a venue in the Union that is up to his standards and would provide us with enough secrecy for what he desires.

If I was in his position and genuine I would use this opportunity to show my ostensible boss all of the promising active investigation I'm conducting to win myself a greater latitude or more resources. Well, I guess if I was in his position I would take over the organization that I'm technically a part of and turn it towards my own ends. So, I hope he doesn't actually take after my exact footsteps here.

Either way I reach the garage door that exits out into the parking lot of the apartment and bang on it in a series of knocks. Honestly I could just message him, but he insisted on increased security and it's more fun to play along. A half-second passes before a return series of knocks has me respond with the final response and am granted the privilege of the door opening and the reveal of the man inside.

Standing tall, yet stiff, in the entryway is a deathly pale Primm. His hair is black, short, and slicked back-looking more like a businessman than a spy or an investigator. This image isn't helped by his suit and tie. A primarily black ensemble with a pale violet undershirt and a deep, almost loud in comparison, purple tie.

The only hint to his faunus heritage are his rather large incisors that poke out from his lips, a fact that almost certainly has something to do with the normally dour and serious expression that normally rests on his face. That, however, is not the expression that greets me. Rather he's exuberant and smiling as much as his teeth can allow him. It's distinctly unnatural looking on his features, though I don't truthfully know if that's because he doesn't do so often or because he's forcing himself to when meeting me.

My Lien would be on the former over the latter as everything I know states that he wouldn't make such a simple mistake, but then I have to consider why he's so excited to see me of all people. It could be a simple desire to increase his standing in the Union and having the opportunity to do so. However, I can't completely shake that there may be other reasons behind it that I simply don't have enough information to make any guesses of.

Well, standing in the middle of the parking lot isn't going to do me much good so I walk inside the little abode and take a look at it while I prepare my greeting. There isn't a car or any vehicle inside the plain-floored garage. Instead the majority of the space has been taken up by cabinets and drawers that have a number of neatly organized files on top and presumably within.

The walls are similarly covered, though by a multitude of whiteboards of various sizes. There's one big one at the far wall. Although, it barely has anything written on it while the other two walls have mostly small ones with the rest of the space filled out by a few of the larger variety.

If I had to guess he restricts himself to one 'case' or investigation per board and likely does the same with his files. Almost certainly a waste of space and probably a pain to manage depending on how compartmentalized he keeps his investigations. Something tells me he's not quite like myself and how I let my investigations bleed over into one another to inform my decisions as much as possible. Perhaps more thorough and less reliant on gut instincts, but I'm not about to change my methodology any time soon.

Thoughts on investigative procedure aside, I stick out my hand, "Hello, good to meet you-"

He grabs onto my appendage with both of his hands and gives it a single solitary shake. "The pleasure is all mine I assure you," he emphasizes strongly. His enthusiasm is confusing as he's certainly overselling it and that's the kind of mistake I wouldn't expect from him. It might be a ploy to get me to drop my guard, but I fail to see how it immediately benefits him. "I hope I'm not imposing too much on your time. I simply have so much to show you and I'm afraid it may take a few hours."

I blink slowly at that. It certainly fits with what I was expecting, but for it to last that long either means that he's found a lot that's promising that I somehow haven't cottoned on to or he's ready and willing to share with me much of what's on display in the garage. Curious as I am, I allow him to get his presentation underway. At the absolute worst it's a waste of my time that gives me an insight into the man I'm dealing with.

Primm isn't quite twice my age, but he bounds into his explanation and around the room with a giddy youthful energy. Rapidly going through each whiteboard and explaining their contents. For the most part they're rather short points or sentences that he uses more as a reminder or launching off point for a greater explanation.

Evidently it works fine for him and with his explanation I'm able to follow along, but it's far from understandable to the outside observer unlike my own set up. Perhaps it's the first time that he's had an audience to his thoughts. I might be a captive one, but I certainly don't stay a quiet one. I interject my questions throughout his presentation, both to gain more insight and to see how he reacts.

At first he seems frustrated, not liking the interruption. Although, half-way through one of my questions he gains a thoughtful look and nods to himself, satisfied with whatever conclusion he reached. I'm unsure how much of that was theater for me and how much was genuine.

He does start reacting more amicably to my questions and comments after that, expounding on his points more loquaciously and with an air of calmness. It perhaps drags out his presentation without providing much benefit, but what he does present is promising, for the most part.

Almost all of it concerns members within the Union with a couple about the VPD. Some of it corroborates what my agents have been telling me about certain members while others are either unfounded or we haven't found enough evidence to say if there's anything suspicious going on. I would be remiss if I didn't add that a small, but significant portion, of Primm's investigations include matters that are quite small, almost petty in some respects.

They are still either illegal or hurt the image/aim of the Union as a whole though he's just as enthusiastic about sharing the results of those investigations as he is about any other. The best way I can describe it is him being a bit…overzealous in a sense of the word. Perhaps a bit too focused on certain details when he tracks on to someone and desperate to uncover any sort of wrong-doing from them. Certainly a quality that I can make use of if a bit troublesome at times.

At least that's the conclusion I come to from his obviously practiced presentation. It could be that's simply what he wants me to take away from this. I don't have evidence against that, but similarly I don't have much for it either. My men haven't been able to find much either, which is what prompted this meeting in the first place. Still, at some point I'm going to have to make the determination if I'm willing to extend trust to Primm or not.

Before that I do have the opportunity to interject in this conversation and lead it to more fruitful pastures. As much as there is some promise in what he's telling me there isn't enough to go off of and as time passes we get deeper into the pits of speculation and further from hard evidence. A natural enough occurrence, but one that doesn't bode well for the usage of my time. Either way Primm has been receptive to my comments thus far and I'm confident I can get him engaged in a topic of conversation or two before diverting back into his findings.

Initiative: He's been investigating and reporting on people in the Union. I could find out why he feels the need to do so and his criteria for determining if someone is suspicious or needs to be dealt with. (4)

Ask about the silver eyes (given what we know about the stories its possible that the reason Primm is so paranoid is because someone is chasing him having the eyes). Depending on Primm's reaction we could offer him a chance to be trained in "self defense". (4)

+Bring up Mystery: My men still haven't been able to find the man that Primm supposedly let run away for personal reasons. Maybe Primm would be more willing to tell me and me alone. (3)

Enthusiasm: This kind of excited behavior from the man is outside of the norm as far as I can tell. Perhaps a direct inquiry as to why that is the case could shine some light. (1)

+Dont: There's no need to bring up such an antagonistic subject. Especially if I'm hoping to work with Primm in the future. (1)

Suspicions: It might be more direct than I'd normally like, but outright bringing up my suspicions of him might knock him off his game and tell me if there's any truth to it. (0)

Brothers: There isn't much reason to suspect him of working with the brothers other than general paranoia. Still it might be a good idea to prod him about them and see what slips. (0)

"Good work," I say more as a way to bookend the conversation and pivot into something else than as honest praise. Not that Primm doesn't deserve it, but his efforts, as good as they are, are too unfocused to provide concerted help thus far. Plus I don't want to give him too much encouragement for his more pedantic investigations. I don't know if that's spurred on by genuine paranoia or a sense of righteousness at this point.

Despite my mild words he puffs out his chest like I gave him the biggest affirmation he's heard in his life. I can't help staring at him for that; if his plan is to baffle me out of any sort of concerted strategy it's certainly working and I almost don't want to read his reactions as being genuine. That implies either something horrific about his upbringing or that he's putting way too much stock in my words otherwise. It's easier to attribute his reactions to deliberate attempt to trip me up than anything else.

Before he can start up again I say, "I can see that you've put a lot of work into all this, and I appreciate the details. However, I think it's best we move onto methods, see what we can improve on there." I deliberately leave out whether I'd be the one to teach him or vice versa. I don't have enough information to determine if he's better than me or not, especially with the information disparity between the two of us.

Regardless, he adopts a thoughtful expression for a moment, his lips thinning and, I think, his teeth scraping them almost raw. Then his eyes flick towards me and a grin breaks his features once again. Either he's committed to the bit or he can't hold back his reaction as I can't imagine that the rapid change felt anything other than painful with how his features are set.

"Of course, we can discuss that as much as you like." He looks off to the side for a moment before zeroing in on a couple of folders that he walks over, picks up, looks back to me, and then sets back on the table.

That reaction strikes me as too spontaneous to have been planned. Likely he realized that he had nowhere to actually lay out the files. There are no chairs or tables to have a discussion over, merely the deskspace of the cabinets to work-with. It takes him a few long seconds where he shifts the files around, either checking on them or, more likely, buying himself some time. Then he waves me over and I join him.

What follows is a mostly chronological report on his activities in investigating certain groups or individuals. Occasionally there is a note from the future to clarify a detail, but remarkably the rest remains untouched. Even after future facts prove the previous hypothesis wrong. I do something similar with my own board so I'm not too surprised, but it is a good indicator that Primm isn't too concerned with perfection. Or maybe he just wants me to think that he's fallible.

Seemingly unaware of my more paranoid thoughts Primm continues until he reaches a good point where I can stop him. The person in particular is responsible for small-time drug dealing. Normally not a problem I would concern myself with as long as it doesn't grow into the Union's operations or becomes something more widespread. Primm thinks otherwise, or maybe he had no one better to go off on. Either way it serves my purposes well-enough.

"And why did you investigate this," I ask as neutrally as I can. I don't have a good enough read to know if a more demanding or pleading tone would help me here so boring and non confrontational will have to be a poor substitute.

He looks at me oddly before a light appears behind his eyes. He takes a moment to compose himself before launching into his explanation, "Not only is such behavior illegal, it also endangers our working relationship with the VPD. This may be one individual, but how many are we simply unaware of? We must keep constant vigilance to ensure such elements remain outside of the White Fang as much as possible. Just as our behavior reflects on our members, their behavior reflects on us as well. If we simply allow this to continue what kind of message are we sending?"

His words have a measure of truth to them. This isn't something I can ignore when it's brought to my attention, too much potential for blackmail. However, neither is this an operation at a large enough scale to deserve my efforts. Prevention is all well and good, but I have to leave such small fry to my agents and lieutenants.

This may be a point in his favor, for being so willing to deal with these issues when I won't have the time to. However, I can't help but feel like his answer is one that is composed to appeal to me rather than his honest thoughts. The way he's standing at attention as if waiting for my reaction has me twigged on that, but even without it I would suspect something deeper at play.

It follows his pattern of behavior too closely to be entirely false. He has his own reasons for going after these people, though why he doesn't go out and just say that is puzzling to me. He might just be a private person, but the way he's interacting with me has me feeling that isn't quite right either.

I hum as a response which is enough to set Primm at ease, though a little disappointed. I don't dwell on that for too long, launching into my other question instead, "And what made you think pursuing any of this was a good idea?" My tone is more demanding, almost challenging. I haven't been able to get much out of Primm and trying something is better than nothing. If it happens to cause some bad blood that's just something I'll have to patch over later.

This time there is no hesitation, he firms up his resolve immediately under the pressure and shoots back with, "Sir. With all due respect I saw what you did with the VPD and the rest of the White Fang. It took me some time to understand, but once I did I knew I couldn't stay passive anymore. That you would need all the help you could get in cleaning up the organization."

There is a certain conviction in his voice that I can't ignore. If I had to guess there is a kernel of truth in there, maybe more. However, I can't dismiss that it would be an easy thing for anyone on the outside to guess about my motivations and say in an attempt to endear me to them.

It would be more convincing, and concerning, if he was able to reflect my acceptance of somewhat questionable actions, but he hasn't provided that thus far. Either he doesn't know me well-enough to tailor his words more effectively or he's presenting an honest reflection of his sentiments. Or a mix of both; I'm no stranger to mixing the truth with lies when it suits me and I doubt that's a skill only I possess.

Fortunately I have a question in mind that might shed some light on that. "And how far does your offer to help extend," I trail off leadingly, letting his mind fill in what I'm asking of him. It's possible that he could see this as relating to the mysterious disappearance of the man he let go free, but since I want answers to that anyway there's no harm in this question.

He looks away like he really doesn't want me to ask that question, his composure breaking in such a way that I'm sure it's unintentional. Perhaps my question is more concerning to him than I'd thought, that or he didn't have his guard up for whatever reason. He remains looking away as he starts slowly, almost reluctant, "I am no stranger to having to do evil to achieve some good." He stops at that and turns to look me in the eyes, "Tell me, have you ever killed anyone?"

"No," I admit, seeing no reason to lie. I've had a few close calls, especially during the brawl, but things have never gotten dire enough to resort to that. "I never had to deal with it, thankfully enough." I don't know how much longer my luck can hold out there, but all I can do is my best.

That has Primm sagging in both relief and disappointment if my read of him is correct. "Good, pray that you never do."

He's content with letting the silence reign after that statement, but I am not. "And is that what happened to the man you 'let go?' A small act of evil for the greater good?" I pitch my voice as more compassionate than I actually am. I don't know if this answer would affect my evaluation of him, but I need to know at any rate and if he's willing to show weakness I might as well take advantage of it.

Primm shakes his head morosely. "No," he lets out all at once and raspily, as if he doesn't want to think about that moment and is forcing himself to for my sake. "Perhaps he deserved it for the things he did, but blood recognizes blood. As much as I want to wring his neck for the things he's done, that's not something I can bring myself to do. If you're wondering where he went I'm afraid I'll have to disappoint you. I forbade myself from so much as looking into it."

That's a bit disappointing and I can't help but notice that his explanation conveniently leaves him off the hook of providing any sort of details as to the man's whereabouts. We still haven't been able to find him, not that we're trying too hard or have much of a presence in other Kingdoms, but it's all a bit convenient for my liking. It also leaves me back to square one. I might know more about Primm now, although that's hardly enough for me to be satisfied.

That leaves me with a bit of a long-shot. People with silver eyes are extremely rare on Remnant. This implies that either the genes aren't as likely to be passed down or that something else has limited their numbers. The latter is admittedly more likely than the former with the silver eyes actually providing a way to combat the grimm.

Unfortunately I only really have Ruby and her mom to go off of for how hereditary the trait is, which, suffice to say, is insufficient for making any sort of ruling. Maybe after a few months of internal investigation I might have a more firm answer based on the statistics of the Union, but for now I have to go out on a leg.

"He wouldn't have happened to have silver eyes would he?" Primm blinks at me slowly and a brittle fake expression settles on his face. Just before that I saw his eyes dart to the closed garage door and the other exit that leads into the apartment complex. That's good enough for me to pull out a picture of Ruby and I on my scroll, one that she insisted on taking and sending me after weaponsmithing. As much as it was bothersome at the time, there's no missing the wide-eyed and smiling Ruby who's so happy after having time to work on Crescent Rose. "Relax, I'm a friend."

He takes a look at the screen and he lets out a gust of air that I think is supposed to be a laugh. "Of course, I never should have doubted you." He doesn't elaborate on what he means by that and I simply shoot him a questioning look. It takes him a bit of time to decide how to respond to that, "I'm afraid in this case the man didn't have such…striking features. I'm afraid there's more to recognizing one's kin than mere eye color for me."

That's a bit more illuminating, though it still doesn't paint a clear picture. I'm left with the possibility that he looked into the man's past and found a common ancestor, close enough that he didn't feel right about killing or jailing him. Either that or there's something else at play like a semblance. It wouldn't be the most surprising thing I've encountered, though obviously of only dubious usefulness. However, his reaction to being asked about silver eyes certainly implies that he knows something more about it than Ruby does.

"You wouldn't happen to know who's after you? Or why?" Only the answer to the second question interests me, but the first serves as adequate cover for it.

He shakes his head sadly, "No, to both. All I have to go off of are some stories my Nanna told me before she disappeared. I've looked into it as much as I dare and there's definitely something out there. What it is I don't know." He finishes by looking at me like I might have the answers and I have to refrain from showing him anything. I have yet to determine if I trust him.

I do want to offer him some training for self-defense with everything I know, but it's probably for the best that I set that up through Maple or someone else in the Union. I might have to bug Ozpin about who his mystery trainer is, but working on the fundamentals of combat would be my first step for Primm in any case.

I'm tempted to leave then and there, the conversation with Primm falling into waters too heavy to easily turn away from. The only thing preventing me from doing so is the unique position that I'm in to help him out. Now there's no need to bring him up to speed on the conspiracy just yet. I'd probably want to wait some time and see if he's actually trustworthy before doing so. And that's if I'm willing to trust him to begin with. He certainly seems genuine at parts, but I can't quite tell if he was being genuine rather than putting up a front.

The part about silver eyes certainly got a genuine reaction, but it cuts both ways. If he was suspicious or working against me before now he might have even more reason to do so. I can't imagine that particular reason would stay if he knew who was actually hunting people like him. Not that I know for certain that it's Salem, but she certainly has the greatest motive out of everyone to do so and certainly has the means. That brings up the question as to why and I briefly entertain the notion that a silver-eyed warrior could be her weakness.

Ultimately I have to discard that; it might be possible, but it's almost certainly something Oz would have attempted at some point, right? The much simpler answer is that those with silver-eyes provide enough of a threat to her grimm forces that it's simply better to wipe them from the board than to deal with them. As important as these thoughts are to have, they are about the distant future at best. Right now I need to focus on more immediate concerns.

For the first time since I think the Union was founded I'm looking for another lieutenant before the need for one arises. That would normally give me a certain latitude in choosing who to raise up in the organization. Which is still true, to an extent. Only my desire for more free-time is inclining me towards those more invested in skullduggery.

To be clear Helios and Sepia are still options with all the baggage they come with. Helios, his self-interest and Sepia, her ties with Sienna. Admittedly Sepia has less of a benefit now that Maple has taken up much of her would-be support base and honestly isn't a big consideration for my plans.

Helios, however self-interested he is, still has the skills to help with our more long-term projects if I'm willing to bite the bullet and bring him in. He is still attempting to gain influence amongst other members of the Union for a bid during the upcoming elections. I'll be dealing with that aspect of him soon enough. Although he hasn't made much of an advancement aside from getting some more business-minded members on his side. It seems like a lot of his progress is stymied by Tukson, though Tukson has bigger issues to deal with than Helios most of the time.

As for the more subtle candidates, Primm, of course, is at the top of my list; his skills affording him that much and perhaps the fact he has silver eyes playing into that decision a little bit. If I decide that I can trust him he'd make for an able spymaster and be able to take the workload off of me if I need it as well as manage the more low-level problems that I can't afford to look into.

Of course even if I decide that someone else is better suited to the position that doesn't mean that I have to leave Primm hanging. Even if he isn't much of a combatant now, figuring out how silver eyes work and having that available for our operations could be worth it all on its own. Plus he'd be able to assist with investigations as an agent of the conspiracy if I feel the need to bring him on. Though I have to consider the possibility that he'd want nothing to do with it. I can't exactly compel him to do my bidding which is what started this whole not trusting him mess in the first place.

As for my other options there's Celeste, a bookish girl not even a year older than me. What she lacks in experience she makes up for in being free from the brother's influence. Having lived in Vale for all of her life and being too young to be a valuable prospect for any field agents to raise up in the interim. She's done a good job analyzing the reports of ground agents and passing that up the chain.

However, she certainly doesn't have any experience managing people and her practical subterfuge skills are practically non-existent. A good thing because I can read her pretty easily and a bad as she will be out of her depth as far as handling others will go. If I can deal with the growing pains of getting her up to speed she's a decent enough option.

On the other hand is another one of our field agents. Sinbad's past isn't quite as murky as Primm's. Most of his operations had him working in the docks after he got in from Vacuo and acquiring information. He's another member from Sienna's loyalists and as such is used to working outside of the normal bounds of the Union. Not necessarily a bad thing if I'm willing to trust him, but something to keep an eye on.

More importantly in that aspect is his connections with smugglers. To be clear there is no evidence of him dealing with Wave with how we're arrayed against them already. However, the same can't be said about his smuggler contacts that he reportedly still checks in with.

That gives us a way of interfacing with the criminal underworld for additional supplies and information. It is certainly against our current movement, but shady dealings is to be expected out of the position I have in mind for him. Of course that doesn't mean that I can't forbid him from interacting with them in case I feel like it's too big of a risk.

Primm: He's certainly a character. If I'm willing to trust him he could be a significant asset for the Union. (6)

+ Primm takes Celeste as his apprentice/secretary. So that Celeste has a teacher and also be able to help with investigations. (5)

Celeste: A young, inexperienced agent. I can be certain of her loyalty and she seems to have the talent to go far, but it will take some time before she's ready for those responsibilities. (1)

Helios: The self-interested businessmen. If I'm more concerned with a logistical perspective and think I can keep him in line he is an option. (0)

Sepia: Realistically the only thing she provides now is a greater connection with Sienna, which I may not need her help for. (0)

Sinbad: Not quite as talented as Primm, but he has his own set of skills and contacts that he can draw on. He might even be a better administrator than Primm given the other man's paranoia. (0)

None: No one here is particularly appealing. I could spend a bit more effort searching for potential candidates. (0)

I'm still conflicted on whether I should bring him into the conspiracy. All I know is that I won't be doing so just yet. I'm willing to trust him enough to manage things for the Union, but I'll need to gauge his performance and temperament more before I'm willing to bring him up to speed. Plus he's going to need a few weeks to get used to his new duties.

Speaking of which, he isn't bad about the organizational side of things, but as far as I can tell he hasn't made much of an impression with his coworkers. Being constantly suspicious of them is one way to do that I suppose. I'm sure he'd be able to work around that given some time, it's not like he has to be chummy with his subordinates and a healthy dose of paranoia is nothing that I hold against the man and is even useful for the situation.

Still he is just one man, and a precocious one at that. Not even mentioning that he could have the forces of Salem after him for his silver eyes and the prospect of having a backup ready looks more and more promising.

It is a bit grim to be thinking of my subordinates' mortality, but I can hardly expect things to go well for us all the time. The fact that I haven't had to oversee a death on any of my operations is, quite frankly, a miracle thus far. Aura can cover for a multitude of sins, but people constantly get themselves in over their heads or overwhelmed all the time.

Regardless, that discussion is immaterial to my plans for Primm. Hopefully this back-up won't be needed, but it's better to plan for the worst and hope for the best. Plus once Celeste has been properly trained she can be of further use than simply plugging away at her analyst job. She is rather young in comparison to everyone else, but with Blake and I involved there can't really be any argument against age, only competency.

I give the good news to Primm and he practically shakes in excitement. I'm just going to go ahead and assume he's genuine there. I could keep second guessing him, and I will be keeping an eye on him regardless, but if I'm willing to give him access to a not insignificant part of the Union I might as well extend him a bit of trust.

He is a bit concerned when I first bring up Celeste, a worried look overtaking him, but he looks at her dossier with a firm resolve. When he finally asks what I have planned for her, he seems surprised that I would bring up him showing her the ropes. It takes him a moment to realize that I'm serious before he solemnly nods accepting his new responsibility. I'll have to send something similar to Celeste, but unfortunately I don't have the time to spare to make sure their meeting goes amicably.

Instead I make my way down to the station and check in with our progress against Wave and the remnants of Spider. Progress looking into Wave seems to have struck a lucky break. While out skirmishing with elements of Spider my men were able to stumble on some of Wave's men who were attempting to take advantage of the chaos. We were only able to catch one of them before the others escaped in the confusion.

Now that might be the end of it as the woman we captured was unwilling to divulge her secrets. However, she could not hide what was already on her when she was captured. It turns out to be a cloak that has Dust weaved throughout its structure, likely some form of light dust based on its effect.

When activated it's able to adapt to its surroundings and hide the user. A lot like Ilia's abilities, much to my consternation. With my men now aware of how Wave has been able to vanish into seemingly thin air it's a lot easier to track their movements throughout Vale. Especially since we have an eye on their hideout nearly all hours of the day.

We've been able to use this information to map out their routes and likely secondary safehouses, though now I have to question what exactly these cloaks were meant for in the first place. As far as I'm aware Wave got them from an Atlas military shipment they stole. An operation that had the help of Spider, according to Torchwick. But that doesn't answer what Atlas' plan for them was. It certainly wouldn't help with the grimm, rather it's most useful adversary is other people.

Perhaps it's as simple as developing them to deal with criminal organizations like Wave and Spider easier, but with Penny as a secondary data point there is an alarming trend of Atlas producing tech that assists with infiltration. I would be more concerned if I wasn't aware that Ironwood is ostensibly on our side and that Penny's creation seems more like a passion project of her father's than a seriously replicable advancement. Although the thoughts of robot infiltrators that can hide in the background with me being none the wiser will take up a disturbing amount of my mental capacity going forward.

Deciding not to think about that much further I turn my attention to the remnants who are much more straightforward. We've been able to deal a hefty blow to them. However, that doesn't mean that they're no longer an issue. Even if we were able to take out Spider's strongest fighters and a good portion of their leadership there is still a lot of manpower and operations to work through. The ambush and subsequent raids ended in hundreds if not a bit more than a thousand arrests total. However, Spider's men easily number in the thousands.

The main saving grace for us is that they are currently disorganized, leaderless, and not in a position to receive support from their homeland. There are also quite a few desertions, but we have to deal with most of those the same way anyway. Only a minority of the members involved think that it's a good idea to get out of Vale while the getting is good.

One major setback for the VPD is running out of space and manpower to watch over all the prisoners in their cells. A problem that would be further exacerbated if it weren't for my plans to integrate my men with the VPD. While the local watch program offers them more significant short-term powers, the influence the Union can garner by being an official, and quite frankly major, part of the VPD cannot be understated.

It should also serve as a form of de-escalation to the rest of the populace. My men are technically subordinating themselves to the oversight of the VPD which is far more human led than the watch program is after we meddled with it. Not that that wasn't the case already, but hammering it over again should get it through the thick skulls of some people.

As far as I'm aware the current plan is to limit the number of recruits from the Union and pair them up with a cadet currently in the Academy. They'll likely work as partners for the first few months after they graduate and the general gist of the plan is for the cadets to assist and retain superiority over the technical aspects of the job while Union members provide the on the ground experience. How that will actually work in practice is anyone's guess, but the higher ups are at least welcoming of the idea.

I would assume there would be more friction if I didn't just deliver the VPD a large victory. Even then I assume the way the Union and the officers were able to support one another has more to do with how willing people are to go along with this plan than anything else. There is still the occasional naysayer, but as far as the officers go they're taking this with much more aplomb than I would have thought. The long hours must have been getting to them and the victory serves as an easy excuse as to why my men have 'earned' their positions.

That does, however, draw attention back to me. Needless to say there's a conflict of interest with having me involved when my men are set to join in earnest in the coming months. There isn't really an easy way around this issue that doesn't involve me stepping down, I admit. Something I'll have to give some thought to for the future.

For now everyone is content with avoiding the issue, my services being too valuable and public for them to sideline me. In fact the VPD as a whole decided to address some of the criticism surrounding me and give me a promotion. My promotion takes place during the award ceremony for the officers who participated in the ambush and subsequent raids on Spider. A bit of an early celebration, but the VPD is taking steps to ensure that their name and good deeds are in the papers for as long as they can. Probably a motivation behind my promotion as well now that I think about it.

Not that it matters to me. The new title of sergeant is nice, as is the bump in pay, but if I'm being honest it doesn't really change anything about my relationship with anyone. My workload and responsibilities aren't any different and I doubt I'll be able to climb much further up the ladder without giving up something.

Either way I get back to work as well as I can in the aftermath of the ceremony. At least I try to, the constant interruption of well-wishers and congratulations ensures that my progress is stymied every few minutes or so. The office is busier than it has been for the past few weeks due to more officers having to remain on call in case Spider gets any clever ideas to try springing their men from the lock-ups we have currently.

The Union has picked up the slack of keeping the pressure on the remnants. Something that the VPD would be hard-pressed to do right now and they'd be slowed down by the necessary judicial hoops they have to jump through. It's technically illegal as far as I'm aware, but without the VPD or the city pressing charges it goes by more or less unimpeded.

There might be some questions once everything is over, but as of right now it's considered necessary. Either way the VPD will be on our side in case this ever becomes an issue. My thoughts drift towards Nora and how she could technically join. I haven't been able to check if she has quite yet, but something in my gut says that she has and that she's currently making someone's life very difficult right now.
 
Interlude 5, Primm Rose

Primm Rose


My meeting with Mr. Rovere ends far too soon. We spent hours discussing the finer details of my investigations with his teachings interwoven throughout the conversation seamlessly. So much so that, to my great shame, it took me far too long to catch on to what he was doing. I'll admit that I was confused, frustrated even, that he would question my conclusions and methods. The answers were on the boards before him, written plainly in black and white. Of course, looking back on it, that was all a part of his ruse.

No, that's too harsh of a word. There was no ill-intent behind his methods. Rather I needed to prove myself to him. A task I nearly failed with my sloppy initial performance. Even then he did not grow impatient, merely seeking to raise me up to his level instead of casting me aside. He even complimented my efforts in the end and entrusted me with the task of raising a new acolyte. However, I shall turn my attention to her later, for now I need to go over and internalize what we discussed and the lesson he imparted

At first I thought we would simply need to find like-minded people to assist with our endeavors. I already knew that it was not enough that our aims, our ideals, so closely align, we are but two men. However, what difference is adding one or two more in the end? Sure, such people may not be so rare, but my blood does not sing with like-minded kin. What we need is a more scalable solution, but mere moral arguments have never been able to convince enough people to make a difference.

That was his lesson; brought about by a seemingly innocent question on why I would investigate that petty filth peddler. Of course he wasn't asking why I would bother with them in the first place. Degenerates need to be dealt with, something I know we both agree on. So, I had to look into what he was actually saying and why. It took me six painfully long seconds to understand and even longer to put it into words he was looking for.

Morality is not a workable argument, especially for something of that caliber. Otherwise good people fall too easily into the sympathetic trap of considering certain misdeeds as harmless; as if such a thing could ever exist. Even if it's not readily apparent, the harm from rotten actions can only ever be deferred or delayed, never avoided. The only way to stop such harm is to prevent it from occurring in the first place.

Tangent aside, if morality is insufficient then there has to be something else. It would be more preferable if everyone were to live in accordance with moral principles, but that is far from the world we live in today. Self-interest on its own is simply not sustainable for the pure world we seek to achieve. Although, that isn't to say that it does not have its use in getting us there.

A lesson so excellently encapsulated all within that simple question. That doing something because it is just and right is not enough for most people. That we need to have a more pragmatic explanation at the ready to garner the support we need. Something that Mr. Rovere has so remarkably demonstrated in his actions with the VPD.

He delivered upon them, the most corrupt and ill-intentioned, a judgment so grand that the rest had no choice but to fall in line. I thought that would be just the first step of many for his plans for the VPD. That he would take the opportunity to form a pure organization that could be an example to the rest of Remnant. How small my thinking was that he would stop at only one.

A masterstroke plain and simple. First he shows the price of immoral behavior, the pragmatic reason to refrain from such if you will. Then he takes the White Fang in its ignoble state and turns it into something worthy again. Providing not only an appeal to pragmatism but an aspiration for something better. If those would be curs could end up fighting for the benefit of society, what is stopping anyone?

I knew I could not sit by the sidelines any more when I caught wind of what he was doing. My skills are not quite as refined as his, but I sought to emulate his example however crudely. Frustratingly few saw the light as I did and perhaps that was because of my limited understanding of his methods at the time. Appealing to their better nature was simply not enough. However, after my talk with Mr. Rovere, I have something else to consider aside from people's stubbornly selfish behavior.

He knew enough about my eyes to know the significance behind them. Otherwise he would not have asked the questions that he did nor try to reassure me with the picture of his friend. Before that exact moment I had feared the worst, another shameful display on my part. I shouldn't have needed him to reassure me in such a way to know that he wasn't my enemy.

Who our enemy is remains a mystery to me. However, the fact that he asked me in the first place and was ready to calm me down indicates that he knows about them as well. I lack decisive enough proof to claim they are real to most people and what little I do have is not up to my standards. Supposition and suspicion is no way to run an investigation, much less relying on gut instinct. Something I'm sure Mr. Rovere agrees with.

Following that line of thought then the most likely candidate for who gave him that information is that girl. Perhaps she was raised on stories like Nanna tried to impart on me, albeit more factually based. Regardless, we share the same eyes which is reason enough to look into her.

It isn't hard to find information; knowing that she goes to Beacon and likely in her first year given her apparent age and friendship with Mr. Rovere only leaves so many possibilities. Her name is Ruby Rose, daughter of Summer Rose and Taiyang Xiao Long. Her mother disappeared without a trace while she was out on a standard mission, nothing I can find points to there being any level of danger that an experienced Huntress could not have handled, at least from my inexperienced view of the matter.

I must admit that I'm not as versed with the grimm or fighting in general unlike Mr. Rovere. I could ask him if my assessment of the situation is correct. I dismiss that thought shortly after; I shouldn't go about wasting his time over this as he's surely aware of it and I have nothing new to show him. Although her disappearance could explain how he became aware of our enemies in the first place.

I continue building a file on Ms. Rose. Unnecessary in the sense that she seems like the virtuous sort. Her early attendance at Beacon and friendship with Mr. Rovere attest to that. However, keeping tabs on her in case the worst happens or if it could clue me in on who our enemies are and why they're hunting us is too great for me to pass up. If I can manage it I'd also like to meet with her. Both for her information and to see if we're related, however distantly. It's a shame I can't do so from a distance, but our eyes and last name give me some measure of hope.

Looking into that young girl reminds me of the duty I have to another. It's only a matter of moments to swap over from one investigation to another. This one being much easier because of the dossier given to me and the copious amount of information Mr. Rovere and the men under him have already collected.

Celeste Skye, age eighteen, almost nineteen and the middle of three sisters with Dawn and Twilight being the younger and older respectively. Currently enrolled in a university and by all objective metrics doing quite well for herself. Collections of posts on the CCTS indicate that's not the full story.

Apparently she is somewhat disillusioned with her institution of higher learning, which explains why she started working with the Union in the first place. The cause for the dissatisfaction stem from the behavior of some of the students and the staff, according to her own complaints on the matter. Although what exactly is the cause is not elucidated upon and her posts about it abruptly cut off around the time she joined the Union.

There isn't enough to determine if there's anything nefarious going on, I would need to investigate it myself and see where the evidence points. However, given that Mr. Rovere recommended I offer her tutelage, I can assume that she's as committed to the path of justice as he or I are. Additionally, unlike with Ms. Rose, I have no compunction against going to visit her. I suppose I have to visit her at some point and with my interest peaked looking into this is the least that I could do and I might as well see what she's collected on her own.

To that end I go to the dorm she's staying at and knock on her door. The woman that answers has brown hair and features unlike those ascribed to Ms. Skye. Inwardly I curse as I slip into a well-practiced mask. My time with Mr. Rovere blinded me to the reality that I lived in momentarily. There is no glory in wearing a cloak of deceit, but considering the enemies we face it is all too necessary.

"Ah, apologies. I may have the wrong room, but is Ms. Skye available," I ask, appearing only as a mild-mannered middleman. Whether that be on the college's behalf or someone else I leave for the girl's imagination to supply. Worst comes to worst I can make my escape and contact Ms. Skye to arrange a meet-up at a later time. Fortunately, such a roundabout endeavor is not necessary as the woman, presumably Ms. Skye's roommate, calls out for her and she comes out to meet me readily enough.

At first she's confused, but that confusion evaporates as she takes in my features and deduces who I am. Mr. Rovere no doubt foresaw something like this and made sure to inform her of my likely arrival. However, instead of the usual grace that he would show in the situation the girl sheepishly pokes her head out of the doorframe and takes a look both ways across the hallway.

There are no onlookers, I made sure of that before making my approach, but she evidently doesn't trust me or is inexperienced enough to not know how suspicious she looks. Based on the evidence I have available I have to assume the latter, otherwise why would Mr. Rovere insist that I induct the young acolyte? No doubt he could do it himself, but his time is valuable and this is just another test for me.

As the girl goes about making a fool of herself I take in her features, the most striking of which is her lengthy pale blue hair, like the sky on a clear day. Next is her pale complexion, although not as pale as mine, and her spindly frame. She's thin and light, yet stands at the same size as myself, at least she would if her posture was straighter. She stands with a slouch that I can't not take note of.

It takes me a moment of searching longer, looking for her faunus feature in fact, before my eye is drawn to her own. They're a yellow-almost golden color and I think they're larger than they should be. Although I will have to profess ignorance on knowing what is too large to be possible under normal circumstances.Either way I can't have her gawking at me like this and her room is unsecured with her roommate within.

"Do you have somewhere private for us to converse?"

It takes her a moment to process my simple question. "I, yes, of course," she says haltingly as she opens the door to let me in. I tilt my head at her and then sigh when she doesn't get that signal.

"Somewhere moreso, without any prying eyes," I request again, hoping I won't have to be any more explicit.

"There's the roof," she allows after a moment of thought. It's…good enough I suppose. I step back to allow her to lead the way and follow after her.

I'll have to teach her the benefit of having a place prepared ahead of time for things like this. I admit I was hoping for her to show more promise than this. I foolhardily assumed that Ms. Skye would be as competent as him and discounted her age and inexperience entirely. I have to remind myself that this subterfuge doesn't come to everyone as naturally as it does for him or I.

When we reach the roof I set about searching for bugs and looking over the side of the building to see if there are any suspicious onlookers. Ms. Skye remains confused by this for several minutes before she joins in on walking about the roof although she is not nearly as vigilant in her search for any would-be perpetrators. Another thing that I'll have to teach her. It isn't enough to simply assume that a remote location could be safe, you must ensure it yourself as well.

Who knows the extent or determination of your enemy's resources? One must never assume they are in a position of power lest it be stripped from them in their hubris. Although, I think halting my movement, I suppose I should actually be teaching her this rather than letting it lie for later. I've covered enough ground that we have a small patch where we can talk that I'm certain is safe and after that I can instruct her in the proper procedure.

"Sorry for the delay Ms. Skye. I'm guessing Mr. Rovere informed you of our situation?" She nods at that. Confirming what I already suspected and saving me the trouble of explaining things for her. "Excellent, my name is Primm Rose and I will be in charge of overseeing your progress into a wonderful agent of justice."

"I look forward to it," she belts out loudly in her enthusiasm. Perhaps I should have spent longer securing the area if that's her normal volume. She apparently catches on that what she did was inappropriate and continues in an almost whisper. "Thank you Pr-Mr. Rose." She pauses for a moment before she suddenly remembers to introduce herself, "uh, my name is Celeste Skye, but, uh, you already knew that."

She shrinks inwards at that, hunching over and putting herself below my height. She might just be embarrassed over the flub, but combined with her earlier and constant slouching I have to consider other options. Unconfident perhaps? Or just shy around figures of authority. Remarking myself as someone like that is a novel idea, but hardly informs me of the issue. One is permissible while the other has to be rooted out at all costs.

"Straighten up," I demand, adopting a more brash personality. It takes her a second to get used to the sudden change before doing as I command. "You've been chosen for a reason Ms. Skye. Regardless of any behavior you may or may not show me I will ensure that you will be at the very least competent by the time my tutelage is over. You've already done exemplary work to catch not only I, but Mr. Rovere's attention as well, got that?"

"Y-Yes," she exclaims, stuttering slightly. I give her a critical eye before relenting. It's not the best, but it's a framework to build off of. Perhaps it would be best to work off what she's already accomplished, and I just so happen to have something I want to ask her about where she can show me just how developed her skills are.

"I take it there was a reason you joined us in the first place," I ask and she nods, evidently not willing to answer verbally. In response I pitch my voice to be softer and more welcoming, "Good, we all have our reasons, but you should remember yours. If what I've found is correct it has something to do with this college, correct?"

"Yes. Sir," she says, adding the latter part after a second of hesitation. As if she isn't sure if it would be proper to refer to me as such just yet.

"What did you find," I say more than ask. I will need to do a more in-depth check with her later, but it's good to see if she can pick up on the implied tone. Instead of answering, like what I would have done in her position, Ms. Skye turns to the side, bringing one arm in front of her and holding onto it while crossing her chest with the other. A very defensive gesture indicative of the subject not being a pleasant one, and likely one that she hasn't received much support for. I can empathize, before I realized how self-centered most people could be I foolishly believed that they'd listen and act on my concerns.

"Ms. Skye," I start, my voice softer than it has been at any prior point in the past few weeks. "Believe me when I say I am not unsympathetic to your concerns. However, if you don't tell me what the issue is I cannot help. I will endeavor to teach you what I can regardless, but if this is a matter weighing on you it is best we address it now."

"Fine, not like anyone else is doing anything about it," she says, more to herself than me. Then she drops her defensive stance, still remaining straight from my earlier command. "There are some students, humans, that haven't exactly been welcoming to faunus. Mainly excluding and bullying them when they can get away with it. They haven't been shy about it around me, I, uh, I don't think they know."

"Disgusting," I bite out, not needing to fake the venom. "What have you discovered about them?" She looks at me with wide and blank eyes as if she doesn't understand the question, so I repeat it.

"Uh, that's it," she admits and looks to her feet. I make a noise to get her attention and she snaps back up. "Er, I told the staff about what was going on and they told me they'd look into matters and that I needed to keep quiet so as not to spoil the investigation." She doesn't bother holding back a groan, "And that's the last I heard of things."

"And you're just fine with leaving things like that," I probe. It doesn't make sense that she'd be the one I'd have to train with a temperament like that.

"Of course not," she snaps at me, showing a little spine at last. "But what can I do? I've already submitted a complaint to the staff, then to the police, I even logged something with the Union, but we've had our hands full as it is.

Ah she's one of those types, I'll just have to disabuse her of that notion. "Institutions are often corrupt, Ms. Skye. It is for that reason that men and women like you and me have to take matters into our own hands. Mr. Rovere is a fine figure to look up to, but never forget that he had to rid the VPD of their corruption before he could work with them." She mulls over the words like she doesn't believe them but is unable to find a counterargument.

Before she has too long to convince herself that I'm somehow wrong I pounce, "It may not seem like a serious matter right now, but letting anything like that fester will only cause problems in the future. Even if what you've observed is not enough to draw a proper response that doesn't mean there's nothing we can do. Rotten people do rotten things and I doubt any of these men and women are any different. All it takes is finding their misdeeds and exposing them to the world."

My explanation dispels Ms. Skye's doubts, which are soon replaced by a vicious smile. As indulgent as it would be to start right away there is something else I must attend to before I forget. I drag my young protege about the rooftop searching for bugs and other surveillance devices.

She follows along quite well once she gets past her initial surprise and frustration. Trust me dear I would prefer nothing more than to rid this world of that trash as well, but a proper foundation for you is more important. Not that she isn't impressing me already.

Her eyesight is far greater than my own. Perhaps due to her faunus trait, if it is what I think it is. It does, however, make it difficult to properly explain myself. She can see a level of detail that pointing out what I think are tiny indicators are in fact obvious to her. It's like trying to describe color to a man that never had sight.

I suppose that experience will have to be the best teacher. I can set up a few practical tests and exercises. As long as she is diligent they shouldn't be a problem, but I'll have to be sporadic in when and where I test her. The mindset I'm engendering is far more important than the practical skill. All the practice in the world won't matter if she isn't using it when it's necessary and in our line of work we can never predict when that will be.
 
S2 Week 5 (Part 2)
As amusing as it is to contemplate Nora giving someone else a hard time for a change, a hand suddenly presses on my shoulder to prevent my revelry. I reluctantly wheel around to face my newest annoyance, who happens to be Cobalt. I take a breath to let the tension inside me dissipate and set aside any thoughts of work. It's clear to me now that I'm not going to get anything done for the rest of my shift. Normally I would expect for him to wait until during or after a meeting to say anything, but I guess the atmosphere's gotten to him too.

"Hey, just wanted to thank you for all the help you've done. Damn shame you aren't recognized more for your contributions," he says pointing at the new symbol denoting my rank on my badge. I imagine there will be a few people who remain upset that I'm not promoted to a higher rank. "Still, Sergeant Rovere has a nice ring to it, don't you think? Or would you rather I just call you Sergeant?"

"Only if you want me to do the same," I bite back at him. He just smirks at that, evidently more than comfortable with the same being applied to him. Truthfully I don't have a problem with it, but with how everyone has stressed it when talking with me today I'm more than a little sick of it. By this point I think the only reason why it's continuing is to poke some fun at me. Despite all of the good I've done for the station I'm still responsible for more than a few headaches and it appears my colleagues aren't willing to let me forget it any time soon.

"In all seriousness," Cobalt starts, dropping his casualness. "You've given us a lot of help and I know you've heard it before, but let me say again that I appreciate your service. You're a credit to the city of Vale and if every citizen could be half as decent as you they wouldn't need us at all." He finishes with a smile while I internally grumble a little.

The praise is deserved, but my recent accomplishments have people clamoring to tie me more to the city, the Kingdom, or their own organization. I've even been offered citizenship, something that was available through Beacon, not that these people seem to care that I've declined it from there as well. I'm a proud citizen of Menagerie and I don't care if that is only barely recognized. This may be a more principled position than my more pragmatic move of denying honorary Atlesian citizenship, but it's one that I'm going to hold until Menagerie earns its spot among the rest of the Kingdoms.

There may be some issues if I ever get into legal trouble. However, with my connections, popularity, and rights as a Huntsman I'm not too concerned. Plus I'm doing my best to steer clear of any culpability and ensure that the Union remains on the straight and narrow as well.

Cobalt waits a moment for me to work that out internally. He obviously has something else to say, but he's waiting for me to take the initiative. Since I've already given up on any further work for the day I don't see the harm in doing so. "Was that all that you wanted to talk to me about or is there something you're keeping in the back pocket?"

"Glad you asked," he says, standing up straight and returning to all business, pulling his arms behind his back as he does so. "Now I'm not one for gossip sir, but I think you would be pleased to know that we aren't the only ones who recognize your efforts. I don't suppose you plan on dealing with the council like you do the criminals sir."

His delivery is flat, but I recognize that he's attempting a joke. That isn't outside of Cobalt's usual humor, though he's typically more reserved with it. Good cheer and an easy target giving him the impetus to try something a little more bold even if it doesn't quite land.

Regardless, my interest isn't with his humor. While I have some people working their way up local governance who are members or sympathetic to the Union I don't have anyone in the presence of the council yet. Honestly the simplest plan is to just get someone from the Union to win the upcoming election and feed what information they can. Not that they'll be at total liberty to do so. I guess I could pick Oz's brain about this when I meet him, but there's no harm in doing my due diligence beforehand.

"How did you learn about this? More importantly, what do you think they want?"

"My cousin works as an aide for the council. We aren't too close, but I told him to keep an ear out for any news concerning us. You happened to fit his definition of that. As for what they want, what everyone else wants from you, I guess. They see what's going on and want to get their hooks in you before anyone else does. Bloody parasites." He turns his head and I think if we weren't inside the office he'd spit on the ground.

It still tells me frighteningly little about the ongoing situation, just that something is occurring and that the council is interested in me. How they go about this meeting would tell me a lot about how they plan on engaging with me. Though seeing as I haven't heard anything about it it's probably still in early talks and the government doesn't exactly move quickly.

For all I know this is just one comment that an aide overheard and not a sentiment that's particularly common amongst the other councilors. However, I have a feeling in my gut that I'll have to deal with them relatively soon. Fortunate then that I have plans to check in with the Union and see how to best leverage our position politically. I could leave things at that, but it's been a little while since I checked in with Cobalt and he might have more information for me.

Council: I could drill down on what exactly his cousin has told him and see if I can piece together how this will go down. Worst comes to worst I could ask to be kept up to date. (4)

Status: I have a bit of a removed point of view on the going ons of the city. I could ask for his perspective on the push against Spider as well as a general on the ground sentiment. (3)

Reveal: Him and Rouge, as well as Alabaster I guess, don't seem that put-off by my ties with the Union. I can guess as to why for him, but hearing it from him couldn't hurt. (2)

Integration: Members of the Union are joining up with the VPD. I know that he had some opinions on how the watch program should have been run and maybe I could get his perspective here as well. (1)

"I don't suppose there's anything more that you can tell me about what's going on with the council?" Cobalt's already somewhat sour mood worsens even further at the prospect of more politics and actually having to have a serious discussion. Obviously he only did so because he thought I should be aware but not expecting to be dragged into this.

"I really shouldn't get into it," he protests weakly. His reluctance is understandable, the fact that his cousin is keeping him informed is already a breach of privacy. However, he feels like he owes me too much for the services I've done for the VPD to shut me down completely.

I feel slightly bad about having to press on the issue and take advantage of his kindness, but the truth of the matter is that the politics of Vale is too important for me to ignore. Perhaps if I kept the Union to a more underground level I'd be able to avoid it, but at this point it's an impossibility. Not like stepping back into the light hasn't brought us much more benefits anyway.

"Don't worry, I can keep a secret." Cobalt meets my wry grin with a scoff. I try to inject some levity into this conversation while remaining serious, and am not entirely unsuccessful. However, it isn't hard to tell that he doesn't quite appreciate the reminder of my secretive nature. I did keep my affiliation with the Union hidden from him and even if he understands why, a small part of him still holds some amount of resentment. Especially since during our task force meetings he supported measures that are largely responsible for the Union's current influence, at least with the VPD.

He lasts for a few moments longer before he makes up his mind. "Fine. My cousin works for Councilor Irons and from what I've been told it's being kept to just memos with three or four of the other councilors. Apparently that headmaster of yours hasn't been paying much attention to the council recently and everyone wants to get ahead of whatever he's planning."

It's interesting to get an outside perspective on what's going on. I know why Oz might be a bit busier than normal and it's no surprise that other people might pick up on that as well. Although they are under the impression that he spends his more silent periods planning for how he can influence the council and Vale rather than being too busy dealing with Salem and her forces to pay them much attention.

It does bring up the question of how invested he is in the political workings of the Kingdom. Obviously he isn't willing to give up power entirely, but it seems like the council is a secondary or tertiary concern for him at best. Not that I blame him; politics already takes up too much of my consideration for certain actions and I'm not even a politician. I can only imagine that it's much worse for him with the people he has to work with.

"Do you know how they want to approach me?" Honestly they have a lot of ways to do so. From publicly calling on me, to holding a gala or private discussion with me invited, or even compelling me to be there via my connection to the VPD. Frost would technically be in charge of any officer/security detail for certain events, but if my presence is very strongly requested I don't know if he'd be willing to take the flak for denying the council.

It could come down to something as simple as those petty power plays. A way for the council to reassure the people and themselves that I'm not challenging their authority, which isn't really something I have in mind. Far too messy to deal with at the moment and I don't think the Union would go for it at any rate. At least right now. Regardless, I've gotten quite a lot of acclaim these past few months and have a formerly violent movement at my back. Little wonder that they're attempting to regain control of the situation, especially in the face of the destabilizing criminal element being beat back.

Cobalt mulls over his words slowly. Quite evidently not having an answer to my question directly and trying to answer it with the next best thing. "Irons is on your side, I think. But it's not like I or my cousin has a look of what's going on in his head. Doesn't have a problem with the faunus as far as I can tell, but any further than that is a mystery. As for the rest, no clue, sorry to say." He pauses for a moment, "I could get you in contact with my cousin. I'm not comfortable getting any more involved than that."

I feel like I could push him to involve himself further than that, but refrain from doing so. If his cousin proves amenable there's no need to do so and would only worsen relations between us. Even if his cousin is unwilling to work with me I'm sure Oz has a greater read on his council members than he would at any rate.

I give him a firm nod as he transfers over the details and allow a few moments to pass to clearly mark the end of that topic. Only when he relaxes do I open my mouth again, "Enough about that, how are things on the ground. I haven't exactly been able to participate much beyond the prisoner transport."

He cracks a small grin, finding the topic much more palatable than our political one. I also get the feeling he appreciates the downplaying of my part in the operation. However, the fact that I did so gives me pause for a moment.

I can recognize that the contributions of me and my team were not small, but knowing that and acknowledging it are running at odds with one another for some reason. Normally I'd search for some reason to resolve that. Perhaps reassuring myself that the VPD had everything they needed to make the plan work and it was only the politics of the situation that held them back. That wouldn't be honest, though and the mild dissonance is frustrating.

"Well," Cobalt starts, pulling me out of my thoughts. "I'm sure you've noticed the appreciation everyone's been giving you. That should tell you that things have been going well. There have been a few snags, but the ceremony gave everyone a nice little break. And the fact that we need more people in reserve means we're not in danger of burning out.

Before that we were running ragged with long shifts to make a move on as many places as we could and needing to be ready for retaliation. Don't think it's been missed that it's your boys who have been keeping the heat off of us. Apparently the scum think it'd be easier to deal with them rather than tangle with us." He adopts a sheepish expression, "I wish we could help you out more with that. Seems like we've been relying on you and your boys to do most of the heavy lifting in all this."

I hum noncommittally; it's true thus far. My men are simply able to operate far more in the open and with greater numbers than the VPD. That may make people wonder why we have the VPD in the first place, but with my men integrating themselves that will hopefully ameliorate if not eliminate that problem.

I could interrogate him further on if his opinion is shared with the rest of the VPD. But from what I've checked on with our integration, his sentiment appears to be held at least somewhat by most of the officers. There are those that aren't as enthusiastic and even some that are likely resentful at being shown up in their chosen profession. Plus there are those that think that the Union members who are able to join up so readily cheapen what it means to wear the uniform. Most of those have already left, but people like Sandy may be stubborn enough to stick around.

"And how are the civvies handling things," I question.

"About as well as can be expected," he shrugs. "A lot of them are confused why all of this is happening and why right now. Most avoid making a scene during the Vytal festival, even us. Too much of a headache for everyone involved. That and relying on ignorance is the usual go to policy for these kinds of things.

That appeal you made during your interview pissed off the brass something fierce at first. However, I think it's been helping keep people from panicking more. Well, those that don't think you're secretly plotting to take over Vale." He stops himself and a mischievous glint enters his eyes. "You know, if you're so interested in politics, I'm sure there are a lot of people who are expecting you to run in the upcoming elections."

A bark of laughter escapes him at the sight of me blanching at that. I can easily see how people would misconstrue my intentions as some sort of bid for a council seat. The sudden rise of popularity at the start of an election year being all too easy of a correlation for some people. My only reprieve is that I'm ineligible as long as I remain firm on declining Valean citizenship.

I don't bring that up, however. It's a complicated subject as for why I'm declining and what exactly that means most of the time. Technically speaking any questions would be resolved by the Vytal accords as Huntsmen are allowed to associate and disassociate with any and all Kingdoms they so choose while retaining their rights. Realistically speaking, as long as someone has a Huntsman license they're treated as a citizen of whatever Kingdom they reside in. Legally that creates a gray area, but most people aren't as stubborn as I am on the matter of citizenship.



My work with the VPD, while unsatisfyingly incomplete this week, reminds me that there is another criminal on the loose that I should deal with sooner rather than later. Adam Taurus and what remains of his faction are largely holed up in Mountain Glenn. A fact that my men have been able to corroborate along with his ongoing plans to repair a train and get the tracks to Vale in working order.

Fortunately he seems to be putting all of his eggs into that singular basket as no one has been sent down the tunnel with Dust in advance in case the project gets delayed or as a simple back-up. If the plan is reliant on a specific time that may cause issues, but I doubt it's going to stop Adam at this point. Perhaps it would have caused issues for Cinder, but her opinion on things will cease to matter soon enough.

My men have also been able to confirm the arrival of Sienna's men, though there has been some friction between her group and Adam's. However with their numbers and my men we're roughly equal in numbers, but not combat ability, as Adam's forces in Mountain Glenn itself. Unfortunately none of my men are particularly close to Adam or his inner circle so the exact thoughts and going-ons as well as an estimate of the more elite combat strength is unavailable to me.

Not an insurmountable issue as I have Blake's assessment to go off of. Even without that my semblance can render Adam a non-issue if I have some people to assist me with his capture. It may be a pain to run and hide from the man for a few hours, but as long as I can get a touch he'll be just as helpless as I am. Although I wouldn't mind the opportunity to fight him one on one if I'm being honest.

Though I may have to forfeit that opportunity. I haven't been able to talk with Blake on how she wants to deal with the Adam situation yet, whether she wants to be involved or left out of it entirely. It might do her some good to have some closure on the matter or she might want her chance at revenge. I don't know anything beyond her feelings towards Adam are rather complicated. It's simply a subject that neither of us have been eager to bring up.

More importantly to my current preparations are ensuring that I can deal with Adam in the first place. Unfortunately the tunnels and caverns offer him a way of escape that I can't fully close off to him no matter how many resources I bring to bear. My men will simply not be in a position to cut him off while having the strength to stop him. The spies I have within his ranks were chosen more for the espionage abilities and ideology than combat capabilities and Sienna's men aren't much more likely to be able to stop him if that's his chosen method of escape.

Fortunately that's something I can plan around to some degree and his other escape routes are much easier to secure. There are only so many entrances to the underground area they're operating out of. Bringing some men to secure them isn't difficult. There is the possibility of him or his men breaking past even that, but he should be slowed down by those circumstances.

Even then I still have some bullheads that Cinder so gratefully donated to the cause with a few more available for this operation. I do have to take them off of assisting with our expansion efforts in Vacuo. We're past the initial establishment phase of our expansion so it's not too big of a deal. The bullheads will serve as our transport to the ruined city and can establish a search perimeter for any stragglers and stop Adam from an easy escape.

Honestly his capture or disposal is the main thing I'm concerned with aside from the dangerous quantities of Dust in his possession. Out of everyone there Adam is the only one with enough influence in the White Fang to prove a further thorn to my efforts and the public by and large sees him as responsible for his attacks in Vale. The Dust is of greater concern to nearly everyone else, but I can recognize that my goals and desires here don't necessarily align with theirs.

It does remind me that I have to take all that Dust into account as well. I don't think Adam is suicidal enough to think setting it all off is a good idea. Although I also can't be sure of how anyone is going to react when they realize how dire their situation is.

I can count on Sienna's men and my agents on the inside to try to secure the Dust so they aren't blown up in the process. Additionally with an awareness that I'll be moving in sooner rather than later I know they'll take steps to minimize the risk as much as possible.

Giving them the time to do so would be the best for their safety and the recovery of the Dust, but additionally the longer I wait the more chances there are of Adam to grow suspicious of them. Conversely the additional time will also allow me to round up more men and materiel to ensure that Adam's escape is less and less likely.

Of course Adam would only plan to escape if he thought he was going to lose, so instead of bringing overwhelming force I can do just the opposite. Only bring enough people with me to give him the hope of winning while also retaining the advantage. It'd be a difficult balance to strike, but not impossible. Which leads me to my options for additional support.

Ozpin and Ironwood would be more than happy to assist me with this. Even if Adam isn't working for Salem, he has proven himself as an unstable individual and a threat to the Kingdoms. Oz would be the more palatable option to me, but I may be relying on his help too much and I'm certain he'd prefer his agents are available to assist him than me.

Atlas would certainly be able to provide as much support as I need and all but eliminate the need to scrounge up a search force of my own. Their fleet could serve that purpose more than easily, though it wouldn't be particularly stealthy. Not that Ironwood can't manage a more subtle approach, especially with the men on the inside evening out the numbers to his liking. A few teams of specialists and pilots would be the least he could offer if I'm willing to accept his help.

Naturally the Union is also an option and one that I'd be using by default. It's more the question of if I want to bring more numbers with us or rely on quality fighters like myself, Blake, and Maple. I suppose Nora might count for that as well as some of my other friends, but I'm uncertain on if I want to bring them.

Even if I decide against requesting their support I still have one further option, asking the VPD to help. This would be outside of their remit, their charge is more security inside the city than outside it, but busting Adam as well as Torchwick will do a lot to regain their credibility for their inability to stop the Dust robberies in the first place.

It would mean drawing the officers away from their duties in the city for a few days, though that may be worth it for everyone involved. Honestly their assistance would be more of a PR move than anything else. The bullheads they can provide are the most useful thing they bring to the table.

VPD: I'm sure I can convince them to spare some forces for this operation. Their numbers and bullheads will be of some help, but are hardly necessary. (5)

None: The Union should be able to handle this on our own. (2)

Ozpin: Just like with the ambush he has a number of huntsmen he could direct my way to assist with this. Especially since the need for subtlety is to a lesser degree. (0)

Atlas: The snowy Kingdom could certainly provide everything I want and more to deal with Adam, but do I really want them involved? (0)
Overwhelming: Bring as many men as I can to establish a strong perimeter and ensure that we'll be successful. This will take more time and might cause Adam to run, but provides the most safety. (3)

Roughly Equal: Give Adam a chance at victory and he'll be too stubborn to run away. It's naturally more risky, but if I'm short on time and want to get this over with it may be my best option. (1)

It takes me a few minutes to conclude how I want to handle hunting Adam down. As appealing as the option of lulling him into a false sense of security is, I can't go with it in good conscience. It brings too much of a risk of something unfortunate happening among my men and when I have just as viable of an alternative I have to go with that. There have already been a few close calls just from the ambush alone that any attempt at reducing that possibility is one that I'm willing to consider.

Comparatively, deciding to bring the VPD in on this is a much easier decision. I may have dismissed them initially, but their fleet of bullheads alone will be a significant asset. Plus they have pilots already trained in looking for fleeing suspects in an urban environment. I'm unsure how much that applies to Mountain Glenn today, but every little bit helps.

In order to acquire their assistance I have to cash in my favors with Frost and the brass. Not enough to wipe out the goodwill I've generated with my actions and taking care of the manpower problem, but I don't think I'd be able to get them to agree to something like this again without garnering more favor with them first. While this opportunity does benefit them in some ways, it evidently does not outweigh the costs and risks involved. Thus necessitating that I put a little bit of pressure on them where I can.

Not that I don't understand their concerns. Operations outside of the city carry a far greater risk than ones within the walls. Just the grimm alone is a huge complication that has to be considered at every moment not to mention the unfamiliar territory and home field advantage that Adam's men will have. My spies can assist with that, but there's only so much that can be done without direct experience. Plus with this being outside of the normal remit for the VPD there are some genuinely grave consequences in store if things don't go well.

I can stress about that particular concern later. Instead my thoughts drift to something closer to my heart. Weiss wasn't particularly enthused when I went on my trip and I don't think I'm willing to leave stopping Adam to anyone else's hands. She'd want to be there just to make sure that I'm safe if nothing else. For that very same reason I kind of prefer if she stayed at Beacon. Not that I'm not going to tell her, this isn't something I can keep from her.

If she's going I know Ruby and Yang would want to join while Blake is more complicated. I'll need to have a chat with her at some point to gauge if this is a good idea or not. Even then, with Blake's association with the Union I'm sure I could argue why she could come along while arguing that her team has to stay back. On a similar note my team is an easy and willing possibility if I'm fine with taking the risk.

JNPR is a possibility as well, but not one that I think I have to worry myself over too much. Either I want their help or I don't and I'll deal with that when the time comes. For now I need to meet up with Maple. Without a major operation happening at the same time I'll want her there with me and it is her men that are on the line here so she'll want to be a part of this as well.

With that in mind I make my way to The Roost, am waved inside, and pointed to the back rooms where Maple is digging through the storage closets apparently. I find her pacing around a drum set, or what I think is one, laying disassembled in the middle of the room. There are a few cardboard boxes stacked up against the wall and one open one on its side.

As Maple passes along the far side of the room she catches sight of me, the contemplative look on her face morphing into something more genial. "Hey boss, you wouldn't happen to know how to get this to Beacon do you?"

I have to stop myself from uttering the first question that comes to my mind and let out a sigh instead. I know this isn't Maple messing with me, that isn't the kind of person she is. So if she's asking that kind of question then there has to be a reason for it and that reason can only extend to two girls that I know. Marina wasn't particularly interested in whatever Maple was trying to teach her so I can only assume it's the other option.

"I don't think Nora has enough space in her dorm for all this." I don't actually know that, but if JNPR's dorm is anything like my own then there isn't a whole lot of space to go around and I doubt her team would appreciate having to host all this, much less whatever racket she could get up to. Besides, Beacon has music clubs and rooms with communal equipment if she's really that interested.

Maple frowns for a few seconds and I barely hear her say, "No, no, that makes more sense." She doesn't seem to want to elaborate anymore on that, merely starting the process of putting the whole set-up back into its box. Complete with an air of defeat as she does so. Like she got her hopes up only for them to be dashed once again.

I'm not sure what's up with that reaction, but it does confirm to me that Nora is involved somehow. The fact that Maple doesn't correct me is a big indicator there. It is curious that Maple is so invested in sharing her passion while having an aversion to humans. She can say that it's because they're willing to fight for us or have proven themselves, but that seems like an excuse to me.

Although, admittedly, I don't know how much that interests me right now. The fact that Nora not only heard me, but also joined up with the White Fang is too big of a headache to deal with in the interim. Not only am I still divided on her joining up, but it also introduces an entire complication with Jaune now.

Nora is technically a subordinate of mine and while I have no doubt that she'll choose her leader over me, things aren't always that simple in reality. Just another thing to add to the list I suppose. I should deal with the woman in front of me and worry about the rest some other time.

Nora: I can see what exactly my friend has been up to now that she's joined the Union and maybe get an answer to why Maple reacted the way she did. (5)

Adam: With the prospect of dealing with Adam in the near future it might behoove me to see what she knows and feels about him. She might have some insight that Blake and I are lacking. (5)

Aversion: There's something more to her reaction towards humans than she's letting on. I won't make any outright accusations but maybe skirting around the topic will give me some insight. (0)

Roost: So what made her want to open up a bar as her base of operations? I can see the appeal of wanting her own place, but it is an interesting decision. (0)

"So what's up with all this," I ask, still confused as to what exactly is going on here. Maple stops putting up the drum set and fights with herself for a few moments. Eventually the part of her that wants to get it off her chest wins out.

"That girl you sent me," she starts and I shudder at her phrasing. I doubt that Nora said anything like that outright, but knowing Nora the blame for this misunderstanding rests on her somewhat as well. "I thought we were getting along despite…well, anyway what I'm trying to say is she is-was interested in this stuff.

Even said she wanted to show it off to some boy toy of hers." She snorts dismissively before continuing, "Told me a bit about him. Figured he might like the drums, dunno just seemed like the type." She makes a harsh noise directed to herself and almost whispers, "-should've known better."

I get the feeling Maple's thoughts towards humans is driving her reaction here, but have to recognize that her natural temperament is playing a part as well. She trends towards thinking the worst outcome of any kind of situation and after Marina's disinterest I guess she was primed enough that mild pushback has her aspirations in shambles. Maybe that's why she likes leading from the front? No time to think about how things might go wrong if there's an issue she has to solve right then and there.

Either way it tells me that she's got the wrong idea here. Nora wouldn't be able to fake being excited about anything and her ability to lie leaves much to be desired. Anyone who has ever heard her deny her relationship with Ren can attest to that. Plus I should stick up for my friends and setting the record straight isn't going to disincline Maple towards me.

"Trust me, Nora isn't lying. Not about this anyway, or much at all; she's a rather straightforward person. If she said she was going to do something she's going to at least try." I think that over for a second before adding on an addendum. "Most of the time anyway. She can get her head stuck in the clouds, but about more grounded things she's always determined." Maple absorbs my words though isn't fully convinced. "What did she say exactly?"

She puts a finger to her lips in obvious thought. If I had to guess the words themselves weren't important to her, more the sentiment behind them. Or at least what she thought the sentiment was. This only becomes more apparent to me when she gives up after a few seconds with a click of her tongue. "I dunno, she said a lot of things and I kinda got wrapped up in explaining things to her."

It is with considerable effort that I don't outright sigh. Heavens help me, I'm dealing with two overly-excitable idiots. Maple most likely got too into her explanation to care about what Nora was saying aside from it being positive and Nora wouldn't have felt the need to make herself clear to my lieutenant. Nora is, well, Nora, but Maple I honestly expect better of. She keeps a level of seriousness in all other matters, but for this one thing I guess that's too much to ask for.

"Look," I say, my tone firm and not allowing for any kind of reproach. "If she wanted to show Ren all of this music stuff she could just do that at Beacon. If she talked to you about it and was serious about it that means she's involving you in some way. Probably going to drag him here knowing her."

Honestly, I don't know where the breakdown in communication happened. I'm just glad that I won't have to deal with it any further. As far as I'm concerned it's Ren's problem now.

It takes me longer than I would like to admit to fully process the implications behind that. Of course Ren would end up following Nora along for something like this. The two of them can do things apart, but if Nora's getting into a hobby that Ren can join in on, I don't think she'd let him hang back unless he admits that he doesn't like it. Knowing Ren he's unlikely to say anything for weeks or months until he's given it a fair shake.

All the while they'll be showing up here, a bar owned by the White Fang. It doesn't matter if he isn't a member, as far as anyone else is concerned he would be. Ren would be aware of that as well and if he's already going to have to deal with the connotation of membership then he might as well join. Plus I imagine it's something that would make Nora happy so he has even more reason to do so.

Did I accidentally steal half of JNPR? At least I don't have to be too concerned about the rest of them. Pyrrha's a bit too attached to Jaune for me to worry about that, thankfully.

Although I imagine that Oz wouldn't like this news, especially if he thought that it was a deliberate attempt at recruitment. Too close to bringing them on board to the whole conspiracy and he seems resistant to doing that to his students for whatever reason. At least in this case I can claim innocence.

The only good thing to come out of all this is that Maple seems a bit more upbeat. She's humming a tune to herself as her eyes dart around the room to various boxes. Evidently choosing to believe me and now with her thoughts occupied to where they were before I showed up. It's a remarkably quick bounce-back in my opinion, but it's short lived.

As soon as Maple's eyes cross mine once again she stops herself. Likely realizing that I'm still in the room and unwilling to let herself get anymore distracted. She steps around the whole set up so she's closer to me and has her back to the boxes. Like not being able to see them will prevent her from thinking about them. Her wings even flare out a bit, as if to make it more difficult for her to even attempt turning around. I think there's a moment where she wants to say something, only thinking better of it a moment later and waiting for me to take initiative.

As much as I want to know about how Nora is settling in with the White Fang I've already wasted enough time talking about her. That and I don't think Maple has particularly concerned herself with checking on Nora's relationships with the previous members and how they view her. I'll have to content myself with reports to get that information. Regardless, I have complete faith that she'll find a way to fit in.

"Well, enough about that. I have something important to talk to you about." Maple relaxes, seemingly relieved that I'm not prying any more into her personal life. "We need to make a move on Adam. I'm putting together the forces to do so. Naturally you'll be along for the ride, but you worked with the man. Is there anything I should know before we take him on?"

Her eyes narrow in suspicion, and her voice is harsh and halting. Like she doesn't know why I'd bother asking her in the first place. No doubt cognizant of the fact that I've known Blake for far longer than her and believing that she would be a better source of information.

"Dunno much about the guy; gave me the fucking creeps every time we talked. Tried to kick his ass once. Didn't go well. He gave off the vibe like he wanted to end me then and there. Don't know why he didn't, maybe thought it'd be a bad look," she finishes with a shrug.

It is curious as to why Blake didn't seemingly recognize Maple, but on the other hand they might have been the only time they met up and she didn't recognize me either. Probably too focused on what she was doing with the Fang at the time and Adam. Speaking of the man it is odd that he wouldn't deal with Maple then and there. He doesn't exactly strike me as the most stable of individuals, what with his plan to strike at a bastion of civilization.

Then again, according to Blake his fall from grace has been gradual. A slippery slope of violence rather than all at once. I think she attributes that more to him and his morals slipping as time goes on, but I'm not entirely convinced. It's just as likely that what he's doing now is something he would have always been willing to do and it was only because of the consequences and judgment of others that he held himself back.

Whatever the case it doesn't change his behavior now. It does, however, indicate that he possibly did care about what Blake thought of him. She's the only one, aside from maybe Sienna, that I think would care about his actions that he'd find important. His possessiveness does imply there's a bit more weight to that theory. However, any attempt to use that information leaves a bad taste in my mouth for understandable reasons.

Not enough to be unwilling to consider them, but I will have to weigh if it's worth stooping to that level. The most obvious use of this information is that Blake's mere presence might have him acting irrationally. If I could prompt her to call him out that might do some more and there is the potential of going even further. What that could entail I'm not entirely sure of, but maybe Blake would have some ideas. Of course this is nothing that I wasn't already peripherally aware of.

"Anything else," I question, hoping beyond hope that Maple has something that I can actually work with.

"Nah, after that I did my best to stay on my side of things and not deal with him. Some of the guys he kept around started looking at me like I was fresh meat." She shudders, "Speaking of those creeps, they aren't too bad in a fight. I can take 'em on most of the time, but he has more than just that chainsaw maniac under him. Dunno what the fuck he had them doing until now, but I'd bet the bar on him having them close at hand after everything went down."

Just like before I had some awareness that he had to have been rallying the troops to Mountain Glenn; the numbers can't imply anything else. And my men were already looking into Adam's past associates. However, they don't have the same insight they can provide that Maple can. With very little video evidence of their fights it's hard to peg how skilled they actually are.

However, Maple's account could give me a rough estimation. I spend the rest of my time with her probing her thoughts and gleaning what I can find. It takes some effort as Maple recounts more by feel than a dry accurate portrayal of events. I have to piece together what exactly that all means, but I think I have something worked out by the end.

Adam's top men certainly are not at the level of Pyrrha. And I think Yang would be able to come out on top, though it would be closer than I like. However, that's only as far as single fights go. Two vs. one I think any of my friends would secure a victory or at least be able to disengage safely. As for myself against one of them, that would be an all but certain victory.

Unfortunately the information is a year or so out of date so there's only so much I can glean from it. I don't even have exact numbers to go off of, though it's likely that there are around five of them. I can't guarantee that any of them didn't die or run away at some point, nor can I discount the possibility that Adam found another strong recruit. It does give my men on the inside another job and hopefully I'll have a clearer picture by time I'm ready to go after Adam.



The day after, I meet up with all of my lieutenants. Ostensibly this meeting is to see if people agree to Primm joining our council, but that matter should be settled soon and we can reluctantly move on to politics. Tukson will be glad to dump the responsibility of investigating our own men and Blake of all people knows that things can so easily be taken too far. Plus any concerns anyone might have is ameliorated by having Celeste work with him. For my lieutenants I spin this as her keeping an eye on him and his eccentricities rather than the apprenticeship I proposed to Primm.

It works well enough in quelling most complaints, but Terra is not fully satisfied. Her issue stems from a principled position of not wanting to investigate our own people. Too much like how the Fang has been operating over the past five years and that the culture we're cultivating should be enough that any concerns will be reported to us anyway. It is only due to the preliminary reports from me and my agents showing that there are bad actors amongst our organization that she's willing to withdraw her complaints.

She obviously isn't happy about it and the whole situation creates a wedge between her and Blake. This is due to the support Blake showed for the proposal and her arguing that it was necessary. The matronly woman realizes that my friend, no matter how sympathetic she could be, is not going to budge on this issue.

Blake, for her part, looks guilty over this but maintains her resolve. Her experiences with Adam and the rest of the Fang not allowing her to back down. Not that I think she's particularly comfortable with the situation either.

Maple simply rolls with the situation acting like this is to be expected. She does make the claim that her men are above suspicion and that she'll be the one to deal with them regardless. Something that I ignore easily enough. While I understand where she's coming from I'm not about to allow such an easy target to exist and Primm will be the one doing the bulk of the work in any case.

That reminds me that I could have kept his inclusion as a secret. There are benefits to that, but ultimately I decide against it. The prospect of missions later in the semester and during my second year means that I can't guarantee I'll always be available to manage him. Plus it's better if everyone is aware of him to keep an eye on him as well. I suppose the benefit of greater harmony and a sense of togetherness can't be discarded either, though I don't think Primm will be particularly helpful in that regard.

Afterwards we officially invite him into the meeting so I can reveal the real reason for our meeting. He enters with a more dour and serious expression than anything I saw when I was with him earlier this week. His face, particularly his lips, are carefully neutral. His eyes do light up a bit when they cross mine, but otherwise he lets nothing slip from his mask.

Tukson runs a hand through his hair and I get the feeling he's regretting his decision to approve of the other man. Almost certainly because of the way Primm is conducting himself than for any other personal reason.

There are no dramatics involved in how I turn the conversation over to politics. However, there is no mistaking the lack of enthusiasm that follows as we discuss our political options. Previously the Union had little need to involve ourselves in such as Vale is the most equal in terms of rights of all the Kingdoms, legally speaking. Still, it doesn't hurt to check in with the general opinions and desires of my lieutenants before getting into the nitty gritty of politics.

Maple soon taps out of the conversation, not having many thoughts of her own to contribute and recognizing that she's well out of her depth. I imagine that anything she would be largely in favor of would be outside of the image the Union is trying to project. Not that I think it would stop her, she's much too earnest and hard-headed to let mere disagreement stop her from voicing her opinion.

Primm doesn't bring anything up either. However, he is more active in the conversation than Maple is. Quick to provide support for anything that I even seem lightly in favor of. His arguments and observations are sound so I don't make an issue of it. He even brings up the occasional point that I hadn't considered, but he doesn't present any novel ideas himself; merely building off of the ideas of others.

Blake isn't much better in that regard. Her suggestions of releasing statements, planning protests, and organizing rallies to draw attention to issues we want addressed is reflective of Ghira's playbook. Now, the situation is different so I can't discount it entirely. Still, I'm naturally wary of limiting ourselves to what has already failed beforehand.

Tuksons is thinking along similar lines as he suggests something a bit more active and disruptive. Mostly in the form of civil disobedience outside of mere protesting. Making ourselves a nuisance for certain establishments with anti-faunus sentiment and having faunus workers organize a strike if we really want our message heard. Not anything that hasn't been tried before, but only to the most minor of degrees.

For understandable reasons, at least at the time. Faunus activists already receive an unfair amount of flak for 'increasing negativity' and 'drawing in the grimm.' Stepping up efforts to be actively disruptive only exacerbates their concerns and dependent on the industry can be seen as a direct attack against the Kingdom. Particularly in the case of Dust mining and transport.

My relationship makes contemplating anything to do about those troublesome too. Either having to organize against Weiss' efforts despite her attempts to rectify the past or not doing so and being accused of being an SDC stooge. It would entirely be something within Jacques' wheelhouse to use an organization like mine to weaken his rivals while puffing himself up as some sort of more reasonable figure.

Regardless, actions like that and anything further are something that I don't want to commit to until after meeting with the council to see if they're willing to listen to our requests. Perhaps more useful when focusing our operations on Kingdoms like Atlas and Mistral. However, for Vale, there is no reason to antagonize them if they're willing to work with us.

Terra is of the mind that we should simply keep doing what we have been. Building out our network of support and showing that we mean no harm. That we can display the things that can be achieved when humans and faunus work together in harmony. It's her hope that will cause change further down the line and without disruption. That feels like it might take too much time for my liking and is more passive than Ghira's activities. Not that she has any problem with any of the proposals laid out thus far, only making her position on the matter clear to all.

Moving on from that we get into the upcoming elections. The two seats up for grabs are the seats for Public Security, held by Councilor Gale, and Culture, held by Councilor Lake Jr. The former is a much easier position for us to grab in my opinion than the latter. Our other opponent, Gossamer Lake, is a bit more troublesome.

She's the daughter of the more prominent Minister of the Guard and the fact that both of them are on the council together has drawn some accusations of nepotism. While there is some validity in questioning if she got her position at first because of her connection to her father or not; there is no basis in reality for nepotism to be a fair accusation. Councilor Lake Sr. was appointed to his position before Gossamer won her bid.

It is possible that, like I am doing now, others question the wisdom in running against her when it could end up turning her father against them and their policies. Not only that but the occurrence of the Vytal Festival has a strong effect on the election as well. Naturally if the festival is poorly received then it'd be easier to oust her, but that's hardly ever the case. In most circumstances even a mildly successful Festival gives a big boost to the incumbent.

I could, of course, use the influence of the Union to undermine the celebration, either subtly or overtly. It may be a bad look in the short term, but I would be remiss if I didn't consider the possibility. I doubt that anyone aside from Primm and maybe Maple would approve of that sentiment so I keep my thoughts to myself.

Even then there would still be an uphill battle. People haven't quite forgotten about the White Fang's shadier past, nor do I think they will do so by time the election rolls around. Not only that, but both of my opponents are former huntsmen giving them a boost in popularity almost by default.

My work with the VPD, and their almost guaranteed support, levels things against Gale. The same, unfortunately, cannot be said for Gossamer. She is popular in her own right, and my word as well as Ozpin's can only do so much. It isn't impossible by any stretch of the imagination, but it would definitely require more work than just going against Gale.

To that end our attention is brought to potential candidates from within the Union. We have no shortage of ideologues or people willing to bear with politics. However, aside from Primm, who is better served looking into the Union than operating outside of it, none of my lieutenants are enthused about running for office. I don't blame them, and their work would be hampered by splitting their attention more so than they already do, but it is disappointing that I don't have an easy candidate lined up.

The first to be brought up is, of course, Helios. Thus far he's the only member within the Union to make a strong bid and declare his intention to run for office. Far earlier than would be expected for most people. Likely he saw that his chance for influence among my lieutenants was not an option and began accruing influence as best as he could.

He intends to run against Gossamer, likely in an attempt to leverage his expertise to get the votes of business and profit-minded individuals. It appears to be his best option as without any experience in law-enforcement and no background as a Huntsman he'd be hard-pressed to run against Gale and possibly imagines that is where I would run. A not uncommon sentiment, almost an expectation, amongst the Union now.

I could let him accrue his influence and maybe even support him in his endeavors. He's motivated largely by self-interest from what I can tell, but a position as councilor would certainly achieve that. I can hardly imagine that there would be anything further he'd want that he could realistically achieve after that. Although, I do have to admit that I don't know the man well-enough to state that with certainty.

So the first decision is whether or not to curb his influence within the Union and prop up someone else as our preferred candidate. Tukson has already limited his influence to some degree as Helios sought to garner support from the people Tukson works with and is just as wary of his self-interested attitude as I am. This has limited Helios to a degree, but unless I make a firm decision he'll take the choice out of our hands or at least make things far more difficult than they need to be.

Deny: I'm not entirely comfortable having someone whose interests could easily be swayed by those outside of the Union. It may be more work, but loyalty is a commodity I can't allow to be bought for a position so important. (4)

Support: Perhaps not the best choice for councilor and has us running against Gossamer Lake, possibly angering her father. Still, he's committed and would bring his own resources to assist him which can't always be said for other candidates. (0)

There is no disagreement towards the prospect of reducing Helios' influence. A surprise to be sure, but a welcome one. Even Terra is convinced that things are better off without him having a significant voice among the Union. A bit odd from the rest of what I know about her, but her giving nature stands in direct opposition to Helios' self-interest so that might be responsible.

Her and Tukson assure me that they'll do what needs to be done in so far as convincing the rest of the Union to ignore the man. Primm nods as well, making me think I'll have to clarify that there is no need for assassination or anything like that. Looking for shady dealings is fair game though, and for a man like Helios I expect we'll find a couple hidden in his past. Perhaps enough to convince him that a bid for politics is unfeasible.

Aside from that we look throughout our ranks for potential candidates. Tukson, Terra, and, surprisingly, Maple provide some names. It's too early to make a decision on any of them, but I know Primm will be looking into them during the interim. Not that there's any need to make a decision on our candidate just yet. I can give it some time to see who the Union would be willing to support and who is most qualified.

What that exactly means for the Culture seat is still up in the air, but for the Public Security seat I can narrow down our selection to either those a part of the watch program or the VPD. That should give them qualifications to deal with the popularity normally associated with a huntsman candidate.

It may also be beneficial to search for a huntsmen who'd like a career in politics and amenable to the Union's goals. After the White Fang turned violent any huntsmen that associated with them have their name stained so we need new blood so to speak. Something that I'm sure will happen after enough time, but if I want any in time for the elections it may be worthwhile to look for them.
 
Interlude 6, Ghira Belladonna

6. Ghira Belladonna

I'm at my desk doing my best to organize the construction of two CCT relays with the assistance of the White Fang. From everything my aides have told me that should connect us to the broader network and I can only hope my people are ready. Many of them retreated to Menagerie to get away from the rest of the world and I can't blame them. So many were hurt or discriminated against that it's easy to retreat to this safe space and assume the world will leave us alone. These changes are going to upset a great many of them, but I have to deal with the reality of the situation.

If I were to withhold my support all it would accomplish is delaying the project. The Albain brothers have their own pool of manpower and resources they can call upon. Plus they can garner support from the broader White Fang. Not that I haven't considered giving them a piece of my mind especially after the news we heard from Vale.

Adam and his thugs launched an assault across the city, robbing stores like common vandals. It's hard to believe that he's the same boy from all those years ago or that anyone in the White Fang would condone his actions. No one would dare to have even suggested such a thing when I was leader. How could it fall so far in so few years?

I should have remained High Leader for longer. No matter how much everyone else would come to resent me it would be better than this. I know I could have held things together for a few years more and maybe then Blake would still be with Kali and me. She would be more upset than ever in this hypothetical, but I'd pay anything to see her again.

Although, what we have now isn't so bad. After years of uncertainty and having to rely on the Albain brothers for updates on her well-being, we finally received word from an outside source about her. A woman who works at the docks and frequently talks with the few sailors we receive brought a certain article to our attention.

It was more focused on Weiss Schnee and how a teammate of hers revealed herself to be a faunus partway through the school year. All the implications of that statement mattered little compared to the picture of our little girl in a Beacon uniform. That's as good of a sign as any that she didn't fall to a darker path alongside Adam.

I truly wish that he hadn't fallen onto the path that he has, but there's nothing I can do about it now. He's made his choice and we all have to live with the consequences of it. Unfortunately, for the good of Menagerie, I can't demand if the Albain brothers were aware or complicit in his behavior. They have every reason to lie and no way to verify the truth of their words. Additionally, their efforts have brought in much needed resources for us and have served as a release valve for the crowded population of Kuo Kuana.

Their establishment of a minor settlement on the island to our North has a number of our people settling down and calling their new home Tutoa Tasi. Given its proximity, there are concerns that Mistral will take issue with the expansion and undoubtedly notice the newly built relay. The brothers, however, are unwilling to back down and all I can do is prepare us as much as I can.

My day is interrupted by a call to my scroll. Even if we aren't connected to the CCTS, scrolls are still capable of local comms. The range isn't great, nor do many people in Kuo Kuana have one, but the capability is too important for my men or the guard to do without.

Of course the news can't be good if they're willing to call me directly and listening to their report only exacerbates that. It's hardly a good sign if a ship with the SDC logo approaches our shores. The only mitigating factor is their heiress' relationship with Blake, but it's hardly like she controls the company and we actually have something to hide.

The Albains were reluctant to say where they got their schematics from, but it couldn't have been with Atlas' permission. We, well, Kali has her suspicions on who was ultimately responsible for that given the timing. Unfortunately Onyx has been an ornery dog and refuses to tell her about his son, Ochre. If it wasn't for Captain Sycamore vouching for his training I'd press the issue. Although I'm not sure what we'd gain from this information. A part of me thinks she just wants something to do like the old days and ferreting secrets out of an old man definitely fits.

Either way, all I know is that Ochre is likely responsible for delivering the plans and he left for Vale the day after he came in. I don't miss how that places him in the same city as my daughter, nor how the stance of the White Fang there changed around the time he must have arrived. I can only hope her stay at Beacon has kept her as far away from that boy as possible. However, I can't let myself get stuck on foreign matters even if they involve my girl.

The matter of the SDC ship is too important for me to remain distracted. I internally debate the idea of meeting them at the docks before dismissing it. This is our land and I must not show even the hint of weakness. I release a worried sigh and start drafting a few words and lines I could say to whatever their hypothetical demands could be. I'm no stranger to dealing with the public or high-stress negotiations, but having something prepared sets my mind at ease and with the tense waiting I have nothing better to do.

All the while I keep the call open so I can receive constant reports on the representatives when they dock. When they do they only disembark with a party of four, two civilians and two guards by what my men can tell. An awfully small amount for an SDC contingent heading into Menagerie. Surely they have to realize that most of the people here don't like them.

My men can help keep the peace, but only for so long. It's times like this that necessitate I turn to Kali for her insight. She's busy in the household preparing for the inevitable arrival of our unannounced guests and I know she would prefer to have her preparations utterly perfected under her watchful eyes. However, the matter is severe enough that I call her into my office.

While she makes her way through the manor, my men follow after the SDC expedition. Curiously they don't make their way to our house. Nor do they make their way to the White Fang compound, not that I'd expect them to have much business there either. Those are arguably the two most important places within Kuo Kuana and their ultimate destination remains a mystery.

By this time Kali comes into my office with a tea tray. No doubt she'll make another when our guests finally arrive. I take a cup to help calm my nerves and she takes up a spot behind me, rubbing my shoulders in assurance and to deal with the stress. Her movements slow as she listens to the reports; the minutes ticking by as she approaches the cusp of realization.

That's when the bellowing laughter of a man comes through on the call. It's distant but loud enough to be picked up regardless and Kali recognizes the voice. Confirmation is given that the man they meet with is Onyx Rovere, who apparently is being delivered letters by the SDC officials. It's baffling that there could be any circumstance in which they are glorified delivery men and if it weren't for the disastrous consequences in store I think I'd be laughing at the absurdity of it all as well.

Onyx takes the letters within his domicile and the representatives follow in after him. A tense few minutes pass by as me and my men debate if it's best to let them conduct their business or attempt to figure out what's going on. The man has no connection to the SDC and with his son's involvement with the Fang I can't imagine any reason why they'd seek him out specifically.

Kali picks up on my confusion, drapes herself around me, and whispers assurances in my ear. She doesn't know why either, though she has her suspicions. Her talks with Onyx have often been frustrating but any father proud of their child can't help give something away. Particularly that Ochre is finally settling down, in more ways than one, in one spot for more than a few months at a time. The information doesn't match with my notions of the boy; perhaps I've been more uncharitable to him than he deserves.

Such thoughts are cut off when my men report Onyx exiting the Rovere residence with the SDC officials in tow. The two civilians have been, apparently, convinced to carry some boxes from within Onyx's home. From there their path turns towards heading up to our home and I let out a sigh of relief. That should keep the men from making any sort of scene in public. Why they need Onyx to lead them here, however, is a mystery.

Even if his son is involved with the Schnee girl and she's somehow related to all this, he wouldn't need to be present for any sort of negotiations. Something about this whole situation just doesn't sit right in my gut and I can only fear the worst.

Too many pieces just don't fit and I can tell Kali is of the same mind. Regardless, the only thing we can do is meet the problem head on. To that end Kali and I move to the foyer to meet with them. The sooner we deal with them the sooner they can leave.

When the party arrives they are let in by the guards. Onyx leads the way and gives a short bow to the guards as he enters. The rest of the party hangs towards the back of the entryway as he strides forward to greet us.

He plays the part of a gentleman and gives a bow to my wife before doing the same for me. He reaches into his black coat slowly with one hand raised in front of him as if to show he means no harm. I don't let anything show on my face, but I know if he did have hostile intentions he'd be angling his hands towards the long thin blade at his hip instead.

"Ghira. Kali," he intones with a nod to each of us as he withdraws a scroll. "I believe I'm supposed to hand this off to you."

"Why? What is it," I question and cautiously reach for it. Even more so as I see Onyx's eyes dart around the room, landing on the guards. His emerald eyes narrowed and wary. The rest of his posture is relaxed, deliberately so, and yet he's acting like a Huntsman on the prowl searching for his prey and any signs of danger.

"Oh that. Well, my son has been busy in Vale," he continues in an affable tone like that answers anything. "Kali. If it isn't too much of an imposition I think I'm ready for that conversation. Although this isn't any place for that now is it?" I don't have to look to know that she's giving him a polite smile. Probably a bit strained for all the trouble he's put her through until now as well as how that puts us in a tight spot with the SDC representatives.

Would they be upset if we dealt with him first or not? They have been behaving oddly enough that it might be a possibility and I can't deny that there are a number of answers I want to squeeze out of the man. The same man who simply gives a disarming smile as I take the scroll from him. Then using his free hand to comb back his salt and pepper hair.

"What about them," I respond bluntly, deciding it best to cut to the root of the issue rather than dance around it or commit to anything just yet.

Onyx looks at me blank-eyed, as if he doesn't understand why I'd ask that right now. It only takes a moment for him to get it, to which he shakes his head and lets out a breath of air. "Right, they have something for you as well." He inclines his head and one of the men steps forwards and juggles the box he's carrying to fish out two letters that he deposits in my hand, atop the scroll.

One is a light blue envelope with a stylized white snowflake atop, the emblem of the Schnee Dust Company. No need to guess who sent that one, but it's the other letter that gets my attention much more. It's a plain white envelope addressed to Kali and I with shaky handwriting. I can't just tear into it in front of guests no matter how much I want to. I have to stamp down on the embers of my passion and temper my expectations as best as I can.

Onyx takes my stunned silence as an opportunity to speak up and take control of the situation. Belting out orders in a firm tone that betrays the otherwise gentle man as an experienced Huntsman. He dispatches the SDC party to a spare room with his belongings and bids us to take the conversation elsewhere.

It's still a shock to see the officials defer to his orders without complaint and my own desire for privacy overrides my otherwise good sense. I can only hope they won't take matters personally, or if they do that their ire is aimed towards Onyx instead of Menagerie as a whole. I suppose in this instance his human heritage helps prevent any hard feelings from spilling over to the rest of us.

In any case, we soon find ourselves back in my office. Onyx and Kali talking all the while like they're old friends and not like the man has made himself an absolute pain for my wife for the past few months. He does make good on his words; talking, no gushing, about his son at length now that he has no excuse not to. Crowing about Ochre's accomplishments like they are his own. It's with great shame that Kali and I can't do the same for our little girl; an aspect Onyx picks up on if his dimming enthusiasm is any metric, and he quiets himself as Kali goes to heat another batch of tea.

It's because of that conversation that I dig into the letter that I hope is Blake's over the Schnee. Inside are in fact two letters: one addressed to me and the other to my wife. The top of Kali's letter even has a desperate plea practically begging me to not look at it. That inflames my curiosity ever more, but I'm not about to betray her trust when it's taken her this long to even reach out to us. Instead, I set Kali's letter off to the side and start reading my own:

Dad,

I'm sorry. I'm sorry that this letter is rushed, I only have a day to write it. I had written Another letter should either be on its way or have already arrived. I had a lot more time with it. It would be better if you only read that one, but a friend of mine told me there's no guarantee it would reach you. I guess I should have taken his advice and saved my drafts in the first place as well.

Sorry, I shouldn't bother you with my complaints.
I just It's hard to put everything into words and somehow it's even harder the second time around. I spent so long making sure everything was as perfect as it could be and sent that letter off. Then Weiss barges in asking if I have anything to send home. to Menagerie.

I know I don't have any right to say this after so long, but I hope you and mom are doing well.
I'm fine I'm doing as well as I can. I'm attending Beacon; I'm going to be a huntress. My team is great too. Ruby is our leader and her sister, Yang, is my partner. They're actually the first people to try to talk to me at Beacon and I'm ashamed to admit I brushed them off at first. Actually, I have more to admit than that.

I hid my ears at the start of the semester. I know I should be proud of who I am, but I was so scared back then. My team wouldn't have cared if I was up front with them; I knew that. Still, I kept convincing myself that the worst would happen, that I had to do things just right or else they'd hate me like I thought they should. Despite knowing they weren't that kind of people, Weiss especially.

She was able to get over her resentment of the White Fang and start dating Ochre. That was all her, according to Yang he was completely clueless for the longest time. For as clever as he is he can be dumb like that.
I wish I had no excuse. Even with that, if it wasn't for his advice and assurances I don't know when I would have gathered the courage to finally confide in them.

I have a lot more than that to be thankful to him for
and I. I don't know how much you've heard out of Vale. I think we only went public about this a couple of weeks ago and news takes so long to reach home Menagerie. We're taking back the White Fang, one Kingdom at a time.

Hopefully it's something that you would be proud of. We've been helping people, really helping them and I'm doing my part in that. I know that's probably the last thing you want to hear from me, but I'm a lot more involved than I was before. I'm not going to let things get as far as they did with Adam ever again.


I think I know that our dream is achievable now. So much has changed in the past few months that there's no way that I can put it all into words, much less have you believe me. The Valean police and the White Fang are working together now and there's a very real chance that we'll be able to secure a council seat in the next election, maybe two. Not only that, but we've been able to do it without dividing us.

I don't know how he managed it, but Ochre got Sienna's support. Only a small portion of the old Vale branch stuck with Adam. Even then we're more united and stronger than ever. Everything is much more open and transparent and structured now; we're able to get a lot done. Not only that, but it's like when I was a kid and we have humans helping us as well. It's only a few so far, admittedly. Not everyone trusts us and we're getting over past hurts on both sides, but things look bright.

However, it's not all good. We've made some enemies.
Not Adam I'm not talking about Adam; we can handle him. I don't know what Ochre has planned, but he has something. He always does.

Sorry, I shouldn't worry you like that; I'm more concerned about you than you should be about me. As a part of the deal we struck up with Sienna we've gotten on the Albain brothers' bad side. Ochre told me they run the branch over there as well as some concerning things about how they behave. How they might take drastic action if they think they have to.

It's enough of a concern that he wants help protecting his dad, Onyx Rovere. He's a human in Menagerie and with any luck should seek you out. Hopefully you can find him if that's not the case. Either way, could you help him? If for nothing else then for me. It's the least I can ask you to do on behalf of someone who has helped me so much.

On a similar note, I hate to ask this, but could you find out how I can contact Ilia? Maybe talk to her for me as well? I know she's working for the Albain's, but so did Ochre and he isn't willing to go along with their schemes.

I'm sorry that this letter is more asking for help than anything else. I'm sorry that I betrayed everything you stood for. I'm sorry for being such a bad daughter. I know you must be so disappointed in me.
I'm sorry. I wish I had never run off in the first place.

This isn't how I imagined this would go. I wish I could write more, explain myself better. It's getting late and I have a full day tomorrow and I have to write a letter for mom as well. I know I'm being selfish, but could you please write back?

I miss you,

Blake Belladonna


Near the bottom of the letter there are spots of dampness. Writing this must have been as taxing on her as it is for me. I steal a glance upwards to see Kali on the sofa reading her letter with tears in her eyes, the tea set in front of her forgotten. Onyx isn't in the room, only his shadow at the door to the balcony telling me that he's nearby, just giving us some privacy.

If her letter is anything like mine it'll be an emotional experience, so I make my way to sit next to her. She only notices me at the last moment when I touch her shoulder. She leans into the touch at first before shying away and covering up the letter before I can see anything on it.

"Sorry dear, there are some things that a daughter can only trust with her mother," she says and squeezes my hand as an apology. There is nothing to apologize for. However, as occupied as her attention is, that means I'm left with my thoughts for the moment.

Our proximity helps deal with the inner turmoil. There's nothing against Blake, nothing negative at all. We, Kali and I, never held anything against her for her choices. Unfortunately it's not only relief that I'm finally hearing from my daughter after so many years.

She's too hard on herself and I'm not there to reassure her that her worries are for naught. That there was never a need for her to worry about if we still loved her or not. Or that this place would be anything other than her home.

In a way I'm glad that her letter is as rushed as it is. Her unstructured thoughts and crossed out lines tell me more about her and her wellbeing than any amount of well-pruned words ever could. And what they tell me is that she's guilty and full of regrets.

Not only that, but I can see a startling amount of similarities between her behavior with Adam and how she wrote about Ochre. It isn't the same, of course. The boy is in a committed relationship already from what I can tell. However, I can't help the feeling in my gut when thinking about him. As if he wasn't the source of enough headaches.

I want to trust that my little girl is strong and can look after herself. I do, really. But, not even having the option to be there for her, it's infuriating. Emasculating even. I'm her father and there's nothing I can do to help her. Not in a short-enough time to matter. Every day she's carrying that hurt and uncertainty.

"She's fine," Kali whispers in my ear, shaking me out of my thoughts.

"But-"

"She's fine," she repeats. "She's safe and she's reaching out to us. We have our daughter back in all the ways that matter."

"We should be doing more," I respond vigorously and hold out my letter to prove my point. "She's out there and she needs us right now. We have to do something."

My wife places her hand over mine, covering up the letter partially. "The only thing we can do is support her. Getting worked up isn't going to help; all we can do right now is write and hope our words reach her."

"We should've written to her sooner."

"We should've," she agrees. Why didn't we? We were somewhat knowledgeable about her whereabouts due to the brothers. Sure I don't trust them, much more justifiably now, but that was no excuse not to try. Maybe if we did she would have seen the error of her ways sooner. How different would things be if we took that first step?

At first we refrained because she needed her space. She wouldn't listen to us so soon after that argument and we kept tabs close enough to make sure she was safe. Then the Fang became more secluded, more violent and it became harder to even want to broach the subject with her staying.

Damn it! The only thing that we had to fear was rejection. That she would continue to ignore us. Everything else is just an excuse!

Kali grabs the sides of my face and presses her head against mine. It takes me a moment to realize why and I slowly calm down. Being too afraid to reach out and then blaming myself in the aftermath, heh, she really did take after the two of us didn't she?

I don't get the chance to dwell on that as Onyx makes his way inside. He sticks to the outer wall and says, "Sorry to interrupt, but it's getting dark and I need to make sure that I have a safe place for the night." Kali is confused by that and so I hand her my letter as an explanation. I place both hands on my knees and let out a heavy breath. I would rather not deal with him at all today, but I can hardly turn him away. Even more so since he already had his stuff moved in.

"We have a spare room for you," I grumble, just wanting him gone so I can talk to my wife. That turns out to be the wrong thing to say, but not to him. Onyx is fine with my response only giving a small wave of the hand and attempting to leave. Rather it's Kali who takes issue, either with what I said or my tone.

She shoots me a look to quell any complaints I might have and chirps, "I'm terribly sorry. We've been horrendous hosts thus far. Don't feel like you need to slink off on our behalf."

He stills at that and turns with a slight smirk on his face. "Ah, don't worry about it. I remember how I was when I received Ochre's first letter. Take as much time as you need, not like I'm going anywhere." The shake of his head would mark the end of the conversation if it weren't for my wife making a non-committal noise.

"Oh, nonsense, not that we don't appreciate the sentiment. Ghira," she calls out in an overly sweet yet firm tone. "Why don't you go outside and talk with him for a bit? It's the least we can do to make him feel welcome." I know what she's doing. She wants me to do something to take my mind off Blake before I start worrying again. The fact that it will give her some time to read the letter Blake wrote for me is just a plus in her books.

Still, I could never say no to her. I give her a quick kiss and a clasp of our hands before departing. We won't be separated for long, but the both of us could do with the reassurance.

Onyx for his part seems surprised by the turn of events, though he hides it well. The two of us stand out on the balcony overlooking the town, the port, and the ever-stretching ocean. He takes a spot by the railing with his arms folded over it looking more down than up while I keep my back to the wall and my gaze level. Neither of us say anything as we watch and listen in on Kuo Kuana's evening hours. I don't think this is what she had in mind, but I trust her enough to see this through.

"Sooo," he eventually drawls, his gaze still fixed outwards. "How are you doing, chief?"

"Chief?" The word falls out, unfamiliar to my tongue. I don't think anyone has ever referred to me as informally as that. Not personally at any rate. I don't know if it's better or worse than hearing the groveling "Your Grace" from Fennec and Corsac.

"Sorry. Something I picked up from my son," he shrugs in apology, but I don't think that's entirely genuine. "Would you prefer Ghira or Chieftain Belladonna?"

"Ghira is fine."

"Onyx, pleased to meet you."

"I know who you are." My reply is just as terse as my previous one. A mild dislike of the man stirring within me.

"And yet you never stopped by to visit." The man chuckles to himself. "No, I get it. Everyone here knows who I am, or at least it feels like it. No need to take time out of your schedule on my behalf. I swear you won't even know I'm here if that's what you prefer." Well now he's just going to make me feel guilty for my unspoken thoughts.

I sigh and say the first thing that comes to mind, "How do you deal with it?" I want to change my question immediately, but the prospect is already out there and there's no use in walking it back now. A tiny part of me hopes that he has an answer for me regardless. He doesn't ask any questions or attempt to clarify things further. In fact the only thing he does is hang his head lower as he runs his fingers through his hair.

"If you ever find out I want to be the first to know," he utters morosely, any sense of his previous confidence absent. He takes a deep breath, "I reached out to him the only way I knew how. I wrote him a letter and hid it in his things after an argument we had. It was the second scariest thing I've done my entire life."

With Blake's letter I can relate to that far more than I want to admit. However, instead of letting my thoughts rest on that, I ask, "And what was the first?"

"Asking Saff to marry me," he states wistfully. I fight back a snort, knowing all too well that kind of experience. He cranes his head to look at me, "See, I knew I'd get a smile out of you." I school my expression and in response he suppresses a laugh, only letting out a gust of air. A few beats of silence pass and he looks off into the distance as he asks, "Do you think this is how the two of them act?"

"I certainly hope not!" My response is automatic. Truth be told I think Blake interacts with his boy far too much. It's only a feeling, I'll admit, but she's been through enough; she deserves the chance to figure out who she is without anyone else getting in the way of that.

"Come on, Ochre isn't a bad kid," he protests and turns around leaning his back against the railing and searching my face. "You haven't taken a look at that scroll I handed you, have you?" Either I must let something show or he doesn't care for my answer as he continues, "I'm not going to spoil the surprise on that one. Just thought you'd like to know that he's sent me a few of them in recent times."

"Why?"

"Just him doing a favor for a friend, laying the groundwork for if she ever wanted to talk to her parents again. Apparently something she's been struggling with for months at this point."

I don't know how to process that immediately. So, instead I focus on something else that his words imply. "You know." Onyx stills and then nods his head slowly. "He really did steal those plans then, didn't he?"

"Yes, he did," he sighs defeatedly. "Gods know this isn't the life I wanted for him. Life has been a lot harder here than I ever thought it would be. Just how it is. So, I'm going to count my blessings whenever my good fortune arrives. He's just as flighty as I was at his age, but he's finally found a place to set down roots, and let me tell you it takes a lot for a Rovere man to move once he's set."

"Why did you move here then," I question. From what Kali has told me he moved here in his thirties with his wife. A not uncommon occurrence, but it's not what I'd expect based on what he said.

He smiles, "I had a lot of motivation. Nearly a million Lien's worth," he starts off boisterously before drifting off melancholically, "and a lovely woman who wanted to go home." A beat of silence passes and he picks up again, "From what Ochre has told me he's in a similar enough situation, he just doesn't know it yet."

The weak joke doesn't elicit a laugh from either of us, but I make my way over and clap him on the back anyway. I couldn't imagine losing Kali or Blake like that and that's the least of the support I should give him. A weak smile greets my gesture and we stand there side by side for a while.

"You're really just fine with that," I ask eventually. If it was me I don't think I'd be able to hold myself back. He doesn't have nearly the same level of responsibility that I do so I don't know what his excuse is.

"He's a grown man and far more responsible than I ever was. I have no right to tell him how to live his life or with whom. As long as he's happy that's enough." He pauses for a moment, "Although I wouldn't be so concerned for me and start writing if I were you. That ship of theirs is on a tight schedule and if your daughter is anything like my son then she's dying to hear back from you no matter how much she might try to hide that fact."

With that he pats me on the back, makes his way inside, says something to Kali, and heads deeper into our house. Probably going to write something himself. I take one final breath of fresh air and head back to my desk.

Kali is taking his advice as well, though it looks like she got started at some point during our conversation. She left me an assortment of pens and paper on my desk, all ready and ordered just like I like them. I shoot her a grateful smile, which she luckily sees and returns as I grab a pen.

I notice the Schnee envelope off to the side, but put it out of my mind for now. It's too late for any serious talk with the representatives and best pushed off till morning. Even if it wasn't, this is too important for me to delay. Worst comes to worst I'll have to burn the midnight oil to have everything prepared for the morning after, but that's a small price to pay.

Much more distressing is the lack of words that come to me as I absently scrawl on a sheet of paper. Should I start off with something simple and build up from there? Talk about the weather or how the portside market is? Or would that just make her homesick? Maybe talk about the celebrations she's missed throughout the years? Then again she missed them and that reminder might make things worse.

How does one reconnect with someone after so long, much less my own daughter? It's been five long years and she's grown up all that much without me, without us. Is she still the same girl who rode on my shoulders way back when? On some level I have to believe that she is; she was brave enough to write to us after all this time and I couldn't be prouder. I suppose if I can't order my thoughts I might as well get the most important ones out first:

Blake,

I love you. We love you. That has and never will change. You will always have a home with us and can come back at any time. I. We miss you so much. If you ever have any doubts, know that I could not be more proud of you no matter how hard I try…
 
S2 Week 5 (Part 3, End)
My thoughts on politics carry over the next day until I put them away. Right now it's time to move against Cinder. A big reason why things have been delayed for so long is an attempt at secrecy. However, thus far the trio have not made themselves vulnerable enough to move against them. There are simply too many eyes and ears stalking around the campus for such a situation to occur organically. All that leaves for us is to either wait, or force an encounter.

Fortunately we aren't without a plethora of tools at our disposal. Cinder is easy enough to draw away with a scheduled meeting right after class ends. Ostensibly with Ozpin and her 'headmaster,' Lionheart, to discuss their missing fourth member. Perhaps Lionheart even found someone to play the part and pretend to have recovered enough to travel to Vale. Not that it will matter much aside from proving his culpability in this scheme.

As for the duo, Oobleck has been of assistance there. It takes some convincing, but with the evidence linking the trio to a murder and contacting Adam's branch of the Fang he's willing to assist with the matter. He likely has some suspicions as to why we're attempting to keep things quiet, but with Oz and I vouching for this course of action his complaints are silenced.

I will admit there is some guilt involved in taking advantage of his trusting nature. Particularly since I'm starting up my training with Oz in the aftermath of all this. Maybe he'll understand, maybe he won't. Whatever the case, I can't let that stop me now.

With his help we're able to keep Emerald and Mercury after class while everyone else is dismissed. With his class being the last one for the day, most students make their way from the classrooms in order to attend to their own business. Just in case, however, I have employed the help of my team as well as Weiss to clear out the area. Only they know the extent as to why this is happening, although I imagine that Weiss has roped in the rest of RWBY for assistance.

It isn't going to be a perfect cover, but with any luck it'll buy us a few minutes of privacy to deal with the duo. Not that it would be catastrophic if we didn't. The chaos certainly wouldn't help things in the immediacy, but we can deal with that. More unfortunate would be how any report of an altercation at Beacon would look to the public.

Oz has a point that Huntsmen are more symbols than fallible protectors to the common man and that's dismissing that it would be an open attack on the students of another Academy. That brings with it its own kettle of issues that we're best off avoiding. While the disappearance of a whole team would still draw attention, things like that can be explained away and quieted down.

Regardless, the moment of truth comes minutes after Cinder says goodbye to her team, unknowingly for the last time. They are no doubt suspicious of the situation, though not with enough certainty to think fighting their way out is the only option they have left. Of course the eyes of Emerald and Mercury are drawn suspiciously towards me as I hang back with Oobleck until he introduces me as their new tutor. Giving me another avenue of leading them off on their own in case this attack falls through for some reason.

Something that shouldn't be necessary as I receive the go ahead signal. So, It is with the friendly shake of hand that I activate my semblance on Emerald, drawing the both of us into my mirror world. I did my best to support myself by leaning against Oobleck's desk in the center of the room, but I can only do so much.

Even if I don't deal with her in a timely manner, Oobleck is still there to do his best to calm down or combat Mercury. In addition to him there are another two agents of Ozpin's who are to assist us with this endeavor. I don't know how many he has with him for Cinder, but I imagine it's similar if not more in addition to himself, Goodwitch, and possibly Ironwood. So many veteran huntsmen would be considered overkill for anyone else, but Oz is taking no chances it seems.

I don't ruminate on that for long, however, as I snap to closing off any exits on the off-chance she's able to escape. To her credit it doesn't take her long to start struggling against me and even if she does escape there isn't anything she can do at this point. The only thing she could do beforehand was waste my time. Now, stuck here with me and without her weapon, I've denied her even that.

After that it's a quick action of holding tight with one hand and striking her with my gauntleted one. My natural tendency to cover up and keep my spots hidden worked out in my favor here as keeping my non-dominant hand in my pockets wasn't seen with suspicion by either of my marks. Even then my Wit's End is hidden in this room within the cabinet that Oobleck normally keeps papers and spare textbooks within.

I don't go and grab it for the simple reason that it's unnecessary and would only serve in allowing Emerald to catch her breath for a moment. A moment may be all she needs to use her semblance and make this whole endeavor take far longer than it should. I don't know if keeping up the pressure would stop her from using it entirely, but giving her any moment of respite is not an action I'm willing to consider.

What follows is a quick action of pulling her to the ground beneath me and ruthlessly striking her as I pin her with my bulk and legs. With any luck that will prevent her from getting loose and all I have to do is keep striking at the same spot on the ground no matter what I see or hear.

It seems it does take her a great amount of concentration, or perhaps aura to use her semblance as nothing happens at first. As the beating continues things start to change; first a shrill high pitched noise that enters my brain and reflexively has me locking up. She uses this time to disappear from my sight and I feel nothing underneath me.

That doesn't stop me from slamming my fists down on where her midsection would be, causing her to not be there one moment and there the next. It really is unfair that she's up against me and honestly I thought this endeavor would be more difficult. It almost certainly would be in any circumstance other than this one. Without her weapon she has no chance of forcing me back, and without that she has no opportunity to make use of her semblance. Well, to any meaningful degree.

She does get me another time with that trick of hers, causing a flash of light to accompany the sound this time, though it does little to slow me down in the moment. What does nearly get me to stop is the face of my girlfriend underneath me, bloody and bruised, along with a weak cry of 'Ochre' in her voice. It isn't enough to stop me completely and my comparatively weak strike is enough to break her out of using her semblance once again.

After that I close my eyes and keep swinging in spite of anything I may or may not feel or hear. At some point her presence seems to disappear entirely, but I keep at it in case it's another trick on her part. All I feel is the hard ground under my fists for about a minute until I conclude there is no sort of trick at play. The realization is met with a sense of disappointment. It isn't hard for me to source where that's coming from and I have to remind myself that will be all the payback I'm going to get personally.

Even then I'm still hopping about in a mix of frustration and anger. Before stepping out of my mirror world and taking my frustrations out on her partner I double check that my Wit's End is where it should be. With that confirmed I step out of my mirror world, let go of the now limp girl's hand and practically slap mine against Mercury's outstretched hand.

That aggressive movement is enough to get him moving immediately and the disappearance of everyone else from the room has him running away in earnest. Truthfully I could let him go. His escape would only ensure the success of my part of the operation. Unfortunately for him I want someone to take my frustrations out on and with a flex of my will the exits close.

That doesn't stop him from attempting to brute force his way out and with the size of explosions coming from his legs I have to assume he kept a reserve of Dust in them at all times. Definitely against school regulations, but I would have done similar in his circumstances.

His distraction gives me enough time to retrieve my Wit's End and continue reinforcing the outside to any attempt at destruction. It's definitely within his capabilities of breaking through and escaping still. I'd have to be pretty lax in my attention to allow such, but it is technically possible.

Not that I give him any more time to work on the door that he's been focusing on. Perhaps I'd be better off waiting for him to waste all his Dust on futile attempts. I can admit that I'm itching for a fight and the sooner I get this over with the sooner everyone else can focus on Cinder.

Ochre Combat: 5.45 +2.22(mobility) +1(Duelist) +2(Dust) +.5(Semblance)=11.17

Ochre aura: 5/5

Mercury: 5.1+2.6(Mobility, modified by fighting style and Ochre Semblance) +2(Dust)=9.7

Mercury aura: 5/5

Diff: 1.47

Final Modifier: +36

Dice: 5d100+36

Options: Individual.

31,76,29,17,54 + 36 = 67,112,65,53,90

With a measured gait I approach my gray-haired victim, hoping that his tunnel-visioned attempt at escape will give me a good opener to the fight. He notices me and turns around far too late to avoid the strike that ends up hitting his shoulder. To his credit he rolls with the blow, diminishing it somewhat and dropping low to strike at me with his legs. Pivoting from his hips he strikes out with a straight kick towards my chest. At the last second he raises himself off the ground with his hand to add a little bit more force and raise his blow from merely my chest to my head.

Awfully ambitious for him to make the attempt and utterly fruitless as I step back and let the strike miss. He does try to correct with a shot in my direction, but that is sent off course as I lower the floor where he's supporting himself. I attempt to trap his hand there as well to make him an easier target, but now that he's aware the environment can be used against him he sets to keep himself in motion at all times.

That is first evidenced by a flurry of sweeping kicks as he uses the momentum to keep me back and get himself back to his feet. Then he jumps atop the first row of desks, wary of placing himself in the sections between them after the casual display of my semblance. Instead of rushing at me directly he takes a moment to create more distance between us and most likely observe my behavior. He may know how I fought against Pyrrha, but my semblance is obviously a surprise to him. Perhaps he does better with preparation and the sudden turning of tables has him cautious.

It works well enough in my favor as I prepare the classroom more to my liking. He seems to like dancing around with those fancy legs of his a lot, at least from what I've seen of him. The traps I'm setting up should be a nasty surprise for him if I can lead him into one.

Evidently taking my cautious stance to spell trouble for him he dashes at me and strikes out with his leg while I'm still on the floor next to the exit. The height advantage works in his favor, but not enough to deal with the sudden hole his other foot finds itself in. Now suddenly overextended he tries to course correct, but a violent bash against his offending limb from my buckler has him spinning out of control. He fires off a few corrective maneuvers to regain his balance, too afraid of ending up on the ground with what I've shown I can do to him.

Honestly he's showing quite a bit of skill and if it weren't for the bad match-up against my semblance he could perhaps stand a chance. As it is he can't strike at me effectively without leaving himself open for reprisal. I keep expecting him to pull out some sort of trick, or perhaps his semblance, to even up the fight. However, after another futile attempt, this one starting with a flurry of punches that I block with my buckler and punish with my Wit's End, I have to conclude that he has nothing left up his sleeve.

A shame for him, but without any surprises in store I have no compunction in getting more aggressive. I hop onto the desk and start whittling at him with my weapon; focusing on his left and hemming him away from the center of class and towards the wall. If he wants to create some open space for himself to work with he's going to have to accept a bad hit or two during the transit. That is, if he doesn't do something to start putting the pressure on me.

He blasts forward with a boost from both of his legs, acting like a human missile that I bring my shield up to stop. However, his goal wasn't some last ditch attempt at causing me some harm. Rather he used my reaction to his advantage, somersaulting through the air so both his feet landed squarely on my buckler and used that as a spring-board to send me skidding backwards and sending himself at the far end of the classroom.

He takes the time to take up a more central position, firing shots at me as he sails for the air. Meanwhile a wave of wood erupts underneath my feet and behind me to help arrest my momentum as I shift Wit's End into its rifle mode and open fire on the defenseless Mercury. Perhaps he could adjust himself out of my line of fire, but he recognizes that if he wants any hope of escape that he has to deal with me and playing entirely defensive isn't going to secure him any victory.

I'm prepared to take a few hits in the name of securing a quick victory, though that still rankles me. In response I flex my semblance to its limits, raising whatever walls or debris I can in the way of his projectiles while splitting my focus on Mercury and stopping myself. I'm successful to a degree, none of his rather explosive attacks hit me directly. Unfortunately most of them shower me with shrapnel from now exploded desks and chairs. Not a significant hit on my aura, but one that exists all the same.

Once that short-lived firefight is over the two of us stand in the middle of our respective row of desks. I on the first, he on the second to last in the near middle of the room. He tries to play cool and cocky, but with my upper ears I can hear his labored breathing irrespective of the distance. He opens his mouth to say something, whether an attempt at trying to buy himself some more time or to provoke me in some way I don't know. Talking has no place in a fight like this and he's certainly in no position to try.

With the assistance of my semblance and a recoil maneuver I'm on him in a flash. He dives to my right and sweeps at me with his leg firing with wild abandon. He can't keep up that level of Dust expenditure and I'm sure he knows it. He must be getting rather desperate now so I stalk towards him despite the hail of fire. As we get to the end of the section of desks he jumps diagonally, crossing over my shield arm to avoid a more painful reprisal and setting himself against the last row of desks before the center of the amphitheater-like classroom.

All he did there was trade distance for time. He holds himself back unwilling to come to me now that I have the high ground. I could wait for him to get desperate, but he has to be running low on aura now and only a couple more good hits should do him in.

I jump down to meet him again and this time he launches himself across the room to the world map at the back of the classroom. When his feet touch it, however, things don't go quite how he was expecting. Instead of using the wall as a surface to bounce off of he instead sails through it up to his midsection. The surprise is enough to stop him from recovering immediately and as he does so I flex my semblance to trap him in the empty space I had created.

It's a close thing with the wall shuddering as he does something to try to free himself and he scrambles at the wall with his hands for any leverage to get himself out. Unfortunately for him, that gives me plenty of time to wrap him with all manner of material stretched from my mirror world and snaking around all of his limbs and digits. Enough so that even if he had the Dust to extricate himself it would still take him far too much time to escape. All that's left is to put him out of his misery.

As I approach for the final time he looks at me not with hate in his eyes, but rather blind panic tinged with despair. Like all his hopes and dreams are slipping away from him and he has to come to terms with those facts in the scant few seconds before I'm through with him. There is little challenge in striking down a defenseless man so I do him in quick; his body snapping out of existence from my mirror world informing me the task is done.

I step out of my mirror world and have to stumble to regain my balance. I overextended myself when dragging Mercury in that I would have tumbled if I didn't catch myself now. As I recover I throw a quick look to Oobleck.

He blinks slowly at the now suddenly collapsed Emerald and Mercury. Only a scant few seconds must have passed between the sudden start to this violence and its end. Even without having witnessed what occurred, the sheer speed with which it happened has caught my normally energetic teacher entirely flat footed.

For once he has nothing to say on the situation, not that I have the time to spare for him if he did. I move to collect my weapon again, this time for real, and that serves as a signal for him to restrain the two faux students. I step over the writhing body of Mercury and make my way up the steps. He tried jerking away at the last second it looks like and nearly smashes his head on the steps after losing control from being dragged into my semblance.

Perhaps if my fight, if I can even call it that, with Emerald had lasted a few minutes longer he'd have had enough wherewithal to avoid my initial strike and cause issues for me there. Unfortunate for him to be so close, yet so far from causing us a minor complication.

As I approach the door the two Huntsmen who were supposed to assist me come barreling in. I freeze up with my hands so they don't think I'm Emerald in disguise. Their tenseness remains until they spot Oobleck restraining our two targets and they nod to me before moving to assist him. Awfully trusting for people that Oz trusts, but perhaps he had more faith in me than I would have expected. Heavens know that I would be more distrustful in their position, but their laxness gives me a rare opportunity.

Without having to stop and explain myself or wait for them to confirm that I am who I say I am, I can possibly make it in time to catch the fight with Cinder. I'm unsure if I would want to involve myself. There are already going to be veteran huntsmen, including Oz and Goodwitch, engaged against her that my presence would be almost superfluous.

Whatever I decide, the opportunity to observe the power of a maiden first-hand is too good for me to pass up. Who knows when that information may come in handy, but I have a feeling as long as I'm involved with this conspiracy that I should at least be aware of the power we can call upon or could be set against us.

With that I all but sprint from Oobleck's class to Oz's offices. Passing by RWBY in the process. I hear Ruby call out something, likely asking what's going on. I don't bother trying to make out what she's saying or slow down at all, merely yelling back, "Stay here and keep up the good work." Hopefully that will be enough to at least slow her and her team down if not prevent them from following.

The last thing we need is for them to rush after me and draw attention to the fight with Cinder. It's a bit hypocritical for me to think that and draw attention to it myself. I really have no defense other than the curiosity eating away at me. Hopefully my upcoming apprenticeship with Oz is enough to satisfy any rumors that may come from my actions.

Regardless, I ascend the CCT towers as fast as I can in order to reach Oz's office. He didn't say that would be where they would be fighting explicitly, probably another attempt to keep me out of danger. However, there are only so many places Oz can lure her to have a discussion with Lionheart and it's as good of a place to start as any.

Once I reach the door to Oz's office it opens after a brief second. Normally I'd have to be buzzed in so I can only assume that someone is on overwatch and has the permissions to allow entry. That person turns out to be Goodwitch who is standing away from the fight along with another Huntress that I haven't seen before. The center of the room is dominated by scorch marks, gunshots, and debris scattered all about.

Oz's desk did not survive whatever encounter happened during the brief time of my transit, burnt entirely to cinders and the remains of which I think are in one of the clouds Goodwitch is controlling. The usual glassy exterior is closed shut by metal panels with only the clocktower face remaining unprotected. Possibly a conscious choice on Oz's part, giving an escape route for Cinder to focus on while allowing Goodwitch and the Huntress with her to focus on shutting down any attempt at escape.

As I enter the room Goodwitch throws me a glare, obviously unhappy that I'm involving myself further and unable to devote much of her attention to lambasting me at the moment. As becomes clear when Cinder attempts to take advantage of her distraction and makes to escape. However, the Huntress next to me must do something as she suddenly wilts in exhaustion and in the place of Cinder is an unfamiliar huntsman who looks around for a moment before blowing a kiss in her direction and rejoining the fight.

In addition to him there is Ozpin and Ironwood. The three of them take turns beating on Cinder, covering for each other and hemming her in as best as they can. Occasionally Goodwitch gathers enough debris and finds an opportune moment to strike Cinder amidst all of this. The fight is slow going, but they appear to be wearing her down with little issue. Cinder thrashing about like a wounded animal and snarling violently as she rushes at them again and again, one of her eyes blazing a fiery red.

I could involve myself, but I feel like there's no need to. It looks like Cinder has taken a few heavy hits already. Additionally, in the worst case scenario I'm still available to help cut off her escape route. Not that they haven't done well in stopping her thus far, keeping her in the middle of the room and assaulting her enough to break her concentration on any thought other than fighting.

Of course I could still get involved, a small part of my mind tells me. The itch for a proper fight is strong, but I can recognize that I'd easily be the weakest combatant amongst the three currently fighting her. It's possible that I'd only get in the way no matter how much I try and my presence seems hardly necessary. Not only that, but I'm sure that Goodwitch and Oz wouldn't approve. They've made it no secret they don't want me fighting a maiden and stepping in now of all times would only serve to worsen their opinion of me.

Refrain: I'm already pushing things showing up here in the first place. I can still learn plenty by watching these experts deal with Cinder. (4)

Interfere: Regardless of the consequences I want to at least test myself against Cinder. Mere observation isn't enough. (2)

Interfere, but only provide long range support. There is no need to go melee against her. (2)

+Use semblance(Only valid with interfere): If I'm going to interfere I might as well go all out. In the worst case scenario I can alway run away and would incapacitate her regardless. (1)

+taunt her by talking how you are the reason everything has gone so wrong with her. It would result in her focusing on you, but that means she wont try to escape while also losing any rationality to make plans or awarnes for the other combatants.(and lets be real, we could use a crit to boost our combat or just have trust that the others will bail us out in case that we are in trouble) (1)

+Dont: Getting a good hit on her is going to be difficult enough as is. I don't need to add in trying to use my semblance on top of that. (0)

I look at the scene and shake my head, disabusing myself of certain notions. I know exactly how I'd react if someone interrupted my plan even in an attempt to help. There is no indicator that things aren't within the bounds of what Oz expected and even if I don't detriment things I'd still be going against his wishes.

With some reluctance I shift my weapon over to rifle mode and line up the sights on Cinder. She is moving about erratically now, trying to swipe at anyone she can with her sword or blasts of fire. A bit of a difficult shot, but as long as I am patient I should be able to do something. Out of the corner of my eye I see Goodwitch nod and let out a sigh of relief before making some distance between me and the other Huntress.

Evidently she trusts me to watch over the woman in case Cinder tries to strike at her. I'm not sure if that's a good or bad thing because unlike Goodwitch the only real option I have is throwing myself in between her and whatever attack Cinder throws her way. Whatever, I don't have time to question it and the fight is progressing for every moment I ponder.

None of the huntsmen move in any grand or dramatic manner to put Cinder on the backfoot. Rather they slowly circle her like wolves hunting their wounded prey. Nipping at her with short coordinated movements and slowly bleeding her out of aura. The only dramatics come from her charging the men to attack them or make another desperate attempt for escape.

Despite the hopelessness of her situation she doesn't make things easy for them. For every second that she's not attacking them or running off she's pouring out an incredible volume of flames. The whole of her surroundings practically covered with short-lived fires that peter out with nothing left to burn. The heat is enough to warp the floor and with enough time she might be able to break into the section below, but I doubt she's consciously aware of this fact with her current state of mind.

Regardless, the display is enough to convince me that this couldn't possibly be the work of a semblance. No matter what it is or how efficient I refuse to believe that she wouldn't be running dry on aura. That isn't even including the hits that she's taken thus far or the few bullets that I'm adding to the tally.

My potshots do draw her attention for a brief moment. The unfamiliar attack in this context prompting some sort of reaction. What goes on through her head is a mystery to me as immediately after the unknown huntsman slams his greataxe across her back sending her flying towards Ozpin. Her momentum is arrested by a series of jabs with his cane, each movement going by fast enough that I can barely make them out and ending with Cinder falling over backwards as he hops back to create some distance.

Ironwood's contribution to punishing her moment of inattention is a comparatively less dramatic shot from his revolver. The Dust round explodes, jerking her body even more along the ground and surely eating out a significant chunk of her aura. Something that greatly upsets her as she strikes at the three men with a long-whip of flames. They dodge under it or back up accordingly, but the respite given is only a brief one.

That strikes me as an awfully inefficient use of her power. She's able to cause a lot of destruction as evidenced by the room and it doesn't seem to take too much out of her. The only thing that I can think of is that her being a half-maiden, whatever that means, is limiting her greatly or that the boost of a maiden's power can only propel her so far. I also have to consider that she's only had this power for half a year or so; it could be simple inexperience that's biting her here.

Whatever the reason is doesn't matter as she uses the respite to gather herself in preparation for something. That turns out to be a ring of flames that erupts from her quickly engulfing the room. An attack omnidirectional enough that everyone has to either dodge or tank through it.

Remembering the unspoken duty entrusted to me I intercede between the attack and the huntress. It takes off far more of my aura than I'd like, putting me at about seventy percent or so. More than manageable to deal with, but if she could output that at a consistent rate I'd be in some serious trouble.

Fortunately, whatever power she has reaches its limits, as she doesn't make a repeat performance. Instead she attempts to continue lashing out with bolts of fire, entirely abandoning even attempting to attack with her weapon. The three huntsmen are able to evade the erratic bolts with a bit of effort and I weather the assault with my buckler, unwilling to provide an easy target to the woman behind me. All the while I pepper her with shots when I can throughout her desperate death throes.

There is nothing else to call her wild thrashing at this point. There is no attempt at escape. No attempt at securing victory from the jaws of defeat. Only the desperate desire to burn down the world along with her. She knows she's beat even if she hasn't accepted that reality

Things come to an end the moment after I see her aura shatter. I hold my fire immediately, but that doesn't stop the shots already in the air. None of them are mine, belonging instead to Ironwood and the other huntsman. Judging by the trajectory of the hole that appears in her midsection I think the bulk of the damage ends up coming from him. Fortunately his explosive round goes through her, covering her in shrapnel, but not otherwise exploding within the woman. I think we're all thankful we don't have to witness that messy of a death.

Now, I'm not an expert on the human body, but I'm pretty sure the wound she's received is already fatal and the slowly pooling blood on the ground is not disabusing me of that notion. Goodwitch rushes to her side, seemingly uncaring of the possibility that Cinder could do anything. The rest of us approach a bit more cautiously with the woman I was guarding, keeping her distance with her eyes firmly locked on the barely moving Cinder.

Ironwood sighs and prepares to put the girl out of her misery but Oz stops him. "As much as I agree with the sentiment James, there is no guarantee that the power would return to Amber. Glynda can you stabilize her?" Ironwood opens his mouth presumably to bring up an objection, but Oz cuts him off by turning to me. "Ochre, are you confident you could restrain Miss Fall if she were to try anything."

I give him a disbelieving look as with her current state anything else would be preposterous. That isn't the response he's looking for so I give him a muted nod after a few moments. As if to punctuate the response that's the same time that Cinder weakly reaches out her hand towards the air, something that has Goodwitch curse under her breath as it surely only aggravates her wound. Even worse for all of us is that she's saying something, but her voice is so weak and none of us are willing to get close enough to hear what she's saying.

Ironwood isn't mollified by Oz's reassurances, "Oz, we don't even know if the device would work if she doesn't have any aura to draw on. This wasn't the-"

"I know it isn't what we planned for, but if there's any chance it can increase our odds we have to take it." He doesn't wait for us to get any second thoughts and all but ushers us into the elevator. His words may be enough to get the general to go along with it, but Goodwitch still seems a bit off balance. Perhaps not fully separating Cinder from her act as a student, or maybe just her age in general.

I don't know how I feel about it, truly. Still processing the fact that I'm largely responsible for this. There would have been many more deaths without my involvement, but staring into the face of those consequences and having to be in constant contact with the girl in case anything goes awry is a stark difference in perspective.

The long elevator ride down does nothing to lift the heavy atmosphere that fills the room. Even with receiving medical attention Goodwitch's dour mood has me convinced that Cinder isn't long for this world irregardless of what Oz has planned for her. Eventually the doors open up to a long hallway that seems to stretch on for far too long to be in any way sensible. We hurry to the end of the hallway to two pods, almost coffin-like in their construction.

By the time that we make it that far any struggles from Cinder have ceased and Goodwitch checks her pulse before sighing and loading her into the empty pod. The other part of the pair has a dusky skinned girl with brown hair and a nasty collection of scar tissue around one of her eyes. Easy enough to assume the girl is the proper Fall Maiden Amber from what I know, but I don't get much of a chance to process that.

I remain by Cinder's pod even though the chances of her doing anything now are practically nill. Ironwood and Oz fiddle with the controls as fast as they can and I'm unsure if anything is actually happening. Cinder is as quiet as the grave and I can't get a good enough look to say if Amber is affected at all. Regardless, after a few minutes the two of them settle down and approach to check on the two girls.

Cinder, predictably, did not survive throughout the process. Even if it was completely harmless I doubt she'd have held on for that long anyway. Amber on the other hand merely gets a small shake of the head when they check on her condition. Whatever they were hoping for it is either going to take some more time for her to fully recover or it was unsuccessful.

That uncertainty does put a damper on the otherwise successful operation. There may be some questions in the aftermath, particularly if anyone was paying attention to the CCT tower closely, but it seems things went as well as they could have.



After that whole situation there's a day of nominal rest involved before I'm to meet up with Oz to begin my lessons. A break that I'm thankful for if I'm being honest. My girlfriend spoils me throughout it, picking up that something happened but I refrain from saying anything thus far. I'm still putting together how I feel about it myself. I'm sure I'll be over it, or at least distant enough from the events that it'll fade from my mind most of the time. I just need a little bit more time.

Unfortunately, my obligations wait for no one and far too soon I have to make my way to meet up with Ozpin. His office is still being 'refurbished' after the fight with Cinder so we meet up at the faculty training rooms. Another reminder of my time with Oobleck. When I revealed that I'd be working with Oz he was supportive, saying that he never met a finer teacher than him. However, it's what he didn't say that got to me more.

There is undoubtedly a measure of disappointment that he can no longer credit himself with my efforts alone. And that my arrangement with Oz invalidates his competition with Port. My last lesson with him even reflected a change in sentiment. Instead of focusing on espousing the benefits of his chosen profession he has seen fit to bring up questions of my future.

Undoubtedly prompted by my activities in Vale and with the Union. It seems like my lessons with Oz were the final thing to convince him that he had to change tack. I think I'll miss the enthusiasm that he had for his craft, but I don't think a life in archeology was ever in the cards for me.

With those heavy thoughts I meet up with Oz and with the two of us being the busy men we are, activate my semblance. He stares around my mirror world in puzzlement and open curiosity. Only pausing for a moment to produce a shining light that hovers above his hand. That could just be his semblance, but with what the man has told me I have a better guess. "Checking to see if magic still works?"

"Indeed, Ochre, apologies if it's detracting time from our lessons. We can begin whenever you're ready," he says while wiping away the orb with his hand.

"Actually, if it's alright with you I'd rather we talk about a few things first." My words cause him to tense up. Perhaps he thinks I'm having second thoughts after what we did and the thought that he would have to act on his threat crosses his mind.

Admittedly it distracts me from my original inquiry and I ask instead, "Was that always a part of the plan?"

He stares at me for a long-second, "Truthfully no. Miss Fall surviving for so long was mere happenstance and the decision was spurred on by your presence. Perhaps I'd have something else in mind if she were to have been captured without injury, but it was never something I relied on. Holding back against her was never an option with the threat she represents; we'll simply have to live with the results of our actions for good or for ill."

I could interrogate him further, but I don't feel the need to. It answers my question well enough and I have a feeling he's being straight with me. With the distracted part of my mind satiated I ask the question I originally intended. "What exactly is magic?"

Oz smiles, a measure of his more genial nature returning to him. "Finally a believer are you," he asks, a wry smile on his face.

"Let's just say that I just needed to see some proof before I was convinced."

His smile shrinks, "Of course, of course. Well, if I were to put it simply then magic is a gift from the gods originally given to humanity so they could prosper. That isn't enough to satisfy you though, is it?" He doesn't wait for my response, already knowing my sentiment. "Now I'll admit I was more of a warrior than a scholar in my first life so I can only tell you so much.

However, what I do know from that time is that magic was nearly limitless in its application. Miracles could be granted if one was skilled, knowledgeable, and talented enough; although that doesn't mean it was without cost. A lesson I've learned all too well over my many lifetimes."

There's an unmistakable amount of subtext there, though I don't have the context to unravel it. I feel like I'm close, just missing a few pieces to make the full connection. However, he mentioned that it was a gift for all of humanity, still an odd way to phrase things, and yet none of that seems to have carried over to the modern day. "How did magic dwindle from everyone to just the maidens?"

Oz is silent for a while, thinking over what to say. Normally I'd be suspicious of him concocting some sort of lie, but something tells me that isn't quite right. That this is a topic that hits pretty close to home for him.

"After my death…my first one that is. Salem angered the gods, aligning the rest of humanity against them out of greed. They did not take this well, to say the least. They wiped the board completely, leaving only Salem and I as the inheritors of magic with the gift held back from humanity unless I unite them."

There is a lot to unpack there that I'm unable to voice any dispersions to his gods. I can't imagine that everyone was aligned against them; just as Ozpin's task of uniting humanity is a near impossibility I'm sure there would be others that would stand against Salem regardless of the circumstances. So I don't know which bothers me more, that the gods were willing to effectively genocide an entire people, maybe even multiple Kingdom's worth, over the actions that not all were complicit in, or the fact that Oz says it so casually like it's a footnote in the context of a greater story.

"After my return to Remnant I spent many lifetimes doing things I'd rather not talk about. But it all culminated in me meeting with four wonderful sisters. Well, perhaps you don't need me to spell this out for you, but I was the wizard in that story and I gifted them with the power to help more people like they helped me."

That…yeah that makes a lot of sense in retrospect. I had all the pieces to make the conclusion, just not enough to be firm on it and in the context of everything that happened it sort of slipped my mind. However, now that it's been brought to my attention there's a question burning at the forefront of my mind.

"If that's the case, doesn't that mean…" I trail off, unsure how to phrase it. The start of the tale does not paint the wizard's mindset in any positive light and depending on the version has him being that way for centuries.

"Indeed. There is a reason why I don't like to dwell on my past too much." His attempt to dissuade any further probing is noted and I figure I could indulge him this time. I'll have another opportunity to poke at him if my curiosity is so strong as to necessitate further answers.

"So, how exactly did that work? Giving them magic I mean? Is it something you can replicate or are there restrictions? How about-"

"Calm down. I'm sure you have a lot of questions and I'll try my best to answer them. As I said before, magic can make miracles, but not always without cost. Anything permanent with magic tends to come at a cost. I had to sacrifice a portion of mine to give them theirs; a worthy trade in my opinion, but one I'm forced to grapple with everyday. I'm afraid to say I'm a shadow of my former self and the years have not been kind to rekindling that inner strength.

As for if I could do it again, it's not so simple. It's certainly within my ability to do so, but who receives it and what powers I grant are not done so lightly, or easily for that matter. I'm no scholar, but from my experience magic is, stronger isn't quite the right word, but rather more efficient if there's some sort of connection or deeper meaning behind it. Whether that be a common sentiment or a story doesn't seem to matter. Though if you are so interested in the matter, the last ones I entrusted with my gift were Qrow and Raven."

"Why," I question, not exactly sure why he would make that decision. Especially with the hindsight of knowing that Raven gave up the fight.

"The Branwen twins had a set of skills, knowledge, and contacts that I thought would be conducive in the fight against Salem. She often tries to work away from the prying eyes of the rest of Remnant, so having a man on the inside as it were was a sensible decision at the time. However, it was only after they were my agents for some time that I entrusted them with my power. I…well, it does seem quite silly to say it out loud, but I turned them into birds."

I-I'm not sure how to take that information. It certainly isn't anything that I was expecting to hear, but I can see the use. Assuming that it's a transformation they can control as I've never heard Ruby or Yang talk about how their uncle is a birdman. However, I don't think I'll be able to be entirely comfortable around any birds any time soon.

"Well, while we're on the topic of Raven," I start and Oz looks at me inquisitively. Perhaps not expecting me to have much interest in her. "I don't suppose you know where she is. Yang wants to visit her mother this summer and I promised I'd at least keep my ears open for any knowledge on her," I elaborate after a moment.

Oz nods, "An understandable sentiment. Miss Xiao Long is certainly free to visit her mother if she wishes. Unfortunately the current whereabouts of the tribe is as much of a mystery to me as they are to you. I know Qrow was searching for his sister as well before I recalled him to Vale, so maybe he'll restart his search soon enough. Though I'm afraid if it's for personal reasons you'll have to convince him to share his findings with you. I am of the understanding that the family dynamics between him, Raven, and Yang are rather…complicated to put it lightly."

I can't stop myself from letting my frustration show. Of course it couldn't be as easy as simply asking him. Theoretically I could get into contact with Qrow, but then I have to convince him to work with me here and it might just be simpler to look into the matter on my own or with the help of the Union. What are the odds he'd even be in contact anytime soon to begin with? I certainly get enough complaints from his nieces that he's out of contact on missions.

I take a moment to gather my thoughts and not focus overly much on the Raven issue. I'll either get to dealing with her or I won't, no need to fret over it now. Right now I have more pertinent questions to ask. "You made it seem like your magic is in decline. Is that a constant thing or just because you're giving it out? Is there any way for you to get it back?"

Oz shakes his head, "Unfortunately all the methods I've tried have not borne any fruit. As for my decline I can't deny it. Though it seems entirely to be my own doing in this instance. Giving out parts of myself like I have over the centuries being responsible. If there is any loss from my reincarnating then it is very minor, if not insignificant. Not that I find it particularly likely, none of the maidens have ever displayed that they are any less powerful now than when I first empowered the sisters. Less skilled, perhaps, but never less powerful."

I nod while still feeling conflicted on the matter. By his words it seems like he's giving away parts of his magic that he simply has no way of getting back and is lost to the world after whoever he grants it to passes. Or at least that's my assumption as he's made no mention of an inheritance factor for anything aside from the maidens. Maybe he doesn't want to risk any of that magic escaping from his grasp ever again? I can't imagine that the semi-random nature of how maiden powers are passed on hasn't given him headaches and worries about how that power could be misused.

I have thoughts on asking how exactly his reincarnation deal works before I decide it would be better saved at a different time. I can only imagine that it would lead us into a number of tangents about his past life and how the rules work. While we certainly have the time within my semblance I must admit that I'm rather eager to see how Oz's training stacks up.

However, before we get into it, Oz has something else in mind. "You know," he says, swiveling his head to take in my mirror world once more. "We're looking into ways to assist Amber with her recovery. Perhaps it will happen all on its own, but I'd rather stack the deck if I could. The problem is that the semblances which could be useful are rare and not always held by someone we can trust with a matter as sensitive as this. Maybe your semblance wouldn't be useful, but I see no harm in trying, if you're amenable to it of course."

It isn't an order technically, but the choice he wants me to make is clear. I could refuse, though I have no reason to do so. In the worst case all I do is waste some of my time and like he said there's no harm in trying. When I nod in affirmation then we finally get into practice.

As unfair as it is to compare him to Oobleck I don't really have anyone else to compare him to. Well, aside from dad, but I don't want to make that comparison either. Oz's instruction is much more methodical and precise, like he knows exactly how much he can push me before I start to break and ruthlessly exploits that knowledge to beat into my head, sometimes literally, any and all combat knowledge that he can.

When he feels like I've absorbed all I can, he'll call for an abrupt stop and fill the time with stories. Sometimes about art, the history of aura, or really all manner of things. I don't help much on keeping him on track by asking my own questions and end up delving into some rather technical details at times, though he does try to get back to the story he was telling in the end. He isn't always successful, sometimes getting distracted by another tale that catches his interest or deciding that the ending is best left unconcluded.

I get the feeling that lack of resolution is intentional at times. Trying to get me interested enough to seek the answers out myself. I can't even say that he's entirely unsuccessful despite that I know he's doing it. The man has a way with words when he wants to entertain and has certainly honed his craft after many lifetimes.



If I had any doubts that Nora joined up with the Union they're put to rest when a picture of her with Maple and some other members raiding the remnants of Spider with the VPD surfaces on the CCTS. I think Ren is even in the background of the photo, but that's not the important part. The otherwise not particularly noteworthy picture is elevated by people noticing Nora and her not being a faunus. Something that is confirmed by her student records and testimony from other Beacon students.

That doesn't convince everyone, of course. Some are still cognizant of how Blake hid her heritage, but it does spark up the question of why a human, or seemingly one, is working with the White Fang. With my recent policy changes, members of the Union aren't shy about answering and pointing out that I instituted the change. Giving too much credit to my involvement as I only approved of what was already going on. Not that it matters to the public.

As expected there is some pushback. It's not the majority opinion by far and in fact most people, especially those in Vale and Vacuo are supportive of the change. Mistral is another story with humans and faunus criticizing the decision. Atlas has a lesser degree of hostility towards the idea although it is still present in its own way; the race relations within Atlas being a complicated matter.

The human side of things is easy enough to understand although driven almost solely by fear. Whether that's a short term worry or a long term one seems to fluctuate in the talking points. I don't think there is much concern towards presenting a unified list of complaints.

Most of them boil down to worry over humans being taken advantage of in a number of ways or a more blatantly racist concern over humans being replaced in the long-term by token of how faunus genetics work. Honestly it's not anything I wasn't expecting, but is indicative that there might be a more human-centric movement forming if we continue on this path and, as my gut tells me, especially if we start receiving explicit political recognition.

More surprising is the faunus against the decision. Most of those reside or are from Mistral with Atlesian faunus falling closer to Valean sentiments in this case. Here the complaints are much more personally motivated. Either decrying the despoiling of the White Fang and removal of its service as a faunus only space, a fact that has only been true for the past five years. Or, more explicitly declining the help of humans for a multitude of reasons. There are a variety of common talking points for them to explain why that is.

One is that it is somehow less of a victory for equal rights if humans help us achieve it, a sentiment that Maple somewhat shares. Although, like Maple, I assume that it's a cover for their actual reasons. Another is that humans could abuse our trust and hurt faunus within or without the organization. There is even speculation that they could reach a high enough position within the Fang and start oppressing the faunus from the inside, as ridiculous and baseless as that is. Amidst this are concerns about my connection to the SDC and Atlas.

There are some worries that the humans might report the runaway faunus from SDC mines, not understanding how dire those conditions can be. Which is honestly a concern I can understand, although not one that Coral was particularly concerned with. I suppose my relationship with Weiss inspires some confidence there, but it obviously doesn't extend to everyone.

However, it is some comments that accompany these talking points that proves to me that these aren't all rational concerns. Stuff like saying of course I would go for something like this considering my dad or that it's obviously my human side that's making me go along with this decision. There are also calls for a 'real' faunus to take my position and run things 'correctly.' Of course they are vague on what exactly that means and with his recent actions they can't exactly point to Adam as a suitable replacement, something that I'm thankful for.

Once again, these opinions mainly stem from within Mistral, everywhere else seems, at worst, reluctantly tolerant of the idea if not willing to embrace it as is. On a, somehow, more annoying note I have to deal with some more personal news. Once again the source can be traced back to Mistral.

My rise to being a public figure isn't without its detractors. Most are concerned with my conduct in Vale and suspicions that I'm not sincere about the Union turning over a new leaf. My relationship with Weiss provides a rather minor in comparison talking point, mainly about how many of my decisions are my own, but rarely delves into the personal points of the matter. Not quite so in Mistral.

There things have taken a more personal bent towards my parentage and my relationships. This led to the moniker of 'The Would-Be Prince of the White Fang' being attributed to me. Playing on my relationship with Weiss, who is effectively the closest thing someone can get to a princess in the post-monarchy world.

Blake might arguably fit, but that would be getting distracted from the point. It also is no doubt an indictment towards the White Fang as a whole and my nominally subservient relationship with Sienna. Who is more or less the Queen of the White Fang as far as the ignorant are concerned and especially played up in political talking points as of late

Of course, as people are wanton to do, the nickname spread from its originally niche sphere of talking points and was shortened. Then introduced to the general populace, who, naturally, were not plugged into the original discourse from which the name sprung. Thus being with how it was intentionally playing on anti-royalist sentiment present in Mistral.

Some, instead took it to mean that I'm descended from royalty or, for the particularly ignorant, that I'm the prince of Menagerie, somehow. Because there has to be some reason why I was given such an unbefitting nickname and hardly anyone wants to search for the actual answer instead of something more sensational.

Even worse, some people have taken to referring to me with that nickname unironically and without malice. No one important, thankfully, but it is annoying that it has picked up as much traction as it has. No wonder, because the royalty is still looked fondly on in both Vale and Vacuo where my support base is located. Portraying me as a prince, even incidentally, conjures up a wholly separate image than the tyrannical monarch of Mantle or the cowardly one of Mistral.

At least that's how that Kingdoms like to portray it; that the Mistrali Emperor's advisors were somehow powerless to stop him from signing away their freedoms despite the lack of enforcement and how they simultaneously tout that the advisors, their supposed precursor to the council governance of today, were the real movers and shakers that led Mistral for centuries. Most certainly a convenient re-writing of history and something that I'm sure Oobleck has more than a few words to say in regards to. Maybe I should get his view on that before our relationship has to come to an end.

Aura(Knowledge) raised from (38/150) to (46/150) Source: Class & Ozpin

Aura(Practical) raised from (477/625) to (531/625) Source: Semblance usage, Class, & Fights

Combat Raised from (563/1250) to (718/1250) Source: Oobleck, Ozpin, Class, Training, Assistance, & Fights

Craft(Weapon) Raised from (26/150) to (32/150) Source: Class

Criminology Raised from (22/150) to (24/150) Source: VPD

Culture raised from (97/150) to (102/150) Source: Oobleck

Grimm raised from (118/300) to (124/300) Source: Class

History raised from (71/625) to (90/625) Source: Oobleck & class

Investigation raised from(131/625) to(152/625) Source: Oobleck, Ozpin, Class, & Training

Law raised from (36/50) to (45/50) Source: VPD & Ozpin

Mobility raised from (269/625) to (313/625) Source: Oobleck, Ozpin, Class, Fights

Politics raised from (3/150) to (8/150) Source: Ozpin

Personal funds raised to 12875L Source: VPD
 
S2 Week 6 (Part 1)
Yes (5)

No (0)
Misc: Birdwatching: Yang wants me to try and find her mom. I might be able to find something on my own without having to have the Union assist. (Investigation & Criminology Checks) (3)
Cleaning Cobwebs: Spider may be in the process of falling apart, but we could spare some assistance to the VPD to help push out the remnants before they can jump ship or otherwise establish themselves. (5)

Turning the Tide: With Wave's hideout discovered I could have my men and the VPD raid them and with knowing how they've been able to evade us for so long we can ensure we capture a good majority of them. (4)
Amber (QM)

Oobleck: It may be a good idea to check in with my original mentor and see how he's taking things. I'm sure he has a number of questions. (5)

VPD: Sandy: She definitely has an issue with me, but that doesn't mean that I can't reach out to her. It may not be worth it though. (3)

Qrow: A certain man has been hanging with Ruby and Yang this week. It might be a good idea to scope him out before he's gone. (3)
Relics: He hasn't gone into too much detail about the relics yet. I could inquire as to what exactly they are and what they do. (3)
Mobility 6, combat 2 (2)

Weiss and I are winding down after another training session in my mirror world. No sparring this time so we can maximize our training as much as my aura can allow. Ever since the success of last week she's been focusing more and more on the summoning aspect of her semblance. No doubt seeking to rectify her previous inability and catch up with her sister. As much as I might be above Weiss in the combat rankings, Winter has always been the one she's been comparing herself to and chasing. The brief spat between them is not enough to strip away that bit of sibling worship.

It may be a topic that I want to bring up, but that will have to wait. For now I settle on something a little more selfish. With the events of the days prior still weighing heavily on my mind, I ask her to sing. My request comes as a surprise, though not one that lasts for long. She takes to the task readily, with the two of us nestling against a wall with one another and taking the opportunity to spoil me rather than the other way around.

Despite any happiness she feels she keeps it out of her voice. Her notes kept subdued to match my more somber mood. Even then her happiness is unmistakable to me. I think she's enjoying the opportunity to be a pillar of support rather than the other way around. Probably thinks that she's been leaning on me far more than I have her and wanting to balance the scales. It wouldn't surprise me in the slightest, she tends to have silly thoughts like that all the time.

Regardless, I luxuriate under my girlfriend's ministrations and let myself drift as far from that day as I can. Admittedly, my request plays into that as well. I'm utterly confident that Emerald would be unable to recreate anything like I'm experiencing right now. Maybe that's not an entirely rational thought to have, but I can't bring myself to care. My thoughts around Weiss have been straying from what is strictly logical and beneficial to me. It's strange that even as I confront that thought I can't consider it a bad one.

This is something I suspected might happen when we started dating. Having to confront it, however, is a bit different from what I realized. Before I could console myself with the fact that our dating brought as many if not more benefits than it did complications. A calculated move, or so I could tell myself. My preparations for Adam and my thoughts surrounding that, prove that a lie.

Her presence would mean bringing on another capable fighter, never mind the strategic benefit of drawing the White Fang's attention to her rather than realizing the severity of her situation. The risk, however, makes me balk at the idea of bringing her. Adam and his group wouldn't hesitate and that's without involving the train full of Dust which is essentially a big bomb waiting to go off.

The safety of my team and my friends is always a concern for me, but Weiss is different. The only person I can compare her to is my dad and how the prospect of him being in danger still has me a bit antsy. On some level I have elevated the two of them to something different than everyone else. The two of them in a neat little box that I can say my normal mode of thinking doesn't apply to.

As lost as I am in these thoughts I simply look at my girlfriend without any form of worry or need to interrogate what she's feeling or what her plans are for the future. Something that doesn't go unnoticed by her. "Why are you looking at me like that?"

A part of me wants to be honest, but a bigger part wants to play along and enjoy this halcyon moment. "What? I can't enjoy looking at your beautiful face?" She playfully swats at me, only a bit of red coloring her cheeks. Seems like she's getting used to my usual teasing, though she's no less happy with my words.

"Oh shush," she says, playing up her haughtiness. "Seriously, what's gotten into you?" Silence follows and I watch her cringe as she reflects on her statement. Her attempt at an apology is quickly silenced with a kiss. She didn't mean anything by it and they're just words. Her actions and intent matter far more to me than her troubled expression of them. All she wants is to understand what's going through my mind right now. In some ways it isn't hard to explain, but in all the ways that matter it is.

I never killed anyone directly and technically that hasn't changed. I know that my actions with the White Fang ruined lives and possibly ended a few. Without a doubt those men deserved their fate far less than Cinder deserved hers. The sheer number of lives that I know I saved by taking her out of the picture is bigger than anything else I've ever done, but that thought does little to relieve me of my issues.

I think it's the detachment that's getting to me more than anything else. Intellectually I know that there is no other possible outcome that I'd be happy with. However, I felt nothing for Cinder in particular. She was just someone who was in my way and had to be stopped. I can't work up the outrage for the men she murdered and my feelings are only more complicated at that revelation. I don't even know much about her as a person, perhaps if I did I'd be able to find something that I despise like with Adam, or now with Emerald.

Ultimately I give up and just give Weiss as accurate a recounting as I can about the fights with Emerald, Mercury, and Cinder as well as the aftermath. There are a few moments where I struggle on some of the details or what I was feeling at the time. Throughout those times she simply holds me close without saying anything, merely letting her presence be known and that she's patiently waiting for me to continue. Telling her about Emerald's trick and how it didn't stop me as well as Cinder's fate along with my feelings, or lack thereof, towards it are the two hardest parts.

I thought there might be some sort of trepidation or worry at my frank admission, but I find nothing like that on her features. Only a strong grip that prevents any notion of escape, as if she's afraid that I'll disappear. A silence stretches between the two of us as she processes what I said and I try to put voice to more ephemeral concerns that I can't quite grasp. As I open my mouth in an attempt to get something started she places a finger on my lips.

"Whatever it is, I don't care. You're still you and you always will be. Whatever happens, whatever changes, I want to be there with you." It takes me a long few moments to consider her words. On one hand I can think of a number of things that would turn her against me, if only I had the will to do them. On the other hand, I want it to be true and I guess I can accept that I'm not the only one who's compromised in our relationship.

Seemingly unconcerned by my inner dilemma Weiss continues, "All the work you've been doing, all of this; it'll be over soon. Then we can do whatever you want, okay?" That sounds more like something I should be telling her rather than the other way around. Still, I can accept her reassurance for what it is and put this matter out of my mind.

Either way her acts bring a slight smile to me and I don't want us dwelling on these darker topics anymore than we have to. "Well, I don't suppose you have any good news in store for me then."

My girlfriend's worried look doesn't disappear entirely, but she forces herself to go along with what I want regardless. "Well, Whitley and Winter have been talking to me somewhat regularly. The two of them aren't exactly on the best terms and I think Whitley is expecting something from Winter before he forgives her while she's trying her best to reach out to him despite all of that. It isn't perfect, but they're trying."

She stills for a moment, thinking over if she wants to bring up something else. "Mother has also been drinking less, at least according to Whitley. Ever since…" She doesn't finish her sentence and I hold her like she did for me only minutes prior. The topic of Willow is perhaps more fraught than any of her feelings towards Jacques.

Going off of the context clues I can surmise that something changed after the night I was introduced to her family. What exactly that is I don't know, nor do I think Whitley is aware of the exact circumstances. Seeing as how Weiss doesn't mention Winter's involvement and with Winter's reluctance at dealing with this issue in the first place I don't think she's responsible either. It's possible that the woman is finally getting her act together on her own, but that doesn't strike me as too likely.

Winter: With her sister doing something to help out it might be a nice, mostly neutral topic to bring up. I could also hint about how her sister might be getting involved in the same conspiracy as myself. (3)

Whitley (3)

SDC plans about expansion (2)

Commitment: Her statement was certainly a bold one and while I want it to be true a part of me still wants to interrogate her on it. Maybe even resolve my own feelings towards it. (1)

Willow: Definitely a more heavy topic, but discussing what Weiss even wants to do concerning that woman is a useful endeavor. (0)

I make a neutral noise in response. Not willing to deal with that barrel of issues. Instead I divert my attention to lighter topics, something that will do the both of us some good. "So how is Whitley? It's been a while since I've heard anything about him?"

My girlfriend gives me a small strained smile, "He's doing as well as he can in that place. Father has been rather involved in his life as of late. I tried to convince him to meet with Winter, but it appears he won't have the chance before he'll be going to Mistral for a few weeks to manage some assets there."

"That's…surprising," I allow, not really understanding why Jacques would make such a move as that. His two daughters more or less cut themselves out of his life as soon as they were given any slack and while Whitley is different in how he regards his father it isn't in any sort of positive light either.

Weiss looks like she agrees with me but feels the need to clarify, "He's not going alone. Father is accompanying him and will be nearby if he requires any assistance. From what Whitley has told me he has been training him personally in how to manage the company and inviting him to board meetings; this is just another extension of that."

She tries to keep her tone upbeat or at least neutral, but I don't miss that there's something heavier lying underneath it all. Likely worried to some degree that Jacques is so interested in her brother and what that means for their nominal competition between one another. I think there's also a degree of jealousy over the fact that Whitley is receiving more attention than she ever did and that's providing its own set of complications to how she is dealing with all this.

"Sounds like he doesn't trust Whitley to manage matters on his own," I say, framing things in a more palatable light for my girlfriend. It could be true, but the more I think about it the less it makes sense. I don't think he considers Weiss a serious threat to the control of the company, but he has decided to position Whitley as a potential rival anyway. If I had to guess he's concerned that she wouldn't be an appropriate heir to the SDC and his legacy and took moves to secure his position with Whitley.

Regardless, my comment draws a pleased hum from my girlfriend and I question, "What is he doing in Mistral anyway?"

"Father is meeting with their council to negotiate certain arrangements while Whitley is heading somewhere else. He's been reluctant to part with the details for whatever reason even when I offered to assist him." A noise of frustration escapes her; evidently even after making up a bit Whitley isn't willing to extend her that level of trust quite yet. Either out of fear of Jacques finding out or due to his own sense of pride.

"And what have you found on your own?" Knowing my girlfriend she wouldn't be satisfied with that lack of an answer. I'm proven correct when she pulls out her scroll and shows me some relevant files. There isn't anything explicit, with a lot of hearsay, but one thing that stands out is a rather minor mine on the outskirts of Gregale in Northeastern Mistral has struck a new deposit of Dust. The timing matches up with Whitley's trip and I suspect he'll be in charge of the expansion efforts. The distance is short enough that I'm sure Jacques would be involved as well.

The information, however, has me acutely aware of how little assets I have in Mistral. Fortunately everyone who might be willing to take advantage of the situation is going to be tied up either with taking on Spider or picking at the carrion for whatever benefits they can bring. That makes me question how aware Jacques is of the situation in Mistral, but I think this is just a matter of convenient timing.

As I'm looking through the information I also stumble across Weiss' plans for her expansion. I almost expect her to change the subject so we don't get dragged into talk about work, but she appears to be willing to let me indulge my curiosity. There are a few infrastructure plans for around Vale, mainly to make the moving of Dust easier and more cost effective. It's something that the Union could assist with if we were a bit more outwardly focused at the moment, but for now I can only keep it in mind for the future.

As for her plans for Vacuo and Menagerie, those have yet to bear any fruit. It's too early to have heard back from whatever shipment or negotiators she sent to Menagerie while Vacuo is proving resistant to her efforts. Most of the easily accessible Dust deposits have already been tapped out and getting surveyors into the deserts is a struggle with local guides not being willing to escort them at affordable prices. Progress is still happening, but it's slow going and turning into a bit of a money sink.

As satisfied as I can be, I hand the scroll back and Weiss lets out a small breath. I wisely ignore that she was worried that I'd drag this conversation into work-related matters. I do share my findings on where her brother is likely to be, something she suspected as well, and do my best to assure her that the powers that be in Mistral would be too preoccupied to pay him too much attention. I'm sure the Schnee's have their own protective detail lined up for this, but my words do help set her further at ease.

"Is Winter going to visit him before he leaves?"

Weiss thinks on that for a few moments before shaking her head. "Winter hasn't visited the estate since graduating. It was why I suggested Whitley meet with her in the first place." She lets out a sigh of frustration and I find myself agreeing with her. Weiss was brave enough to go back to that place in spite of everything so the fact that her sister is unwilling has to sting. A sentiment she seems to agree with as she continues, "I know why she's reluctant and I know that she's trying I just…"

"Want her to try harder," I supply.

She stops herself mid-nod, "Not quite. I mean, it would be nice if she did, but it's more complicated than that." She pauses, "I think I want her to be as strong as I thought she was. She could defy Father so easily and without a care that I wanted to follow after her. In my own way of course. It's just-it was never that simple was it?"

I know that question is more for herself than me so I hold her tight and give her hand a squeeze. "I love her and we talk more than ever now. I guess I'm realizing that the person I've been striving after my whole life never really existed. That she isn't this bastion of perfection that I thought she was. That for all her strength she still grapples with all the same worries and concerns that I have and she hasn't found the right answer for them either." She lays another hand on mine sandwiching it between her appendages and looking me straight in the eye.

Despite her words she doesn't look as lost as I'd expect her to. More that she's accepting of the state of affairs though not content with them. It takes me a while to realize that she's attributing much of that stability to me, and possibly the rest of her team. Weiss did put a lot of stock in her sister's opinions and behaviors that having that foundation no longer be solid is a blow, but one that she seems to be dealing with well. The fact that Winter is trying to make things right prevents that disillusionment from turning into something more negative.

I refrain from making any further comment. It's not quite the happy note that I want to end things on, but I can't bring myself to undercut the seriousness of her realization. She doesn't need me to reassure her, or improve her opinion of her sister. All she needs from me right now is to be there and supportive. A task that needs no further words as we spend a few final minutes within my mirror world before departing our separate ways for the day.



When classes resume the next day, Weiss and I are in a much better mood than we were the day prior. Not quite jovial, but I'm more or less over the events of the prior week and she's no longer fretting over me. I take the time to snoop to see if there's anything that I need to warn Oz about in the aftermath of our move against Cinder.

That turns out to be largely unnecessary as even though the sudden absence of Cinder and her team is noted most are accepting of the excuse given. That her team could not qualify for the Vytal Tournament and was recalled back to Haven. That doesn't stop speculation into what really happened, with the rumor mill going ablaze upon various theories as to the truth of the matter.

None of them are on the mark and trend towards the more salacious rather than anything grounded in reality. I think if Cinder and her team had made any effort to ingratiate themselves with the other students there would be some harder hitting questions about the suddenness of everything, but as it is it's mostly filled with the Mistrali students excitedly talking about which of their friends will be the ones to replace the now absent team.

However, that does little to dissuade Ruby who thinks that my emotional recovery means that I'm available to answer her questions about what really happened. An understandable sentiment since her team helped keep the hallways clear so things could be handled quietly. Plus it's a little hard for her to ignore that I was involved in all this and tend to be the most well-informed out of all of our friends. At least in matters like these.

"What happened last week? You were all serious-like after history then a few minutes later you were running off towards the tower. And now there's a team missing; a team with two members that you were in a room with before poof! Gone." I'm not sure what exactly she's talking about, but I have to assume Oz chose people to assist us who had the skills or semblances necessary to not draw a scene in the aftermath.

Regardless of that assurance, I have to deal with an inquisitive Ruby. At least the rest of her team is a bit better in that regard. Weiss is on my side, naturally, while Yang is not as enthusiastic as her sister. Blake is a bit of an odd one, trying to downplay her curiosity while also exuding a sense of trepidation. Like she's afraid of what the answer might be.

"Is lunch really the best time to bring up this subject," I ask with a small bit of hope that their better nature will overpower their curiosity.

Unfortunately for me, the response is a question from Jaune as he sets down his tray. "What did Ochre do this time?"

"Hey! Don't say it like that," Weiss berates him. Perhaps feeling a bit protective over me considering the subject at hand. Jaune does shy a bit away from my angry girlfriend. His actions, however, draws the attention of Nora and from there the situation is firmly out of my control.

"Now that you mention it, it is a bit odd isn't it? Like, yeah you've been super busy and all these past few weeks, but that was something else wasn't it? I thought you were just worried about going after…uhhh, am I allowed to talk about that?" Nora looks at me and then her leader who is lost on what she's referring to before turning back to me.

Out of the corner of my eye I see Blake stiffen. I haven't had the chance to talk to her about the operation against Adam, but I made sure she was aware of it. I have a feeling the reminder is going to prompt her to do something after all of this, but I have to deal with one problem at a time.

"What's going on," Jaune asks me directly, his tone firming up now that his teammate is involved in all this.

"Adam," Blake answers for me. "We're going after Adam." She doesn't elaborate any further than that, but I do note her wording. I guess she wants to be involved after all.

"Oh, and why are we just hearing about it now," Yang asks. Her tone is more eager than accusatory or suspicious.

"I've been a bit busy," I grouse. "I was going to get around to it this week, but someone had to preempt me." I throw a look to Nora who has the decency to look chastised. I'm going to have to have a talk with her and Maple about the importance of information security. More so for Maple than Nora as I hadn't decided yet if I even want to bring my friends along.

I spare a glance towards the rest of my team who are merely looking on with curiosity. Well, with the exception of Marina, who's trying to tell Penny something while the robot girl does her best to listen in on the broader discussion as well.

"Alright, fine, but weren't we talking about something completely different before Nora chimed in," Jaune asks, still a bit upset, but willing to let the matter go.

"Yes, about what happened last week with the team that got recalled to Haven," Pyrrha supplies and when my eyes pass over her mutters a quiet, "Sorry." No one makes any further inquiries directly, just staring at me and waiting for what I'm going to give them.

I could remain silent, but that would only invite further questions for why I'm so reluctant to speak in the first place. Seeing as my best option is to give them something to work with I decide to go with a partial truth. I wave them around and everyone aside from my team and Weiss lean in to hear while I pitch my voice low and secretive.

"Turns out they faked their transcripts," I say, keeping my eyes off Jaune. I don't know for certain if that's the case with him, but his performance at the start of the semester makes that possibility all too likely. "It's really embarrassing for everyone involved so don't spread it around."

My answer is enough to satisfy JNPR as well as Yang. Blake looks at me for a second before nodding, likely suspecting there's something more than that, but keeping her thoughts to herself. Ruby, however, has her tongue out, apparently deep in thought and thinking that my answer doesn't quite line up with what happened that day.

"Wait," Ciel interrupts before she has a chance to say anything. Honestly I almost forgot that the Atlas stiff was there and internally grumble that she's actually helping me out. "Are you telling me that not only did you conduct an ambush with the VPD two weeks ago and plan on going after Adam Taurus, but you also, somehow, found the time to investigate an entire team to the degree you were able to discover they shouldn't be here?"

Her question is more of a rhetorical one as she looks at the rest of the table for any signs of disbelief and only grows more exasperated as no one seems particularly surprised by her observation. "Is this normal," she asks defeated.

Ruby rushes over to the Atlesian girl. She and Kelly pat Ciel on the back and murmur something along the lines of, you get used to it. Ruby's comment is genuine and upbeat while Kelly's is with the same air of defeat that Ciel is feeling. I feel like I should defend myself somehow but know that anything I could say would only make the situation worse. Plus it serves as a good distraction to keep anyone from asking more about what happened with Cinder and her team, so I sit and bear it for the rest of the day.



When classes end that day I have to decide who I'm going to bring with me on the attack against Adam. I can't keep stringing them along all week, they have to prepare themselves and it will stop them from pestering me about it every day. I can't imagine that anyone from JNPR, RWBY or my team would be against helping out, especially after all that Adam has done and plans to do. Beyond that I haven't scouted out anyone else that would be inclined to assist, though with any luck our forces should already be sufficient.

The thought does arise that Penny and Ciel could be possible options. Penny always goes on about how she's combat ready and Ciel would follow orders if they were given. Both would require going to Ironwood for permission, but with Cinder dealt with I have enough goodwill that it shouldn't be much of an issue. Not that it makes it a good idea to involve them; they are still students of Atlas and closely aligned with the Kingdom and its military.

I could keep things as much within the Union as possible. The VPD helping out does dilute that a bit, but their inclusion is a necessary sacrifice to pull this off as quickly as we can. With Union membership in mind that would reduce things to Nora, Ren, Blake, and my team. Nora and Ren are a package deal, naturally, although their inclusion without the rest of JNPR probably wouldn't be appreciated.

Any further thoughts are interrupted as Blake rushes to meet with me. Evidently expecting that she has to say something now about the operation against Adam or else lose out on the opportunity to do so at all. There is a nervousness in her frame as she looks up to me and away while her ears curl in on themselves.

Just as I'm about to prompt her, she speaks up with sudden conviction, "I want to be there. When we go after Adam." Well at least she's being direct, but I need more information before deciding if she's ready. As much as she might want to be there, that is unimportant if she'll be a liability rather than an asset.

"Why," I question harshly. My tone is enough to convey my unstated message. That I'm not asking her this question as her friend, but rather as the leader of the Vale branch.

The unexpected question halts her briefly until she gathers her courage and argues, "I know Adam better than anyone. I can guess where he'll try to go or what he'll do if I'm there. Plus I can sneak into the compound far easier than anyone else to do whatever needs to be done."

It does her credit that she's arguing for reasons why she'd be beneficial to take on rather than her personal conviction on the matter. I make a show of considering her words before asking a follow up question, "Are you wanting to take care of Adam personally?"

She takes in a shaky breath and her eyes unfocus a bit before she gets herself under control. "No, I know I wouldn't stand a chance against him on my own." She waits a moment and more firmly says, "If you want me there with you I will. I'll admit I want to make sure he can't hurt anyone else, but if I'm better off helping elsewhere that's where I should be."

There's a bit of a conflicting message there as it's clear her feelings about Adam make her not want to deal with him herself while also having the conviction to be at my side. Maybe she just trusts me that much, but I can't help but think there's something that I'm missing. She starts to walk off, having said her piece before stopping herself and placing a hand on my arm. "I'm done running Ochre. Whatever happens, whatever needs to be done I'm ready."

With that she leaves me alone with my thoughts. I suppose that answers what she wants and she seems stable enough that she won't get in the way of any of my plans. The trouble then comes to involving the rest of her team, and consequently Weiss.

While Blake has every right to be on this operation I can't easily extend the rest to anyone else on her team without the rest of them wanting to join. Neither sister is going to let the other, or Weiss go off on their own and Weiss already wants to join just to make sure I don't get in over my head. I'd be the same if our positions were reversed, but amongst a lot of faunus extremists, well, there are few other places that would be more dangerous for her.

Union Only: A number of my friends are technical or actual members of the Union and thus they have every reason to join in as well. (4)

Blake only: While my friends are many things, faunus they are not and I'd prefer to keep this as in house as possible. (1)

No restriction: I'll still have to decide who I want with me, but there's no reason to exclude any of my friends because of arbitrary parameters. (1)

None: It may be a bit more risky, but I can't in good conscience keep dragging others into my problems. (0)
Blake (4)

OAAK (4)

---None Below this Line— (3)

Nora&Ren (1)

With that resolved I decide to do something a bit more low-stakes and relaxing. It's been a while since I've delved into, well, any sort of investigation personally for almost two months or so. Maybe there is some evidence that I've been overworking myself. Well, no need to worry about it anymore as I have something to take up my evenings in a stress-free manner.

Even with the knowledge that Raven was a part of the conspiracy and can apparently turn into a bird. The keyword there is was; she left that life to be a bandit out in the middle of nowhere. The odds of the situation turning suddenly serious are so astronomically low that I can enjoy a nice slow-paced investigation and enjoy the side benefit of making Yang's day.

I start my search in, where else but, Mistral. It's where the Branwen tribe is located according to Yang who got her info from Tai. Perhaps it's a bit too optimistic to think that the tribe is still there, but moving a bunch of outlaws to another Kingdom is hardly an easy feat. I do cheat a little with having some of my men forward reports on activities in Mistral that we are reasonably certain are accurate. With my pre-work done I set up on my bed and pull out my scroll and start parsing through the data for whatever I can find.

Investigation Check: Rank: 4.24+.5(Circumstance)=4.74 vs Challenge 2/4/5/6/etc

Final DC: Autopass/32/57/82

Criminology Check: Rank 2.16+.75(Circumstance)=2.91 vs Challenge 1/3/5

Final DC: 3/53/Autofail.

Dice: 2d100

Options: Individual.

34,30


Yes (10)

No (1)

QM Note: Crit was specifically spent on the Investigation check

My first course of action is to look through the geography of Mistral and narrow down where the Branwen tribe could be as well as map out possible past locations. Unfortunately Mistral is a rather expansive Kingdom and its central authority is spread thin at the best of times.

Take Wind Path as an example, it's a town not far away from the city of Mistral and yet it is a commonly known smuggling path and hideout for criminals. Part of that is due to the Kingdom's attitude towards criminal groups and their general reluctance to engage them when the grimm are perceived as the bigger threat.

Even then I doubt the Branwen tribe keeps particularly close to the city or cities in general. They are a more violent sort than the usual breed of Mistrali criminal. Going by that logic I can draw an exclusion zone around the likes of Mistral and, to a much greater degree, Argus. And if the tribe isn't subsisting off of the cities then they have to be getting their supplies and riches from caravans passing through or neighboring villages.

I can eliminate some routes as they're either not traveled often enough or too secure for the tribe to be able to subsist off of. However, there is a caveat to that. Determining what exactly is too small or secure for the tribe to live off of is a difficult process when I don't have exact numbers to work with.

They obviously have to be big enough to survive on their own as it is a tribe that has existed for multiple generations and have enough strength to bully caravans and villages out of their supplies. While simultaneously they have to be small or crafty enough to be able to relocate their camp throughout Anima without being detected by the authorities.

Having narrowed down the locations as much as I can I page through what reports and hearsay I can gather around the areas of interest. Much of this comes in the form of loss reports from merchant caravans or the Mistrali Trading Company. Unfortunately these reports don't specify who attacked them or where along the route their losses occurred. Not that I would have expected the Branwen tribe to be called out by name, but now I have to put in the effort of cross-referencing grimm movements to determine which were likely caused by grimm rather than people.

Even then I can't be entirely sure that I'm not throwing out good reports. It's a common effect in the aftermath of a bandit attack for grimm to prey upon the survivors. The negative emotions drawing in the creatures and wiping the evidence. The same can happen to villages, but is fortunately rarer.

Attacks upon civilizations, even villages, are considered more significant than travelers succumbing to the dangers of the wilderness. Throw in that a village is more likely to have connection to the CCTS than a caravan in the middle of nowhere and attacks upon them only occur if the criminals are desperate. Or about to move locales anyway.

I find a pattern like that more than a few times, where traders and travelers are attacked along a route culminating in an attack on a village followed by a period of inactivity in the area. Some of these overlap as the Branwen tribe is hardly the first to realize this strategy and will undoubtedly not be the last either. A few of those are eventually traced back to their culprits and I'm able to narrow down my target range even further. Ultimately culminating in restricting their whereabouts down to Western Mistral.

A still extensive area to search, but one that is mitigated by Argus' presence in the North. Additionally the Southwestern parts of the Kingdom, while massive in land, rely mostly on sea trade that the tribe have no history of raiding, at least from the accounts I've been given. This pushes their area of operation even more into the middle of their narrow band, effectively turning a search within half of the Kingdom into an area that occupies barely a fifth of the total landmass.

Unfortunately a fifth of the Kingdom's landmass is still a rather large area to look into. The terrain is at least a bit more conducive to a conventional search, being composed more of lowlands and forests than the mountain ranges common throughout the rest of the Kingdom. If I had more knowledge of their habits I could potentially narrow their hideouts even further. However, I make due with what I have and can make a little more progress on this front.

While I don't have any definitive proof I think they have moved relatively recently, in the past few months or so. It's hard to tell when exactly this occurred as there was a village that was attacked that would mark the transition period, but it was unconnected to the CCTS network and its demise was only found after the fact. Even then it could have been grimm responsible, but my gut is telling me that I'm on the right track.

Going by that assumption there is an uptick in reports in the Northwestern quadrant of my search. Much less than I'm expecting if I'm honest. It could be that the tribe had a particularly good haul or are attempting to lay low for whatever reason. Still, I'm reasonably confident in my findings.

There are a good number of villages in the area like Shion as well as the minor city of Ponente on the coast. Trade coming from there and Argus gives a constant, if sporadically guarded, supply of caravans trading with the local villages while also not carrying anything too valuable to require a heavy guard.

Where exactly the tribe is in that area is still a mystery to me and one that I don't think I'm going to be able to solve with just the reports that I have on hand. I'll need to either spend the time myself or have my men collect more local reports to get a clearer picture of the area, but even then this is a significant amount of progress. So much so in fact that I still have some time before I want to call it quits on this diversion.

Almost as a lark I decide to look into what Raven's bird form can tell me about where she may be. Ravens have a large reach in habitats across Remnant, but are particularly common in the type of woodland I have her pegged in currently. Unfortunately this level of concentration makes finding any report that could confirm her presence a near impossibility, not that I don't try. I have nothing better to do and eventually find myself on some ornithology and photography boards. While I learn many interesting bird facts about species in and around Mistral none of them are what I'm looking for.

That is until I stumble across a thread that was opened from an amateur claiming to have photographed a red-eyed Raven. Most dismiss his claim as mistaking the species of bird until a few weeks later the poster provides a photo of the specimen. Then there is an argument on whether the photo is faked, a result of equipment error, or that the photo is in fact an undiscovered species or rare mutation for the corvid in particular. I do make sure that the bird in question is a raven and not a crow, but the opinion on the board is that it is clearly a raven so I defer to the expert opinion.

The argument is interesting in a sort of detached sense and I learn that red-eyes is not at all a common characteristic among ravens, which the bird clearly is. It turns my attention to a certain photo Yang sent me and the clearly red eyes her mother possesses. That seems like a strange thing to stick through the transformation. Then again keeping the change consistent with other species would likely require more magic from Oz and it's such a minor detail that most people wouldn't notice.

What that implies however, is that the bird, most likely Raven, has been in the area long enough for the person to not only spot it the first time, but photograph it as well weeks later. It's even recent according to the dates on the board so I track down the posters history to see if I can track down their location. It turns out they have more photographs of birds they've posted on other threads and one in particular has a rather familiar CCT Tower in the background.

It takes me a moment to square that incongruity and a quick message to Yang to ask what her mother's semblance is or if she can find out for me. It takes her a few minutes to reply, but I get my answer that Raven's semblance is a form of teleportation to those she has a connection to. Something that no doubt rubs her the wrong way as Raven could have visited her at any time. It does clear up what questions I have, but leaves me with the conundrum of how to approach this.

On the one hand I could continue investigating the Branwen tribe and find their location. Raven is still leading them as far as I know and there is no more a surefire way of finding her than that. Of course I could also reveal what I've found to Yang and rope her into confronting her mother at Beacon, if she's still around. The difficulty in that is cornering Raven in the first place and how I'll explain the whole bird thing to Yang. I could also try coordinating with Oz or Qrow to help me out here, but I don't know how willing or helpful they'd be here.

By the end of my investigative session I have a list of findings to discuss with Yang. It's probably for the best that I keep her filled in after a while of more or less ignoring her request. I don't know if I'll look into this in the future, but what I have found should at least help her find her mom in the summer. That is even discounting if I want to have a more direct hand in contacting Raven with her, but I'll cross that bridge at a later date.

I collect my findings and make my way to RWBY's dorm. A knock has Ruby answering the door, "Hey Ochre, Weiss isn't in right now. It's just me, Yang, and-" A noise comes from within the room and the young girl is gone in a flash of petals. I decide to let myself in and see if I can steal Yang away for a moment only to find her crossing her arms and reluctantly allowing Ruby a turn at the game they're playing.

Situated in between the two sisters is a man with short black hair, mostly styled backwards aside from his bangs. He has a small amount of stubble across his jaw and I recognize him as Qrow from the few pictures I've seen of him. His outfit is a bit more put together than I'd expect of a former bandit, consisting of a white and gray dress shirt with a number of rings and a cross shaped necklace. The only scraggly thing aside from his stubble is a torn red cape at his back.

He throws me a brief, almost dismissive look before turning his attention back to the screen. Apparently some sort of fighting game that he's dominating the two sisters at, if the untouched health bar above his character is any indication. His easy victory causes Ruby to pout and Yang to eagerly claim her spot against their uncle despite the clear defeat he must have handed her moments prior.

I hang back and wait for a good opportunity to talk with Yang and come to the realization that's probably not happening today. Her and her sister will want to spend as much time as they can with their uncle and I can always bring it up with her tomorrow. I guess my own excitement got the better of me.

Just as I turn to leave Yang catches sight of me and all but demands that I take Qrows place. Perhaps she feels like she wants to include me, but honestly I think she just wants an easy target to vent her frustrations on after the series of defeats she's been given. With the combined pleading of her and Ruby I acquiesce to a game and predictably lose against the more experienced

Yang. It's admittedly a lot closer than it was at the arcade for whatever reason. Unfortunately with Yang cheering on her victory Ruby wants a turn against me as well and I settle in as a fourth part of the rotation. Essentially put in whenever the sisters want an easy win or to give Qrow a break and demand stories out of him.

His tales tend towards dramatic build-ups to be undercut with a comedic finish, something that Ruby enjoys while Yang finds it frustrating. Likely seeing a similar throughline with his refusal to tell a serious story to how he and Taiyang kept Raven a secret from her. Knowing what I do I don't blame the man, at least for his reluctance in storytelling. His more adventurous stories probably stray close to the conspiracy and he has to be careful with what he says.

Eventually the hour grows late and Qrow makes his excuse to leave. I could take this opportunity to try to give Yang what info I found, but decide to follow after Qrow. He's likely not going to be in Vale for long and she's trying to keep her search for Raven hidden from Ruby. Whether that's wise isn't really my place to say, but it helps solidify my decision.

Apparently he is expecting or wanting me to follow after him as he doesn't get too far and walks with a relaxed gait around Beacon. He could be reminiscing about his past, but the occasional glance backwards combined with a smirk has me certain he knows exactly what's going on here. Well, no reason to keep him waiting I suppose and I match his pace as we start walking past the cliffs overlooking the Emerald Forest.

"Appreciate you not saying anything back there. Hardly spend any time with them these days, almost missed Rubes growing a whole quarter of an inch," he jokes in his normal, slightly scratchy voice.

Despite his joke being aimed at Ruby it feels more like he's lambasting himself. Most likely genuine in his remorse but feeling compelled to help in the fight against Salem. There may be other factors at play, like how his semblance doesn't play well with others according to Oz, but I'm unsure how much that affects his decision making.

"You could just visit more often. An old man like you needs his rest and I think I've done a good job picking up your slack so far," I fire back at him, jokingly. His previous comment makes me think he'd appreciate keeping things light-hearted and casual even with the occasional aspersion on his or someone else's character. Although I think if I were to attempt to do the same towards his nieces he'd have an entirely different attitude.

He snorts, confirming that he isn't taking offense to my remark. "So you say, but someone has to show you how things are done. You got lucky this time, but I wouldn't count on that if you're up against me." He pauses for a moment, his grin shrinking and turning more somber, "Seriously though, you pulled our asses out of the fire. I was following up on some leads myself, but it's best to deal with her as soon as we can."

He pulls out a flask and takes a swig from it. I'm able to stop my nose from wrinkling at the smell of alcohol; my girlfriend's sensibilities rubbing off on me more than little. Evidently I don't hide things entirely as Qrow takes a second sip and flashes me a grin for being able to get under my skin. Thankfully he isn't trying to be aggravating and puts away the container. We stay silent for a few paces each waiting for the other to continue the conversation.

Raven: There's no reason for me to hold back the details I've found on his sister since he's looking for her anyway, but I could press him for more details and maybe get him to agree to share whatever he finds about her. (6)

How to cope with killing (4)

Nieces: It's clear that he wants to have a deeper relationship with Ruby and Yang and is holding himself back. I could dig into his exact reasons why and maybe he'll appreciate the topic being kept close to home. (3)

Ozpin: Oz has been keeping secrets from people so it might be a good idea to sound out how much he knows and his views on the man. (2)

Cinder: What exactly was his approach for tracking Cinder? He went off something though his method obviously differs from mine. We might be able to learn something from the other's approach. (1)

Bird: I'll admit I am curious as to how the whole magic thing works from his end and what it must feel like to fly around so freely. (1)

Conspiracy: How did he get involved in all of this anyway and what all has he done? I know he helped save the Fall maiden and maybe he has a perspective that would be useful to know. (1)

QM Note: The how to cope with killing was a chat suggested option and I liked it enough that I decided to have it as a write-up regardless of if it won. So this is technically a top 3 vote.

I think it over for a bit and decide that the direct approach is probably my best option. I pull out my scroll and say, "I've been looking into Raven. Figured it'd be best to give you what I have." Qrow lazily moves to grab it and I yank the device outside of his reach. "If you're willing to share in kind."

"Hey, hey," he grumbles, "we're on the same side here aren't we? Let me take a look at it, see if you're even on the right track." I level an unimpressed glare at him, "Can't blame me for trying can you?" He shrugs and attempts to appear uninterested before he says, "So how is she doing so far north? Never thought she'd stick so close to Atlas, but it's certainly the last place I'd look for her."

It's obvious that he's attempting to needle info out of me and trying to play at my pride to correct him. Maybe it'd work on someone a bit more inexperienced and wanting to prove themselves. Still, I have to call him on his bluff if I want him to take this situation seriously. "Cut the crap, we both know that's not where she and the rest of the tribe are hiding out."

He looks at me intently for a few moments and relaxes soon after. "Sorry about that, force of habit. Never know who you can trust out in the field; still coming to terms with Oz bringing someone else on." Despite his words I get the feeling they aren't quite true. Even with his drinking habit I refuse to believe that he doesn't know what he's doing. Oz wouldn't trust him as much as he does otherwise, especially since Qrow is a field agent.

I don't even need to display my disbelief or say anything as Qrow grunts in frustration. "Alright, fine. I don't like people looking into my affairs or that of my family. Why are you so interested in this anyway?" He reaches for his flask again and stops himself. Apparently deciding that this conversation is too important to go for his drink if it could antagonize me.

I quibble a bit on whether I should tell him the truth. Obviously he isn't too keen on Yang knowing about her mother or else he'd have told her something before now. Still, perhaps the mention of his niece could guilt him into helping out. "Yang asked me for a favor. Apparently she doesn't like people keeping secrets from her."

My tone is more acerbic than I mean it to be, but it still draws a bark of laughter from Qrow. Perhaps seeing the irony in the two of us being involved in a conspiracy that Yang is utterly unaware of. I feel like there's a significant difference between what we're doing now and keeping her mom a secret for years, but the parallels are close enough that he doesn't seem to care.

"Yeah, she's always been a firecracker like that. Heard she tore Tai a new one when he finally came clean to her. I'm guessing you had something to do with that too?" His comment comes as a surprise as I would have thought he would already be aware of my involvement. I guess Tai didn't see the need to sic Qrow on a friend of his daughters.

Either way, his comment was more for himself than me as he continues, "You want my advice?" I don't, but that doesn't stop the man in the slightest. "Drop it. Tell her you couldn't find anything, because trust me she's better off not meeting Raven."

"That's not your decision to make." He tsks at that, unable to find a proper retort since I'm doing this on Yang's behalf. He thinks that she's making a mistake and is taking that out on me. I don't know if he'd try to dissuade her from meeting with Raven at all, but something tells me that he'd prefer to avoid the issue altogether. No need to sour what little time they spend together in the first place. That doesn't stop him from trying to persuade me, however.

"I know you think you're doing the right thing, but good intentions alone won't spare anyone from heartbreak. Just think on why we kept Raven from her in the first place and ask yourself if you really want Yang to meet someone like that." He seems content to leave things at that. I want to argue with him some more, but I don't need him to approve of my decisions, only his cooperation.

I let the silence hang long enough to show that I'm not willing to move on from my position. "Are you done?" I don't bother to wait for his reply, "Good, because we've wasted enough time as it is. If you want this information then you'll have to keep me informed about your search and help me go over what I have now. Deal?"

He grumbles and his red eyes bore into mine. I don't back down and after a moment he reaches out his hand to shake on our agreement. After that we take a short break in our walk to go over the finer details. He's surprised to see how much I've been able to find on my own, wondering aloud if it really is that simple to track down the tribe.

Even then he corrects some of my assumptions and crosses out a few areas I thought the tribe could possibly be. Either because of knowledge from his contacts or because it doesn't feel right or doesn't fit what Raven would do. I have to ask him to explain what he means by that and while it isn't always useful it is illuminating.

Apparently the tribe likes to set up a defensive palisade wherever they move and keep one of their backs to a wall. Never more than that as they want to ensure they have escape routes available in case the authorities come crashing down. Raven also practices a firm survival of the fittest mindset with her tribe.

Every single one of them has to be at least capable of holding their own in a fight or else they're banished. Having everyone able to deal with the grimm and being drunk off a semi-constant feed of victories helps keep the beasts at bay as well as her tribe's tendency to spread themselves out to find marks if they aren't planning any big raids.

All that information and more helps inform our discussion and reduction of possible hiding places. My list comes out a bit longer than Qrow's as I'm not entirely sure of some of his reasoning. Still it is a vast reduction and with any luck he'll keep his end of the bargain so I don't have to involve myself in this anymore.

Although I could keep myself involved and I even have a few ways to expedite this process. For example I could enlist his help to approach Raven here at Beacon. I've been keeping an eye out for any spying birds and haven't found any. It's possible that she's hiding away from Qrow or keeping an eye on Yang at this moment, but I'm reasonably sure she isn't eavesdropping right now. Either way I'll keep such thoughts until the tail end of the conversation. I've already built up a bit of bad blood between Qrow and I and it's best if I wash that away with a more agreeable topic.

"I heard that you're the one responsible for teaching Ruby which way of the scythe you're supposed to stick grimm with," I say, restarting our walk and scanning the treeline.

"Yeah," he responds and folds his arms behind his head. Taking the time to relax now that the heavier topic is resolved. "I had to spend an entire summer beating the lessons into her head personally. Took forever to arrange things with Oz for an extended vacation, but she just wouldn't swap to any other weapon and all but demanded that I train her. Don't know what got her so attached in the first place, but she only needed a little push until she got the hang of it."

His words are accompanied by a wistful smile. Like he considers that time a happy memory long past and something he can't easily return to. It also doesn't pass my attention that he's ascribing a lot of the accomplishment to Ruby. Which is fair, she is talented enough to keep up with classes two years ahead of her own. However, combined with his seeming reluctance to take credit for being her inspiration in the first place points me towards him having a rather myopic view towards his influence on the girl.

I file that away for now and ask another question, "And what about Yang? Didn't find you cool enough to train with?" Qrow's eyes dart to me and I flash him an unrepentant smile. I know I'm not accurate with that remark, but it appears to be a big enough concern to him that he had to check if I was joking.

However, now that he's assured there isn't any truth to the matter he joins in with a slight chuckle. "I've shown her a thing or two, but she's always picked up things better under Tai's instruction. Figures; there's a reason why he's still teaching at Signal and I'm not." There is no delay to the end of his sentence and him withdrawing his flask and taking a drink. He turns the whole thing up nearly vertical and looks at the container as if it betrayed him for not containing any more of the substance.

I feel like that's marking the end of how much he's willing to tolerate this discussion unless we move to more serious matters. Although I'm not done yet interrogating him on his position. He wants to spend time with his nieces but from what he's said and implied I think there's more to it than just him being busy dealing with the forces of Salem.

"Well I bet you still have a trick or two you could teach them. I'm sure they'd appreciate learning from you especially with the Vytal Tournament rolling around." Qrow grows contemplative towards my words. I chose a more logical approach deliberately as I know it'd be easier to convince him by presenting the exchange as more transactional than emotional. I get the feeling like I should be reflecting on that sentiment some more, but ignore it in favor of dealing with the man in front of me.

"Maybe," he allows after a long moment, still sounding unsure of himself. Then, as if in a bid to convince him that it's a bad idea, he continues. "Although with all the work I have to do in Mistral I doubt I'll find the time to come back for long enough to show them anything worthwhile. Besides, I don't think they need my help showing you a thing or two in the ring." His final words come with a smirk and the same joking tone as before. Hoping that will be enough to close out on the conversation.

I could leave things there and there is an appeal in doing so. It would leave us on alright terms with one another. I have more I want to bring up with him, but now would be the best time to press him on this subject. He'll likely be gone for weeks if not months otherwise and I doubt doing this over scroll would have the same effect.

I think his issue with staying with his nieces for any appreciable time is more internal than external. Ostensibly there's no better time than after a major victory like the one we secured, but here he's already convinced himself that he has to leave for the next mission. Obviously Autumn has to be infecting me with his sensibilities or maybe it's because of Qrow's prior attitude that I'm considering this. Either way I want to point out his behavior and force him to confront it and have to decide if that's something I'm willing to do.

Press: It might sour our relationship with one another but his self-deprecating attitude in reference to his relationship with Ruby and Yang is really grating on me for some reason. (3)

Refrain: There's no need to make a big deal about this or worsen our relationship. Besides, I might need to rely on his goodwill in the future if we're working together. (2)

"So, what, you just waltz into their lives on occasion and then run away as soon as your obligation with them is finished," I snap at him. I could take the slower, less hostile, approach, but with his drained flask I doubt he'd have the patience to sit through it all. Plus I'm sure that Tai, or someone who cares about him, must have had a conversation along these lines in the past.

It's not my responsibility to fix whatever is broken in Qrow, but something about this situation just rubs me the wrong way. It's impossible for me to not draw a connection to my past and how little time I've spent with my dad these past few years. That wouldn't be enough on its own and I don't have a good justification on where the rest of my motivation is coming from.

"Hey," he barks out with narrowed eyes, any sense of good cheer now absent. "I'd be careful when talking about something you know nothing about. Besides, I'm better off chasing leads for Oz than teaching them stuff they're picking up fine on their own." Despite the obvious offense he takes to my statement he seems intent on closing out the conversation rather than arguing. Offering a dismissal of the issue as a sort of olive branch, perhaps knowing that if he gets further involved that he'll have to face his hang-ups head on.

"You might be better off, but what about Ruby and Yang," I challenge. I know if I were to keep on the direct approach he'd just continue dismissing my concerns or leave the conversation altogether. I have no way of keeping him here and we don't have any sort of relationship that would force him to deal with me.

I have to be careful in how I approach this, but I have a feeling that if I offer him an argument that he thinks he could win, he'll bite at the opportunity. Not only in an attempt to convince me but also himself that he's in the right. I can't imagine that anyone else has really challenged him on this. He only seems close to Tai and Oz, at least personally. Neither of which are the type to press this issue. Tai because of their personal bounds and Oz out of a sense of pragmatism.

He snorts, "Trust me the girls don't need or want me around to hold their hands-"

"Are you sure," I interrupt, drawing a glare from the man. "Because if so I have to question if you're really as good as Oz says. Even a blind man could tell they adore you, or did you think their constant questions and interaction with you was because they had nothing better to do?" I wish I had something more substantial to hammer the point home, but I haven't really talked with Ruby or Yang about their uncle. A previously unimportant subject that the lack of information I have on him is irking me now.

"Yeah, well," he starts, frustration heavy in his voice. "They don't always know what's best for them. Yang searching for Raven isn't the only example, and Ruby, as much as I love her, can miss the forest for the trees at times. So forgive me if I'm not convinced."

"What? You're just going to concede that they do actually want you around so easily," I needle him. "And awfully rich to just assume that they don't need you when you admit you could teach them something. Don't you want them to be as successful as they can be?"

"Of course I do," he snaps, having fully lost his patience now that I've pressed him on his commitment to his nieces. "That's why I have to stay away from them." He looks at me like I should understand what he's getting at. Evidently he's able to read my confusion and make his own conclusion. "You don't know what my semblance is, do you?"

I don't get the chance to respond as he lets out a rueful chuckle and quickly loses control of himself as he devolves into full blown laughter. Likely assuming that I'm more ignorant of the matter than I actually am. Oz told me about his semblance briefly during one of our sessions. Something to do with bad luck, but he didn't go into specifics instead pivoting into a broader discussion of semblances both controlled and uncontrollable.

Qrow's falls into the category of uncontrollable and possibly always on, like Marina's. Either that or he hasn't found out the specifics by which he can control it. However, the fact that he's had it for most of his Huntsman career makes me think he's exhausted all reasonable options. Despite that I can only think of him bringing up his semblance as just another excuse.

He used to teach at Signal so he must have had a somewhat stable life at some point. No combat school worth their salt would allow their teachers to be absent weeks or months at a time. Obviously that changed at some point, but before then he must have been close enough to interact with Ruby and Yang much more than he does now.

Maybe his involvement with Oz and the conspiracy deepend at that time, but his mention of his semblance makes me think it revolves around the disappearance of Summer Rose. Even then he had to have stayed in contact enough that he was able to set Tai straight after the depressive spiral he went into after Summer's disappearance. With everything I've picked up on and know I can only conclude that he somehow thinks he is to blame, at least partially.

"Oh get over yourself," I retort, more than a little angry. "The world doesn't revolve around you. I don't care how powerful or pervasive your semblance is, good things can still happen right?" My outburst is enough to shock him and I see his head nod fractionally, but I'm already onto my next point.

"You taught Ruby for a whole Summer and look how she turned out. Yes she's talented, but you played a part in that regardless of how much you want to downsize it. Did she suffer some sort of irreversible accident or does your semblance not cause her world to end just because you're nearby?"

He recovers from his shock rather quickly and stares daggers at me. He doesn't say anything and a tense silence falls between us. I can tell he's about to cut his losses and run when I speak up again. "Look, stick around them, don't; do whatever the hell you want. Just don't pretend that you're doing this for their benefit because you're not and you're not the only one allowed to care about them."

I leave things off there and it's clear that he doesn't agree with me, not yet. Not that I was expecting him to. The two of us barely know each other and it took me a while to process what Autumn and Ren were trying to tell me. All I can hope is that I've given him something to think about. Based on how he isn't supplying more denials I can surmise I've been at least minimally successful at that.

He grunts and moves towards the cliffside, likely to head into the forest to turn into a bird and fly away rather than wait for the airships to start up in the morning. A part of me wants to let him go, but another part has an important question for him. The sort of question that I can't ask Oz or Oobleck about. Oobleck would be too likely to know the truth of the matter and Oz already has reservations around involving me. My friends aren't much help either, considering that they haven't dealt with it themselves.

"Before you leave, I think you owe me a favor for all the info I gave you."

Qrow stutters in his step, not having expected that I'd have anything else for him. He turns to face me, his expression forced to be relaxed with his usual devil may care attitude, but not yet over our previous topic.

"Oh this is rich. Aren't I already paying you back for that already?" I don't answer and he grows impatient enough to continue, "Well, lay it on me. What's it that you think you can demand from me now?"

I take a moment to steady myself, I think I was secretly hoping that he'd just blow me off entirely. Now I've committed too far to back out now. "I-how do you. How do you deal with taking someone's life? Like the aftermath of it all. Should I-" He places both his hands on my shoulders interrupting my run away speech and forcing me steady. I can't stop myself from casting my gaze downwards. I should have put more thought in how I was going to ask that question. Maybe my talk with Weiss has me too raw towards it still to cause this show of vulnerability. I'd have preferred not to have shared it with a stranger, but what's done is done.

"Kid, Ochre, look at me." I reluctantly do as he instructs and find his red eyes much softer than they were moments prior. This close I can tell that they're a lighter shade than his sisters and not nearly so baleful. Of course, I feel like I'm looking for any excuse I can find to not think about what I just said. "I have an answer for you but I don't think you're going to like it." He pats his pocket that holds his flask with a low laugh, hoping that's enough to set things at ease.

I wouldn't expect him to be so concerned for me after our argument, but I think my closeness to Ruby and Yang as well as my age is tipping things in my favor. He stalks over to the cliffside and takes a seat. His legs dangle off of the steep surface and he pats a spot next to him for me to take. I walk over a bit more unsteady than he was and almost stumble over the surface. Only Qrow's quick grab onto my uniform prevents me from suffering an embarrassing fall.

He releases a singular grunt of laughter, attributing my misstep to his semblance after I so vehemently denied its grander effects. I can't help myself either and a slight chuckle escapes me as well. The two of us dwell in that easy-going silence, simply staring at the lightly swaying trees.

Qrow interrupts it when he goes to drink from his already empty flask and in the absence of his fortifying drink says, "Are you sure you want to ask me that?" Truthfully I'm having second thoughts myself, but I push on regardless.

"Of course I am," I say with faux dismissiveness. Mainly to hide how I don't have anything with which to elaborate for why that's the case.

"Why," Qrow asks and I inwardly curse. A beat of silence passes and he chuckles, "Heh, I get it. Sometimes it's easier to talk with a total stranger than someone you know. I've been on enough binges to know the feeling. You know, you try to act all mature for your age, but you're still a kid aren't you?"

I feel more than a little indignation at his comment. Even more so since I have to restrain myself from letting any of that show, otherwise I'd just be proving his point to him. My growing dislike for Ruby and Yang's uncle aside, he takes a deep breath. Preparing himself for the serious topic and not merely blowing me off or running away.

"I'm not the best person to ask, never really gave much thought to it myself. I content myself with knowing that it's necessary and working from there." He pauses for a moment, staring at his empty flask like it has answers for the both of us. "Is this about what happened with Cinder?"

"...I don't know," I allow after a moment, my thoughts drifting towards how I'm going to deal with Adam soon. "She would be alive if it weren't for my involvement, but I wasn't the one to kill her either."

"And you know that more people would have died if she were to remain unchecked." His words are half-question half-statement. As if he thinks I should know that, but wants to make sure that I do.

"Of course, but that's not the issue." I stop myself from going any further, but at his calm look I feel compelled to continue. It would only raise more questions by leaving things off there. "I just thought that I'd feel something more, something different. Maybe a sense of satisfaction after everything or maybe a relief that she's gone, but…"

"But what?"

"Nothing." He looks at me with his brow furrowed, clearly mistaken in what I meant. "As in I felt nothing about her. At most that she was no longer in my way and that her death was almost pitiable in the intellectually abstract sense. Nothing towards her personally; no hate, no relief, just nothing."

Qrow and I stare off into the distance for a little while. Not a word passes between us as he parses what I said and how to respond. Undoubtedly, like me, he was expecting there to have been some other sort of issue that he could actually resolve and not this. A heavy breath escapes him, "Yeah, you really shouldn't have chosen to talk to me about something like this."

That's his way of saying he doesn't have anything for me. No advice, no words of wisdom; which, to his credit, is better than pretending he has some sort of insight to share. Not that it lessens the annoyance I feel towards him. "Well if I knew you were going to be so helpful I wouldn't have bothered," I bite back sarcastically.

He nods, accepting that and suddenly asks, "Do you regret it?"

"No," I say before I can properly think it over. Even then the sentiment is still true. If I had to do it all over again I don't think I'd hesitate or do anything differently. The operation went as well as it could have. The only possible change could be Cinder's survival, which I'm not actually all that concerned about.

"Then that's all that matters, right? Who cares about how you should or shouldn't feel about shit like this. I don't know what's going on in that head of yours, but your actions are far more important than your thoughts and feelings." His words stop there, causing me to startle at the abruptness. I was half-expecting him to have some sort of wisdom to share rather than presenting me with things that I already know.

"That's it? You don't have anything else for me," I ask him leadingly.

"Well…" Qrow trails off, tilting his head upwards and cupping his chin in thought. "I do have one thing." He puts his flask right into my field of view and in my frustration I rip the offending object from his grasp and toss it into the forest below. He turns towards me, utterly baffled that I'd do so and I turn away so he can't see the expression on my face.

"Oh, don't act like you didn't deserve that," I say, unwilling to apologize for my behavior. Better to have him think it was a deliberate action than something spur of the moment. "Besides, you were planning on heading down anyway. I'm sure you can find it before you leave."

A strange sound comes from his throat. If I had to guess it was a strangled laugh, but I fail to see the humor he finds in the situation. Eventually he gets himself under control and retorts, "Yeah, but now I have to look for it and knowing my luck that's going to take an hour or two." That is a point, I suppose, and I should attempt to mend bridges after all the shit I've put him through.

"Fine you big baby I'll come down and help." He opens his mouth to forestall my involvement and I verbally rollover his latent protests. "Unlike you I can actually see in the dark." That's enough to get him to shut up and we spend the next few minutes looking for his empty flask. We find it in a bird's nest, the container just happened to land there in such a way that it didn't fall to the ground floor where it would be much easier to locate.

During our search Qrow and I talk about some of his adventures and during the tail end I mention how Raven has been hanging around Beacon, probably keeping watch on Yang. Such information is new to him, but isn't something that he can easily work with. Raven would almost certainly hide away from him here at Beacon and her semblance gives her some sort of information about the location and status of who she's connected to.

That doesn't preclude him being nearby enough to assist me, but he alone can't confront his sister. At least not with any guarantee that she wouldn't blow him off and waste his time. Apparently it'd be a different matter if he were to seek her out in the Branwen camp, something about her needing to appear strong to the rest of the tribesmen. Hiding away from her brother would imply the opposite of strength.

Before he heads off for the night he gives me the number to his scroll. "If you ever need to talk," he says enigmatically before transforming into a bird and taking off. The transformation is so sudden I second guess myself for a moment. Barely any time passes between there being a man in front of me and the crow that replaces him. There isn't even any sort of light or other indication that the transformation took place.

Regardless, I stare at his departure until the tree cover and distance makes it impossible to keep track of him anymore and make my way to the dorms. Despite his general orneriness and unhelpful advice I can't bring myself to fully dislike him. Maybe that's because he was genuine with his advice or some sort of commonality I feel between us. Either way I return to my bed with a few more thoughts on my mind.
 
S2 Week 6 (Part 2)
The next day I have to deal with a series of reports and messages in regards to our efforts against Spider's remnants and our upcoming action against Wave. Right now I'm leaving the bulk of that in the hands of the VPD and Maple while providing insight or helping act as a middleman between the two groups. The current plan is to attack Wave's hideout during the daytime while I'm at class. Both because most of Wave's activities occur at night, so they should be more concentrated during daytime hours, and because it differs from the developing pattern of my involvement.

After assisting with removing Torchwick and the ambush against Spider there are undoubtedly some criminals who think the VPD is reliant on me to bust their operations. While this isn't putting those doubts entirely to rest it is banking on them being unprepared for an assault during a time I cannot participate. Plus, the VPD is pushing for it so they aren't seen as reliant on me in the public eye either.

I could still meddle in these affairs if I really want to, but between the relative smallness of the target and the pushback I'd receive I might be better off leaving this up to them. Either way our efforts against Spider are continuing to bear fruit. We've eliminated the majority of their operations in all districts aside from the Upper Class districts; there things slow to a crawl. I might have to concede that it would be more effort than it's worth to continue after them.

The VPD has issues going against the elites and getting proper warrants in a timely enough manner to chase after the remnants. Mostly because Spider's operations in the area took the form of their less harmful crimes. Primarily information trading and gambling rings. Fortunately most of those operations are rather reliant on Spider's wider network and with that falling through I imagine there will be more competition than cooperation between whoever is left.

It still doesn't deal with the root of the problem, but it'd be difficult to remove them regardless. The incentives for the crimes aren't going to go away that easily and needless to say removing them by force isn't much of an option for us. The residents of the Upper Class district are wary of the still majority faunus Union involving ourselves too heavily in the region. Not only because of their sentiments towards faunus, but also because of the lower-class demographics of many of our members. While the VPD has covered for our quasi-legal involvement thus far they can only assist so much.

Of course there are still stragglers in the residential and commercial district that we can chase after. Most of them are seeking to hunker down or partner with any organization that can protect them, mainly locals. In a rare sense of camaraderie, or perhaps revenge or getting rid of the competition, suspected Valean criminals help turn in these miscreants.

Not all of them, of course. Some still see the potential benefits of more manpower, but our newfound assistants see the possible benefits of getting on my or the VPD's good side. Opinions are split on what exactly that should mean going forward, but we can all agree that we aren't in the place to investigate or prosecute them right now.

In other news, after our operation against Cinder the signal was sent out to raid the warehouses under Watt's charity. The majority of those involved were Atlas personnel, only the snowy Kingdom having a high enough level of coordination, trust, and presence to undertake this colossal task. A decision that paid off handsomely for them, not only in the assets that they seized but also in the affirmation that Watts didn't see it coming.

None of the warehouses were emptied at any time prior to the raid. Even if it would tip his hand I can't imagine that Watts would be fine ceding all that to Atlas if he had any access to their systems or general foreknowledge. I guess they can be competent if the issue is pointed out to them, but I shudder to think what would have occurred if I couldn't reasonably prove Watts' survival.

Aside from food and general living supplies the majority of the assets seized were technology and Dust. Essentially everything that Watts would need to keep his equipment up to date and fueled. Additionally there were some materials and machining equipment presumably so he fabricate things in his hideouts as he needed them.

Unfortunately the total seized materials don't match the manifests of everything that should be there. Undoubtedly having been used or moved by Watts for his endeavors at a more secure location. It gives us another data point to go off of in the investigation into Watts, but otherwise is the only negative in this whole operation.

Of course Atlas didn't do this alone. The Union and trusted agents from the other Kingdoms joined in and were able to share in the spoils. We were only able to get so much of a split with how involved Atlas was in all this, but it is still oversized in comparison to our on the ground contributions. Hopefully not enough to draw anymore scrutiny to Atlas' leniency and relationship with the Union. I know it was Ironwood's way of thanking me for my help, but any more such instances would only do more harm than good.

Fortunately I'm not planning on stumbling over another secure stash of treasure any time soon. Well, aside from the Dust Adam squirreled away. However, that is an entirely different issue that Atlas won't be involved in. Not that it makes the matter that much easier to resolve, but I'll deal with it when we recover it.

The influx of resources does mean that the Union has more than enough capital to keep us afloat and possibly expand our operations to the point of adding in another endeavor like our expansion into Vacuo. The only thing holding us back is a lack of trained personnel able to manage such a thing, something that can only be resolved with time and further recruitment.

I close out the reports and silence any notification that isn't urgent as I make my way into the station. As much as I'd prefer to stay up to date I have to acknowledge I don't have the capability to split my attention while also performing my job to the level I want to. Not that there proves to be any case that is too intellectually stimulating.

Our efforts are currently stuck mainly on keeping the peace and processing all the arrested criminals and working them through the pipeline of the judicial system. Our sweep of the remnants of Spider and our soon to be raid on Wave isn't helping matters there with more officers needed to maintain the bloated and overcapacity holding cells. An issue that will take months to resolve fully, but such is the price we have to pay for our efforts.

It makes the manpower crunch ever more evident. With a push to get the newest batch of cadets, along with the newly joining Union members, out into useful positions. Mainly filling in as bodies where their lack of knowledge or experience isn't too big of a draw and only part-time as they're still finishing up their training. There is pushback on how this is lowering the already lowered standards further, but such voices are drowned out by the more desperate pleas that more men are needed so the officers can actually spend time on domestic matters. Especially with overtime having been mandatory for months now.

Unfortunately there is no easy solution aside from helping the new recruits get up to speed as fast as possible. Something that even Sandy agrees with considering that she's taken charge of a group of them. Showing them around the station and holding a small class of her own to help cover anything that the curriculum had to cut out or that the cadets are behind on. I spot a few men wearing symbols of the Union and how the group is majorly composed of faunus.

Half of the group is Union affiliated and without them the faunus would only comprise a fourth of the cadets. I don't know if there is a selection pressure that excludes faunus through the police academy or if my organization simply attracted the recruits that would otherwise have joined up. A lot of our efforts were focused on faunus and low-income communities so it wouldn't be an impossibility.

Either way the inclusion of my men has Sandy tense. Her features tight, yet she keeps her behavior professional. As much as she might dislike the 'tarnishing' of the VPD's name, her response seems to be bringing them up to standard rather than excluding them entirely.

I return to my work for a while until I notice her class disperse. Either taking a short break or leaving entirely. The specifics don't matter as it gives me a good opportunity to finally talk with the woman.

I enter the room knocking at the open door to announce my presence. Sandy, who was previously gathering documents, looks up and stills at my presence. She looks back at her papers as if ignoring my presence would somehow make her feel better. I move to stand in front of her and refrain from saying anything just yet. Our relationship is complicated by our disagreements and lack of any prior contact, so letting her have the first move should tell me where her mind is.

We remain like that for multiple minutes, enough that I feel the need to return to my work and call this a wash. The only reason I don't is I can tell that she gets more and more anxious the longer I stand there without saying anything. She runs out of material to review very quickly into the endeavor and reads the same report at least three times in an attempt to continue ignoring me.

She seems to understand the futility of her situation and without looking at me venomously spits out, "Aren't you going to gloat?"

"No," I question more than state. Wondering how she arrived at that conclusion.

It's her turn to be confused, "What do you mean no? You won; everything you could have wanted. Frost and Flint won't stop singing your praises. The VPD has to dance to your tune; not only are we helping you take out your competition, but you're filling our halls with your men. Not even the Xiong family was so brazen and here you are, essentially with carte blanche to act freely in the whole city."

From that I can tell that she doesn't have a good view of the White Fang and doesn't think the Union's distancing from the core is all that genuine. From an outside perspective I can see where she's coming from. A lot of the decisions I made as a part of the task force benefitted the Union a great deal. The fact they also assisted the VPD is discarded in the face of that, no doubt prompted by her thinking her ideas were workable. Although they would have only made the present situation even more tenuous by my estimation.

Regardless, this isn't how I was expecting this conversation to start and I have my work cut out for me. However, a workable relationship shouldn't be hard to establish. Sandy's professionalism and standards require her to work with me even if she doesn't like it, much like with Alabaster. Only the prospect of letting her belabor under that misconception prompts me to clear it up. "This might be hard to believe, but I have no interest in taking over Vale or the VPD."

It's clear she doesn't believe me as she stares intently at me waving her hand frantically in frustration. "Then why do all this? You want me to believe it was done entirely out of the goodness in your heart? That you just so happened to devote hours of your life worming your way into Flint and Frosts' good graces? That you just so happen to fall in love with an incredibly wealthy and influential girl? And don't think I didn't notice how you conveniently set up your rival to take the fall for all of the White Fang's actions."

The magnitude of her misconception and the faulty assumptions she's working with give me some pause. I can see how she might come to that conclusion, but her comment about Weiss has me in a particularly uncharitable mood. "Okay, one: Fuck off. Two: Did you ever think for a single solitary second that perhaps I thought the homicidal maniac intent on destroying civilization had to be stopped? Or is that head of yours only good for following regs and chasing down petty crooks?"

She opens her mouth to say something, but I don't let her. "I'm sure you brought these concerns to Flint and Frost and despite whatever they told you, you didn't listen. Then on top of that, instead of talking to me like a mature adult you concocted this whole conspiracy in your head where I must be the bad guy. Why? Because I disagreed with you? That I hid my involvement with the White Fang? You can dislike me for that, hell even be mad at me for it, but don't act like your personal feelings are any foundation for some sort of wrongdoing on my part."

I'm angry enough to want to storm out then and there, letting her wallow in that dressing down. A satisfying proposition, although not a helpful one in mending bridges. I don't think I'd be able to convince her of my good intentions so easily.

Perhaps I chose a bad time to approach her; doing so earlier before or just after my reveal being the most obvious option. Or, in light of her concerns, approaching later after the Union has firmly proved itself a benefit to Vale and wholly uninterested in criminal matters. It's barely been a month since that revelation so I don't blame people for harboring doubts. The fact that it's someone I know and have to work with is the only complicating factor.

Still, even with those mitigating factors I'm not well-inclined to look past them. We don't need to be friends or even know that much about each other to work together. I could leave things here and forget about her entirely, taking Rouge's advice to heart. It would certainly take some time to convince the woman of my good intentions and quite frankly it's unnecessary to do so.

Reconcile: I can understand how she arrived at her position. I could do my best to meet her halfway. (7)

+You don't want the White Fang or even yourself to be calling the shots on everything. Because even if you do everything perfect, all that will end when you die. You want to improve life for faunus as a whole, even after you're gone. (7)

Ignore: However understandable her concerns were they don't outweigh her behavior and the aspersions she made towards me. Shut this endeavor down entirely and just be coworkers. (0)
Legacy: A core part of her problem with me. Her father was an officer of the VPD and the reputation of the office means a lot to her. I could dig into why. (6)

Task force: Something more connected to my official role. I know she isn't too enthused about her decisions and I can take the time to go over why that is and explain why I went with them. (6)

White Fang: It's clear she doesn't have a charitable view towards the Fang. I could interrogate her as to why that is. (0)

Class: A more neutral topic may be in order. Why did she decide to show the cadets and my men around in the first place? (0)

A rush of air exits out of my nostrils and I run a hand through my hair. I can admit I got a bit heated there. Deservedly so in my mind, but the damage is done and I have to walk back my aggression. At least if I want a more pleasant relationship in the future, something that I quickly decide is a good idea. I can't fault her for having suspicions and leaving them unaddressed is a surefire way to give myself a headache in the future.

Sandy, meanwhile, has an impotent and defeated air about her. Like she wants to argue with me some more, but thinks doing so wouldn't accomplish anything. It matches up with what she thinks the situation is and she likely expects for me to take my leave rather than do anything else.

So it's to no small measure of her surprise when I extend an open hand towards her and say, "Look, both of us said some…regrettable things there. Can we agree to put that past us and try to work together?" She is still hesitant and isn't saying anything. A suspicious gleam in her eye waiting for some sort of trap or hidden meaning that she isn't getting quite yet.

I continue, "You know how you feel about the department? Imagine that, but for the White Fang. I shouldn't have to tell you that I wasn't too involved before things turned violent but there is more to it than the violent thugs that took over these past few years. Sure I could have formed my own organization to push for equality, but there's a legacy to the White Fang that makes its preservation worthwhile."

It's a bit of a gamble to make a blatant comparison to the VPD, not to mention that comparison isn't wholly reflective of my thoughts. Such a statement would better fit Blake than myself, though I share a similar enough sentiment. Still, if I want any hope of achieving an amicable end it has to rely on an emotional connection now rather than a logical one.

"And what about your involvement with the VPD," Sandy asks, her tone laden with suspicion although not as hostile as before.

"That's a bit more complicated," I say honestly. I would prefer more time to order my thoughts properly. Unfortunately any such delay could be mistaken as an attempt at obfuscation rather than a conveyance of my honest thoughts. "Things started off simple enough, Flint and I sharing info on the Torchwick investigation. Then I started working at the station and things sort of snowballed from there."

Disbelief is clear on her face as she sweeps her arms across the empty room. "You want me to believe you didn't have any of this in mind? That it all occurred incidentally?"

I don't hold back a sigh of frustration as she's not giving me much benefit of the doubt, "No, just listen, okay? I'm not going to pretend that I didn't have any of this in mind, but it was more spur of the moment than what you're thinking. It was just a good idea to build contacts in the force and help them out and that led to the task force and me joining it. I'm not going to lie and say my position in the Union didn't have any weight on my decisions, but they were still for the benefit of the VPD as a whole."

"Really," she asks flatly and starts shuffling towards the door.

I call out to her, "Do you really think your idea was any better? Or Rouge's? Or just abandoning those neighborhoods altogether?"

She mutters something under her breath and wheels back around to deal with me, "No. I can admit it was the best option in hindsight. But," she exclaims like there is some sort of major counterpoint she can bring up, "you had no way of knowing how things were going to turn out. Can you honestly say if it wasn't for the White Fang that you would have gone along with it?"

"No," I admit. I was rather divided on that issue back when the watch was first proposed, though I kept those thoughts to myself. "If it wasn't for me stacking the deck it probably wouldn't have gone anywhere near as smoothly as it did. You can fault me for that if you want, but I stand by the risks I took. If not for that I would have gone with your proposal."

She looks like she wants to refuse my words altogether, but something convinces her that I'm being sincere. It helps that it's true, it ultimately came down to her idea and setting up the watch for me. The manpower shortages show how much of a poor idea those waystations were in concept, but that doesn't change how I felt about it back then

"And what about their more recent expansion? Or how they're 'integrating' into the department?"

I grimace as that's a much harder concern to assuage palatably. It is, after all, what has her set so much against me currently. "Why do you think my men integrating into the VPD is a bad thing," I ask in an attempt to buy myself some more time.

"Isn't it obvious," she fires back, her brows furrowed. "It gives you an undue amount of control and influence over the department. As you said, those are your men; if it came down to you ordering them to do one thing and their commanding officer another, who do you think they're going to listen to?"

Her concerns aren't one that I can dismiss so easily, so I take a different tact. "Let's say that you're right and that I did have any intention to tell those men what to do after they join the VPD. Why then would I reveal myself in the way that I did? I already opened myself up to all manner of inquiries about possible corruption and my men joining the VPD is only going to exacerbate that. They're going to be under a microscope from the public for any sense of wrongdoing, so why would I kneecap my efforts like that?"

She puzzles her way through it, now thinking through the matter logically after getting past her initial skepticism. She doesn't come to an answer although what I presented isn't enough to convince her anyway. "Then why," she asks, her conviction weakening, yet not fully broken.

"Because I can't manage everything on my own," I admit. I let the statement hang for a moment, "Nor should I. Say what you will about me, but the White Fang, the VPD, all of this is much bigger than just myself. If all I wanted was power that wouldn't be an issue, but it was never about power. Power is a means to an end, but I have to think about what comes after that don't I?

If all I wanted was a quick means to gain influence then I could have let the VPD hang, to have my men cause as many issues as possible and take up the power their absence leaves behind. Our goal was never at the sufferance of the VPD, although I'll admit we made use of it during the chaos and now we're making our restitutions; helping build back the organization so it's stronger. Our goal is, as it always should have been, equality."

I take a step back and give her some space to think. I can tell that she's mentally replaying my words as she mouths along some of them. I really wish she would stop as I don't want another reminder. Instead I wait patiently trying not to think about it too much. I never really liked having to give any grand speeches; they always felt too hollow to me even if I'm sincere in what I say.

"Our goal," she says suddenly with hostility being completely absent from her tone. "You said our goal, but what's your's?"

A part of me wants to tell her to mind her own business. I shut that part up with a reminder that I don't have to keep it hidden anymore. I don't have to be concerned about other members of the White Fang not understanding my position and thinking I'm not devoted enough to the cause.

"I just want to go home," I admit. "After making it a place worth living in, of course. Menagerie has been sidelined for almost a century at this point and I think it's about time we got our spot in the sun. At least enough to be equal with the other Kingdoms."

Sandy looks me over a few times, searching for any sign of duplicitousness. "Damn," she lets out after a few long moments, "you don't think small do you?"

"I can't afford to," I quip, "not if I want to get things done anytime soon."

Sandy debates with herself for a few seconds before sticking her hand out. "You said you were willing to start over?" I nod, "Then I don't see any reason why I shouldn't give you a second chance. Fair warning though, I'm going to keep my eye on you until I'm sure you aren't up to something"

"You and the rest of the world," I respond sardonically and shake on our agreement. However, I don't let her go quite yet. "Before you go, you got my reason for all this. Why don't you make things fair and tell me yours? Why are you so invested in the VPD?"

"As if you don't already know," she retorts with a snort. I level her an unimpressed glare. I don't want to have to pull rank as her technical superior, but the threat is there. "Fine, it has to do with my dad. He served on the force for over thirty years before he was quietly pushed to retire. He always said that I got my horns from him, but everyone else tells me it's his stubbornness. Part of the reason why he had to be let go the way he was. He wouldn't play ball with everyone else and actually held them accountable."

The last part ends in a sort of threatening tone and it isn't hard to assume she's connecting those events with what's going on between me and her. Fortunately I have nothing to hide or else I might actually have to put some effort in defusing the situation. However, the way she presented that information has me interested in a different facet of her father. "Are you sure that's the reason and not because he's a faunus?"

Her lips thin, no doubt having heard that sort of sentiment before and not liking it herself. "Of course not, this is Vale we're talking about. We're not some behind the times Kingdom like Mistral. Sure, there are places where we aren't as fair as we should be, but the VPD isn't one of them, Frost would never allow it."

I can recognize that she believes in it, but just because she believes in it doesn't make it true. There aren't many faunus in high ranking positions in the VPD even today. Sure more of them are being promoted to such in the aftermath of the cleaning of the ranks, but it shouldn't take the gutting of the entire department for that to be achieved. I know these things take time but it's been four decades since the Revolution and that has apparently proved insufficient. However, that topic is completely divorced from the one I'm trying to narrow in on and I file it for future consideration.

"So, what? You're chasing after the rank your father could never get?"

"It's more complicated than that," she says quickly. A little too quickly for me to not think it's on the mark to some degree. "He believed that we could be the change in the system we wanted to see. That there was no need to oppose it if we were only willing to show everyone how things are supposed to be. Naturally that's easier with a higher rank, but like you said that isn't the goal in and of itself."

It still strikes me as a rather simplistic view on the matter. It goes a way in explaining the value she places in the VPD like she does. To her it is a beacon of equality and a means to enact it on a wider scale. How that is actually supposed to work is somewhat baffling to me as I doubt she'd refuse to enforce a law just because she thinks it's unjust.

She just strikes me as someone incapable of taking into account the political aspect of the job. Her view being entirely too black and white and inflexible to conceive that Vale could maintain such injustices. That's fine, she's an able policewoman and it's clear that's the sort of job she aspires for. She doesn't need to worry about those complex considerations as they never materially impact her. And only if they do would she feel the need to confront them. That will be its own mess, but I doubt anything like that will happen anytime soon.

Either way, with our differences, if not resolved, at least put away there isn't much more for us to talk about. I doubt she'd appreciate my poking of her personal beliefs and honestly I don't feel much of a need to challenge her on them. As personally disappointing it is for her to hold such a view I don't need her to agree with me and so soon after resolving things there's no reason to antagonize her.



With our upcoming actions against Wave and Adam the planned meeting for the task force is pushed back further to wait for the aftermath of the actions. So, I have nothing left for that day aside from finishing up my work and meeting up with Oz for one of our training sessions. I'm planning on talking with Oobleck soon to clear the air and maybe address some of his worries, but the scheduling hasn't quite worked out for it to occur before this.

Our training goes much as it did the week prior although with a greater focus on history. A subject Oz is reluctant to talk about, but by asking the right questions I can get his direct answer on things as well as a sort of correcting the record. I'm unsure if his perspective is entirely accurate as he can only know so much of the picture.

Regardless of its accuracy, his perspective varies wildly from the historical consensus which is fascinating all on its own. I almost want to ask him if the state of the world is how he wanted it to be, with Atlas ascendant despite losing the war, but hold back. I'm not sure if I'd like the answer I'd receive and I have a more important subject to discuss anyway.

"What exactly are the relics? I know we have to keep them safe, but not much beyond that." I have my suspicions based on the regalia of the King of Vale, particularly his sword, which makes me think that was Oz in a past life or at least someone very close to him. More likely himself as I doubt he'd trust anyone with such power if he didn't have direct oversight.

He stares at me over the rim of his glasses, hands atop one another and pressing his cane into the ground. He's thinking over the matter and how much he wants to disclose to me. I'm about to press him on his secretiveness when he speaks up, no doubt anticipating when my frustration would reach a boiling point.

"You have to understand that's a rather fraught topic. I can divulge a lot of what I know, but I'd prefer to keep certain things close to my chest."

"Such as?"

"How to activate the relics primarily, and where the relic of choice is hidden. I've taken great care to hide it particularly well in case the worst case were to ever occur. I do not hide these things lightly, let me assure you, and it is not a matter of trust. Rather any possibility of this information escaping is not one I can risk. What defense would you have if the enemy had someone with a mind-reading semblance or one to compel you to tell the truth? There are simply too many possibilities to consider to defend against them all so risk has to be minimized."

"Doesn't that apply to you as well," I ask. While he has a point he's a much more obvious point of weakness. Not one that he can really do much against, but he is ostensibly a public figure and his location has to be known by Salem and the conspiracy at large at all times.

"Yes," he sighs, "I have done my best to prepare against such possibilities, but I admit I can't defend against them all; even magic has its limits. That, however, is no reason to spread the risk out even further. And, if in the worst case scenario, I have an extreme option that is not one I would force upon you." He pauses for a moment in case I have any further objections. "Now, if we're through with that, I can begin the lesson.

I have sequestered the relics underneath each of the academies in a vault only the correct maiden can open. A reason why the absence of a maiden is of concern, although not a world ending one. They also need to find where the vault is located in each academy and like I've said I've taken great pains to hide the Relic of Choice; the relic that would normally be under Beacon. Knowledge is under Haven, Destruction Shade, and Creation Atlas."

I nod along absorbing that information, but there's one part that sticks out to me. "During initiation you had us search for relics and bring them back to you. Was that all some sort of joke?"

Oz answers with a wry smile, "I have to keep myself amused somehow. But don't think that initiation wasn't meant to test your skills as a Huntsman either. I can't afford to weaken our position just for my humor. Although I will admit it is enjoyable seeing when someone catches on to that."

I roll my eyes at that, not fully understanding the humor of the situation. Although he must have lived for dozens of lifetimes by now so maybe it's all about the small things for him. Either way, there's no reason to belabor the point. "So that's where the relics are, but what do they do?"

"The Sword of Destruction is simple enough; it does as its name implies. And before you ask; no, it cannot be used to defeat Salem, I am certain of that. The Staff of Creation is its opposite. Able to create anything you can imagine as long as you know how it's supposed to work in theory. It can overcome many material concerns, but it isn't perfect and wording matters a great deal."

"That seems rather unbalanced," I say vaguely. There has to be more limitations that he isn't talking about otherwise the Staff of Creation is the clear winner. Even if the Sword has more destructive capabilities it seems like it would only concentrate that power in the hands of one man. One man can't be everywhere and unless I'm mistaken the Staff could spread the power out further. Maybe I'm putting too much stock in the gods' sense of equality and fairness, but it seems so obvious to me.

"A common enough sentiment I've come to realize," Oz retorts. "Man has realized that they can get more done by creating the tools to do so. Destruction is no different than any other task in the grand scheme of things. However, I wouldn't discount the possibilities opened by sheer destructive and precise power. Not that anyone will be wielding such anytime soon if I have anything to say about it."

He chuckles a bit at that before starting again. "Additionally the Staff is rather preoccupied right now. It can only maintain one creation at a time and I'm sure James would prefer Atlas to remain in the sky exactly where it is."

That, well, that is a revelation I suppose. It does explain why Atlas is floating when the amount of gravity Dust needed to do so would be an exorbitant expense. There were all sorts of theories about how gravity Dust interacts based on proximity or that some proprietary Atlesian tech allowed for the already present deposits underneath the city to be utilized more effectively.

To find out that it is a literal magic trick is, well, it makes more sense than reality, but still seems like a waste. I don't see any reason why Atlas has to be a floating city other than vanity. Sure it makes it more defensible against the grimm and allows Atlas to centralize its forces around Mantle and the floating city. That hardly seems worth the effort when the Staff could be put to better uses in my mind.

I don't voice my thoughts and Oz continues as soon as he notices I'm done working through them. "Next is the Lamp of Knowledge. Now, as I said, wording is important and ever much so with this relic. It can answer any question the user poses, provided that it isn't about the future. Like the others there are more restrictions. It can only answer so many questions throughout a time period; maxing out at three questions every hundred years. Which reminds me it's getting to that time soon. Perhaps I should invite you along so I don't have to relay that information to you as well."

His tone is more joking than serious which makes me think that isn't a legitimate offer. Although the fact that he's saying it in the first place implies that he has given it some thought. Maybe his tune will change when the time comes, but all I can do now is keep an eye on him and pester him about it if he makes a move without telling me.

"Wait," I say suddenly, a thought coming to me. "A maiden is supposed to unlock access to the relics, right? Would Amber be able to help with that?"

A terse look passes his face and informs me it's not as simple as that. "Unfortunately no. I keyed each of the vaults to a specific maiden in case Salem somehow got her hands on one. The one to open the vault underneath Haven is the Spring maiden and she's-"

"Still missing."

"Indeed. We have a number of years before we need to open the vault, but I'm loath to miss out on the opportunity. Every question that is wasted is another set-back in our fight against Salem." That makes sense, the relics would have had to have been put in their vaults during the construction of the Academies which occurred in the aftermath of the Great War nearly eighty years ago. Oz's words imply that the time is shorter than a few decades, but with how long he's lived I can't discount that the passage of years is a much smaller matter for him than anyone else.

"Finally," he starts, "we have the Crown of Choice. It is…different, we shall say, from the others. Its effect is more passive than requiring activation. It has the power to show a person a vision of the future. A vision of a choice they will have to make. It will be the same one for each person until such a time that their choice has come to pass in which it will show a new vision."

That, that plainly doesn't make sense. It is by far the weakest of the relics in my opinion, which would be fine if I assume the gods aren't that concerned with fairness. However, Oz took greater pains to hide it than he did the others. If that was all there is to it then it wouldn't make much sense. Plus for something called the Relic of Choice it implies the exact opposite. That a person has no way of changing their fate up until that point. Maybe destiny, like magic, is a real force in this world, but I refuse to believe that I've been dancing on cosmic strings for my whole life.

"There has to be something more to it," I say, voicing my thoughts. I try to keep the accusation out of my tone, but I'm not quite successful. A complicated expression passes over Oz's face. It's clear there is something more and he was hoping I wouldn't question it, at least to some degree.

I don't miss how he left it as the last relic to discuss instead of leading with it or sandwiching it as an unimportant matter; that can't be a mistake. More likely he started having second thoughts when he got into the topic and tried to pivot away at the last second. I don't know if I should be touched that he thought he could trust me with it in the first place or upset that he backed out at the last second regardless.

"Right you are Ochre, there is indeed more than just that. I don't want to get into it, my concerns from earlier are still valid, but let's just say there is a reason why I kept it close to home and hid it better than the rest." That's still frustratingly vague, but I recognize that it's as much as I'm going to get out of him on the matter. Most likely there is an active component to the Crown, although what it does is a mystery. The concept of choice allows a few possibilities, some more concerning than others, but nothing concrete for me to go off of.

From there the conversation drifts into the minutiae of the relics. Such as where exactly they're hidden and where to access the vaults with the exception of the Beacon relic. It is a great amount of trust with how cagey he has been about aspects of the relics. The only thing that I can think of is that Lionheart would have access to much of this information and with Salem already potentially aware there's no reason to hide this from me.



The next day I have to make the decision on if I'm going to involve myself with the operation against Wave. It would squish my schedule something fierce and something would have to give way so I'm already disinclined. Not to mention that the VPD doesn't want me involved for their own reasons so it would be an uphill battle, but it is still an option.

More importantly is what to do with what we seize from Wave and in particular the Atlesian camouflage cloaks they're using. Since we're already aware of them and attacking at a time where the cloaks can't provide too much of an advantage I'm sure we'll recover some of them although not all. We simply haven't mapped out all their minor safehouses that their men could be at so a few will slip through the cracks regardless. A problem for the future, but hopefully one we can manage when they aren't so organized. Plus the maintenance of those cloaks will probably render them inoperable if they don't have the skills and supplies available.

Regardless, it wouldn't be too hard to squirrel away a couple of them. I would have to argue with James as to why I want to, but the benefits for the Union are obvious. The only downsides are that there will be some hard to answer questions if any of my agents are discovered using the cloaks. That can only end up with a closer association with Atlas or an image of impropriety.

More realistically is using them to extract concessions and resources from Atlas. This is more of a gray area as it is their property and legally speaking should be returned to them. However, negotiating a finder's fee for such important equipment and, more importantly I feel, keeping quiet about their development and loss is well within reason. Of course having to keep it out of the public's eye means that it would appear that Atlas is providing supplies to the Union or the VPD for no discernable reason.

Naturally this inclines me towards a more subtle arrangement, but I've already done as much as I can in that direction with Atlas. There is only so much support James can give me without it being obvious and I'm already pressing that. I might just have to bite the bullet and write off the cloaks as a loss or take the associative hit for being tied closer to Atlas.

Alternatively there is another option. I could reveal what Atlas has been up to and publicly use the return of the cloaks to get those concessions. It wouldn't be difficult to arrange a leak either through an officer involved or an anonymous source. The benefit is that it would give a reason why we'd be getting preferential treatment although it wouldn't fully wash away the association.

The downsides are obvious in that they'd be weakening Atlas and, by extension, James' position. Additionally I don't doubt that he and Oz could link it back to me even if they don't have definitive proof. Therefore it's not really an option that I'm considering seriously. Antagonizing the two men when I've just started to gain their trust isn't the smartest of moves.

Most likely I'll just have to give up on this endeavor in particular. There are still the spoils that Wave have stolen over the past month or so in their hideout so it's not like I'm forgoing a payday altogether. Besides, James is the kind of man to try to pay us back in the future for this assistance. It might be best to wait until later to cash in on that favor. Perhaps at a point in time when an association with Atlas wouldn't be such a negative thing or when things are more dire for the Union then they are now.

Return: There is no need for any duplicity, we're all on the same side here. I'll just have to hope that James won't forget this favor and have my back in the future. (5)

Hide: Keeping a few cloaks hidden isn't a hard task and could provide options for us in the future. Who knows when having a well-hidden asset could be useful. (1)

Negotiate: Hiding the cloaks is not a tenable solution but that doesn't mean I'm willing to write them off entirely. It might draw suspicion on why Atlas would provide goods and services to the VPD or the Union, but that is something I can deal with. (0)
No: My presence is simply unnecessary. Plus this would be a good opportunity to see how Maple and my men handle a mostly independent operation. (6)

Yes(costs 1 action, applied to next week): I want to be there to ensure everything goes well. I don't think Wave has any tricks up their sleeve, but it's best to err on the side of caution. (0)

I decide to let the operation continue without any further involvement on my part. Wave hasn't shown any considerable combat capabilities so it shouldn't be much of an issue for us to take them down. Even more so considering the healthy presence the VPD is offering. They want to secure a big win that isn't directly tied to me and I see no reason not to include them. We plan to return the cloaks so there is no need to come up with an excuse to draw down their numbers.

The cloaks are significant enough that the Valean council should, arguably, be involved. However, the more relevant parties agree that, due to the sensitive nature involved, it's best to keep these matters close to the heart. Something that causes Frost and the brass a bit of consternation, but ultimately decide to go along with.

A decision that I have to imagine is partly due to how the council treated them at the start of the crime wave and not receiving the proper support they needed. Not to mention that there probably isn't much trust extended to Councilor Gale or his ability to argue on behalf of the VPD at this point.

If I had to guess the brass are going to hold onto this as insurance against Atlesian interference in the near future. At least long enough to put the department back together and no longer be in danger of having trust in the organization cut off at the knees. The claim could be made that we're circumventing how the normal systems of government are supposed to work, but we're just returning stolen property after all.

Naturally our selection of the men involved has to take this into consideration. Selecting men both skilled enough to pull this off, capable of understanding the severity of the matter, and trusted enough to keep quiet about it. An admittedly hard task for both organizations.

The VPD because they just cleared out the corruption within their ranks and such an ask would set them ill at ease. The Union because Atlas is understandably not a popular Kingdom in the eyes of many of our members. The messy politics of the matter aside, and James better appreciate the trouble I went through, the operation can commence.

This occurs while I'm in the middle of class so I can only keep a loose eye out for it. As predicted, Wave is unable to put up much of a fight in the face of the men the Union and the VPD can bring to bear. Injuries among my men are minimal as the VPD takes this chance to lead front and center with their better trained and better equipped officers.

Maple may disagree with that sentiment, but most of her men are held back in preparation for our assault against Adam. No need to risk even the chance of them being out of commission when we have bigger fish to fry. The fact that it allows the VPD to contribute more is more of a benefit than a detriment anyway.

Unfortunately not everything goes as well as it could have. Their hideout does not contain all of the goods we know were stolen. Not a surprise as it's the center of their operation so product had to be moving in and out at a constant rate. It makes tracking down specific stolen goods a headache as there isn't much of a filing system and anything distinct is surely off in another Kingdom by now.

Then there are their satellite bases. The ones we've found are being raided as well and none are big enough to sustain their operations in the area so there isn't much of a concern of them coalescing into a power bloc again. It does mean that there are a multitude of thieves and small-time smugglers hidden throughout the Industrial District. Which, now that I think about it, isn't that big of a change from how things were prior to their arrival. The only downside being that some of those crooks may have more experience or a cloak on their side.

Speaking of which, thanks to our foreknowledge we knew to search the base top to bottom as well as the surrounding areas. We turned up a total of ten cloaked individuals who were promptly arrested. A few tried to make a run for it even after being caught, but they weren't able to break through the perimeter while being chased. The total number is less than I was expecting from a shipment that was stolen.

However, when taken into account that these were prototypes and the inevitable degradation of the cloaks it seems plausible. Undoubtedly there are a few that are still in Vale either due to escaping the perimeter without our knowledge or not being in any of the safehouses that were raided. It is, however, a significant blow to Wave's operation and we even captured the suspected leader of their operations.

Interrogation has yet to commence and confirm this, but I'm confident in that assessment. From everything that I could find Wave doesn't have a presence outside of this city and this was likely their last ditch attempt to restart their organization. With any luck this will be the death of Wave as a whole.

The operation is as much of a success as I could expect for the time we invested into it. Mapping out the rest of Wave's hideouts would have ensured a clean sweep, but I'll have to be satisfied with shattering any coordinated movements on their part. Additionally, the more ephemeral parts of the operation catch my attention.

I left Maple largely in charge of the Union side of things and much to my mixed feelings decided to involve herself personally. She didn't get injured, fortunately, and should be able to join us for our assault on Adam. It is, however, indicative of her normal style of leadership and while it may not be an issue now it presents an unfortunate possibility in the future where it could be in the case where I need her for multiple assignments. Perhaps she'll learn to manage things better in the future, but I'm not going to hold out any hope until I see such a change.
 
S2 Week 6 (Part 3)
The handoff of the cloaks goes through without any issue. Whether it will prove a fruitful move will have to wait some time in the future as there isn't any more that James can offer me or the Union without it being too obvious. Not that he doesn't offer after class, but he should know just as well as I do that it's not a valid option for me. It does speak well to the possibility that he'll repay this gift in the future.

With all the involvement I need to put in over and done with I make my way to the training room with Oobleck. Our session is a bit slower paced and heavier than normal. No doubt in part due to my mentor coming to terms with his involvement and my relationship with Oz. Oobleck isn't stupid and has to put the pieces together that I'm more involved with his former teacher than he is.

As much as that must sting he does his best to hide that away from me and the rest of class. In fact I doubt anyone less familiar with him noticed any change in his behavior. The man is still in love with history, it's just that there are more complicated feelings involved now.

It is with that in mind that I call out in frustration, "Are we not going to talk about it?"

Oobleck stops mid-sentence, not expecting, or perhaps not wanting, such an interruption. "I fail to see what we need to talk about. Your mentorship under Ozpin, while personally frustrating, is hardly something I can fault you for. I wish you the best in your endeavors and I feel it would be unfair to withdraw my tutelage after offering it to you. If you ever want a career in archeology or history I'm more than willing to show you the way."

He attempts to keep up a strong front, but his heart just isn't in it. He doesn't believe that he can convince me to follow along his career path anymore and his competition with Port is null as far as he is concerned. I think he's only going along with it out of obligation and that I upheld my end of the bargain. The fact that I enrolled in the next level of his archeology class, along with a whopping two other students, likely tilts things in my favor as well.

"That's it," I question, having expected a more significant reaction.

He pushes his glasses up, deliberately obscuring his gaze, "Oz explained a few things to me. Assured me that what we did that day was of utmost importance. Are you saying I should have any reason to disbelieve him?"

It says something of his faith in Oz that he's willing to go along with things so easily. He's not one of the people deeply involved in the conspiracy even if Oz trusts him enough to assist with the Cinder operation. Either way I can't imagine that he isn't having second thoughts; betraying what he thought were two students of his can't be something he handles so lightly especially if we're still keeping secrets from him.

It does give me the opportunity to bring him in. Oz thinks I have more of a right to bring it up with Oobleck than he does. No doubt prompted by the years he spent hiding it away from the man in the first place. I don't know how he would feel about being brought in on by me, but he arguably deserves to know.

I also don't know if Oz would bite the bullet and recruit him if I refuse to. He must have had a reason for not doing so before now and the new circumstances might not change that. Either way I feel I should gauge my mentor a bit more before making any sort of decision.

"And it's just that easy for you," I challenge aggressively. "Aren't you curious as to why? Or how I'm involved? Anything? I thought you were more curious than this."

"Of course I am," he yells, losing his composure for a moment. "Mr. Rovere, of course I am. I thought you of all people would understand. I'm not blind, deaf, or stupid. I knew Oz was involved in something grander. He's responsible for the safety of all of Vale after all. I, however, was content with doing my job as a Huntsman and as a teacher. If he ever needed my help he could always reach out to me."

His voice is shaky at the end, probably from his actions the week prior. I'm not the only one who has to deal with the aftermath of that and it's possibly why Oz didn't involve him in the conspiracy sooner. It's also indicative that his faith in Oz isn't as strong as he's saying; that he's having some doubts towards the man. The most recent events compound on how Oz has grown more distant from the student body than what Oobleck is used to.

I don't say anything for a few moments. There isn't anything that I can say that would be appropriate here. All I can do is think.

There is something that's holding back Oobleck's more curious nature. In light of his behavior I assume it's because it would involve something that he's not comfortable with. Or that he thinks it does. I can't say that he'd be wrong, but I'm certain he's off the mark in some respects. Most wouldn't believe in the stories about Salem, much less think of them in the first place.

Whether that would set his mind at ease or not is a different matter entirely. Fortunately I don't have to worry about believability too much. I have the evidence I collected before meeting with Oz and could bring him in if Oobleck proves skeptical. The real question is if I should do so in the first place.

Apology: He's under the assumption that I have nothing to apologize for, but I should spend the effort getting through to him and do so anyway. Maybe even address his feelings about all this. (4)

Explanation: Arguably he deserves to know what he's assisted with and the stakes involved. It may make things better or worse, but being informed is hardly a bad thing. (4)

Archeology: A more neutral topic talking about his love for ancient peoples and why he was inspired to pursue the occupation to begin with. (0)

Ozpin: It's clear that he respects Oz, although that respect has taken a few hits as of late. I could talk with him about Oz. Maybe reassure him in the process or gain some insight into the two of them. (0)

A silence stretches between us as I work through what I want to say. Oobleck opens his mouth to say something a few times throughout this period before thinking better of it. If I had to guess, he didn't think it's his place to intrude on Oz or I's business. It reminds me of how he was about my trips into Vale and 'overworking' myself. That same worry is present and the only difference is that someone he trusts and respects is managing it instead of him.

"Well," I question, breaking the silence.

"Well, what?"

"Well, do you want answers or not?"

"I-I," he starts, stumbling over his words. His curiosity warring with his sense of duty and obligation. "I appreciate the offer, Mr. Rovere, but it isn't necessary. I-"

"I didn't ask if it was necessary or if you felt you should be involved. I asked what you wanted and I'll ask it again. Do you want answers, yes or no?"

Of course that's not enough to win him over right away and he delays further. "Are you sure?"

I roll my eyes and with a light-hearted tone say, "Don't insult me by implying I'm insincere. I know exactly what I'm doing. If you want to remain ignorant that's your decision, but don't hold back on my account." With that I know his curiosity is going to win out. If there's anything he hates it's remaining ignorant or uninformed especially in historical matters. While that isn't the case here the strong sentiment remains.

"Very well," he says softly, barely audible. Then he nods to himself like his course is set and there's no changing it followed by him zipping right in front of me, his face disturbingly close to my own. His glasses even fall forward during his sudden stop revealing his brown eyes. He stares me down and demands, "Tell me everything."

His intensity is enough to cause me to step backwards, although I need to do so anyway. I retrieve my scroll so I can get along with my explanation. "Firstly, Mercury, Emerald, and Cinder deserved what they got. There's no denying that. They're responsible for, or at least accessory to, murder on top of faking their transcripts."

On my scroll is the photos of them leaving the apartment of the White Fang member they murdered as well as the aftermath and graves as a result of their attack on Adam's camp. The latter is much less convincing, but helps me build off of my next point. "They are the reason why Adam and Torchwick were terrorizing Vale."

At this point Oobleck takes my scroll and starts paging through my evidence himself. He doesn't find anything objectionable, not that he would. I've been careful to structure all of my theorycrafting so it's organized and easily readable. "In that case, why the subterfuge? I don't see anything here that would require it."

"There's more to it than just that," I supply.

"Yes, I surmised as such. Do keep up Mr. Rovere, I don't have all day." Right, I'm so used to fully explaining my findings for my team, Weiss, and everyone else I bring on. Come to think of it, I had to do so for Oz as well, but I think that was more him trying to get a read on me than anything else.

It is, however, a good sign that he's invested in these answers rather than simply humoring me. I take my scroll back and pull up a picture of my board concerning Cinder, Salem, and the rest of the broader conspiracy. I left off any parts of her being a grimm queen as that's a sensitive matter that's hard to properly explain. That and I do work on the board in the presence of my team. Although they haven't brought up the uncharacteristic vagueness that has cropped up as of late.

They aren't aware of Salem's nature or her control of grimm like Weiss is. I'll bring them up to speed if it ever becomes relevant, but they're already aware of the broad strokes. That there's a world-wide conspiracy with Salem at the top as well as who's below her and the fact that I'm working with Oz to fight against her. Maybe I should talk with them explicitly about this, but I just haven't found the proper time to do so.

Oobleck, meanwhile, takes my scroll and starts manipulating it himself, zooming in and panning around the photo. "What am I-ah, I see now. Your organization could use a little work," he says with a breath of amusement escaping him. I don't see what issue he could be having; everyone else was able to follow along just fine. Oh well, I can't expect him to be good at everything; even if he uses a similar setup to pin historical events across his map in the classroom.

His brow furrows as he goes over my information, eventually asking me if I have a key for the different colored strings. I never had a need to write one down explicitly so I explain it to him. That produces a strange mix of frustration, confusion, and, if I'm reading him correctly, amusement. I send him a questioning look, but all he does is laugh under his breath. Probably in a way he thought I couldn't hear, but my ears are a lot sharper than he gives them credit for.

After a few minutes he hands my scroll back, his features torn between further curiosity and engaging with the gravity of the situation in a serious manner. The latter eventually wins out, especially in his tone though the former remains evident in his mannerisms as he paces across the room. "What was left out," he questions and I have to scramble for an answer.

I don't know why I wasn't expecting him to put the pieces together, but it only takes me a few seconds to come up with a proper response. "Salem can control grimm. Not at a worldwide scale of course, but enough to be a significant threat. There is more of course, but that's the crux of the issue."

I really hope he doesn't press me for more as it's already a pain just having to listen to Oz's explanation on magic, the relics, and the maidens. Having to explain it all in one go is a task that I think is beyond me and I don't have any helpful boards with everything mapped out to make the explanation any easier.

Oobleck nods with a frown on his face. Evidently knowing there's more to interrogate but recognizing that I am unable or unwilling to answer it all in one sitting. That doesn't stop his pacing about and I'm sure he's going through the information; considering and discarding different conclusions as he walks about until he suddenly stops and turns to me

"Ochre- I, how did you get involved? Is this something that Oz does often," he rambles, concern laden in his voice. I put up my hands in an attempt to forestall his train of thought from running amok into ever more distressing conclusions.

"I sort of stumbled into this; heck I had to all but crowbar my way into getting involved. Oz is rather principled when it comes to not involving students and allowing people to live their lives if they no longer want to be party to this." I of course neglect to mention my current arrangement with the man. "I just thought you should know about this. Anything more is entirely up to you."

He seems to accept my answer and yet he continues looking at me like there should be something more to it. It draws my attention back to his earlier concern, both in this conversation and throughout the previous semester. He really has only tried to do what he thought was best for me. As a teacher and as a mentor. No doubt that comes from his professional standards, but I shouldn't dismiss his feelings just because of where they come from.

I find myself unable to look at the man as I get my words out, "Look, do whatever you want, it's your life. If you don't want to be involved don't worry about it, but before I leave I just want to say I'm sorry."

"No, no. Mr. Rovere I should be the one apologizing to you. If I was aware of this then-"

"Sir," I call out harshly, not allowing him to build up any momentum. This is hard enough for me as it is. "I made my choice, don't diminish it, but that's not the only thing I'm apologizing for. I should have consulted with you before my arrangement with Oz. You've done so much for me and I shouldn't have neglected that. You've looked out for me when you didn't have to. From the mentorship, helping out with Torchwick, keeping my secrets, and even covering for me with Coral's visit. You didn't have to do half of that and yet you did, so let me at least apologize for taking advantage of your good nature."

With my piece said I make my way to the door. I wouldn't blame him if he didn't want anything to do with me and this is as good of a note to end things on as any. I don't get very far, however, as a grip around my wrist halts me.

"Ochre," he says for the second time in this conversation. How odd, he typically shies away from my first name. "You never took advantage of me, or at least I never thought you did and I don't now." He pauses for a moment searching for something in my features before continuing, "Tell me, your interest in history, is that real or fake?"

I'm not sure where he's going with this non-sequitur, but I decide to answer him honestly. "Of course it's real. I enjoy it as a hobby, but a career in it was never in the cards for me. My ambitions for my home won't allow me. I know that's not what you wanted-"

"Don't presume you know what I think," he chides. "An earnest interest in the material is all I have ever asked of any student and you are no different. I was…overly optimistic about molding you in my image, but don't fault yourself for taking advantage of my tutelage. If you go on to do great things with it, that is all any teacher can ever want. If you still want to apologize I'll accept it, but know it was my choice to teach you in the first place and I don't regret it in the slightest."

I don't get it. He should be angry, upset, something that isn't this. I want to scream at him that he isn't making any sense despite his sincerity. I just can't parse how he'd be fine after all this. I was furious at Oz for even attempting to hide things from me, much less doing so in full knowledge that I would want the answers to.

Needless to say, I'm more than a little numb when we get back to the lesson like nothing happened. That isn't accurate, Oobleck is less…heavy, I would say, in his mannerisms. There is still a bit of hesitation and he's clearly thinking about what I said, but it's wholly different from the atmosphere from before. I keep wanting to ask him why, or what's going on, but find myself unable to get the words out before our time together draws to an end.



I still don't know how to feel about my talk with Oobleck, but my week must carry on regardless. The attack on Adam is drawing nearer and I'll have to prepare myself for the flight to Mountain Glenn. Before I do so, however, I have one more thing to take care of.

With the ever possible prospect of my demise, no matter how slim, I have to see if my semblance has any effect on Amber. I'm told she is recovering, or they think she is, based on some of the instruments that Atlas has brought. She's still kept underneath the school, but she's been moved from her coffin-like pod and set up on more standard medical equipment. I suppose that's a sign of improvement although I lack enough of an understanding to tell how much.

Whatever her progress, it's not enough for her to regain consciousness. I don't know what the problem is or how my semblance could help, but like Oz said there's no harm in trying and at the very least it might narrow down what could help her. A chair is set for me next to the medical bed she's in and I take a seat, grab her hand, and activate my semblance.

It feels odd doing so with no expectation of going into battle or Weiss at my side. Almost sacrilegious in that sense. Whatever, I doubt she'll be conscious to appreciate the minor sacrifice I'm making. Unfortunately I can't just wander off and do my own thing as I have to monitor her for any changes while in my semblance.

I pull out my scroll to help pass the time when her hand slips from my grasp. At first I think nothing of it as I hardly need to keep contact with her for my semblance to remain active. Perhaps it's telling of my distraction that I don't think about it for several minutes before I realize what occurred.

I stand up, discarding my scroll as I go to check up on her. Even if it breaks it's not like it would affect reality. The maiden is fitfully turning about and one of her eyes, the one not covered in scar tissue, struggles to open. Inwardly I curse, not having expected this outcome and not having anyone to help me. I don't know if she needs to remain hooked up to all this equipment in both worlds and I'm erring on the side of caution for now.

"Stop," I say in a calm, but raised voice. "You're at Beacon. Safe," I stress the word, hoping that will calm her down. Thankfully it does and she stops her motions to take a deep breath and then another. This goes on for several minutes as she gathers her bearings, her eye closed as she tries to relax.

"Ozpin," she calls out, with a bit of panic in her voice. Okay maybe not attempting to relax as much as I thought she was. "Is that you? You sound different. Where's Glynda?" Maybe I should pull the plug on this whole operation as I don't want to deal with an angry maiden, but I at least have to attempt to deescalate things.

"My name is Ochre Rovere," I enunciate slowly. "Oz brought me in because he thought my semblance might help you. Unfortunately it comes with the side effect that they can't really interact with us while we're here in my mirror world. Think of it as another layer of reality only I and one other person at a time can interact with."

Despite my attempt at reassurances it only panics the girl more, "How do I know you're not lying? That this isn't some kind of trick?" That is a good question and I don't have an easy way of proving it to her. I could show her some pictures on my scroll, but that entirely relies on if she's willing to be reasonable.

"I could leave if you want. Stop using my semblance entirely if you prefer," I offer. Maybe putting the power in her hands could reassure her and if she is too paranoid and considers that a trick as well I can't exactly expect to make any progress conventionally. Not that I would blame her. The fact that she was ambushed implies that the enemy has more information about her than they should and I'd be jumping at shadows myself so soon after the experience, relatively speaking of course.

"No, don't," she cries out, clearly terrified. "Anything but that. Just-if you could. Maybe we could talk? I don't want to be left alone right now." I don't know what state of mind she could be in to jump from considering me a possible threat to not wanting me to leave even if that's a possibility. It certainly isn't a good one and I would really prefer if someone more capable could take over right now

"Fine, fine, no rush. We have a few hours before I'm needed anywhere. What do you want to talk about?"

She doesn't have anything to say for several long seconds, "...I don't know. Maybe start with who you are and what you look like."

"I can do that, but can't you just look at me?" I don't keep all of the concern out of my voice as that would be a problematic circumstance. She sits up with some effort and opens her unscarred eye. The scarred one opens fractionally, but it clearly pains her to do so.

"I can, it's just blurry and bright and I can't make out much detail." I'll have to relay that info and see if there's anything they can do to help her. For now I comply with her request, taking things slowly and answering her ever growing list of questions and curiosity.

Eclectic: Anything and everything. Whatever catches her fancy or she finds important. From our personal lives to our favorite activities (5)

Cinder: Letting her know she's not in any danger is definitely a priority. (5)

+Have all of Amber's friends (and Ozpin) record messages for Amber to listen to. If not now then during future visits (5)

Talk music, maybe play some using your semblance. Even if she can't see, her hearing is clearly good. (3)

Companions: talk about her friends and family and anyone else along those lines. (2)

Maiden: When did she become a maiden and what does she think of the life, especially now. (0)

Conspiracy: how connected is she with everything and how much does she know. (0)

QM Note: All of these canonically happened; this was just to gauge interest and see where I should devote the focus of the scene for screen time.

All too soon I'm through with my self-description, mainly going over how I look physically and that I'm a faunus while only going into a little detail about my personal life. It's not really a topic I'm entirely comfortable talking about with a complete stranger, although I might have to just power through it.

Unfortunately, Amber doesn't make things any easier for me as she is similarly cagey to talk about anything too personal. Likely still wary that I could be the enemy and use that information against her. I can't help but feel if she had her vision this would be slightly easier, at least then she wouldn't be so defensive. It does, however, give me an idea on how to reach her.

My first thought is to play something for her as an ice-breaker of sorts. I mean, Jaune is able to play guitar passably well so how hard could it be? I dismiss that with a shake of my head; it almost certainly isn't accurate and I'm sure I'd get an earful from Weiss if I suggested that anything musically related could be so easy. Plus where would I get an instrument in the first place? I could possibly kludge together something with my semblance, but I doubt it'd sound good.

Instead I retrieve my scroll, noticing a few new scratches that are meaningless in this context, and access what songs I have stored, which is hardly any. I was never too into music before meeting Weiss; having two sets of ears made the whole thing difficult to get into on a personal level.

I would always have to deal with two conflicting sets of signals and could never relax properly. Plus with most of my time spent with the White Fang or in the wilderness it was never a real option to sequester myself away and just listen to music. As a consequence the only songs that I have access to within my mirror world are the ones that came with my scroll, all horribly bland, or a single much more personal option.

After my time with Weiss at the start of the week she sent me a private recording of her singing, in case I ever needed to just hear her voice again. It's not a terribly palatable option to share something so personal with Amber, but I've delayed long enough that there's an awkward silence between us and I don't want to leave the girl wallowing in her state any longer than I have to. That and I at least know that my girlfriend's style of music won't be grating on the ears.

I have to skip around a bit in the video as it's not wholly composed of Weiss' singing. There are some words that there is no way I'm letting anyone else hear if I can help it. I land at her introduction to a song in which my girlfriend apologizes that it'll be much diminished by a lack of musical accompaniment, but I love it all the same.

The sudden voice and subsequent singing has Amber looking about briefly for another figure before looking at me and relaxing. I probably should have warned her ahead of time. In my defense I had other matters on my mind, though that's hardly much of an excuse. After that misstep she settles down and listens to the music, her lips slightly strained in concentration. It's clear to me that she has something she wants to ask or say, but she holds on to her comment until the song is over.

"You know I wouldn't have taken you to be a fan of a Schnee," she says leadingly, inviting me to answer. At first I question why she would jump to that conclusion. I did tell her I was a faunus, but that's hardly enough to infer any dislike for Weiss in particular. Much more likely to my sensibilities is that she's trying to needle information out of me, much like I would be doing in her situation.

Well, in that case I hardly see a reason to lie, "Neither would I, but I can't exactly dislike my girlfriend's music. And she isn't quite what you'd expect of a Schnee."

I hear more than see her shuffling about before she settles back down. "Aren't you a little too old for her," she questions with more than a little accusation in her voice.

"We're the same age," I squawk back before I can get myself back under control. "Why would you think otherwise?" She pauses for a moment, as if weighing up whether I'm genuine or not.

"Sorry, I just thought that I couldn't have been out for that long, perhaps a week or two at most. But what happened to me, what she did to me must have been more severe than that." Her tone is full of vitriol at the indirect mention of Cinder. I don't know whether I should address that first or her mistaken assumption on the passage of time.

Ultimately I decide to tackle the latter first, "Actually it hasn't been quite that long. A bit over six months if I have my dates right." I give her a moment to process as that is still a significant amount of time she's lost. I can see it on her face as she works through the information I provided and get a sinking feeling in my gut when a smirk overtakes her features.

"You almost had me, not going to lie. But Oz would never involve someone so young, not in something like this." I have to stare at her dumbfounded, which loses a bit of its effect when the recipient can't see that I'm doing so. I don't know what impression she got from Oz, but I wouldn't say he'd never consider the possibility. Would he be reluctant to consider it, yes, but regarding such a thing as an impossibility is a stretch for me to consider. He runs Beacon and knows exactly what awaits his students after graduation.

Unfortunately I don't think I'd get anywhere trying to convince her that Oz isn't the kind of man she thinks he is. A part of me wants to threaten leaving her alone, but I quickly discard it. Her suspicion, while annoying, is hardly something I can fault her for and it's not like I have to convince her we're on the same side to keep her company. Still, it irks me and I at least want to set the groundwork for clearing up this misunderstanding in the future.

"Look, believe it or not that's the truth. I can even get Oz, Glynda, James, heck I think Qrow is still in town, to give me a message to pass on to you." Amber snorts as if to say, 'Good luck with that.' I don't bother stopping the heavy exhalation that escapes me. Something which causes her head to lock on to me. Even without the aid of her eyes I can tell that she's judging me in some aspect.

"Why her," she asks enigmatically. At the lack of an immediate response she elaborates, "You could have chosen literally anyone more believable to make up a relationship with than Weiss Schnee. Maybe I'd have even believed it, so why choose her?"

That's a bit harsh isn't it? Yeah, there are parts of my life that I wouldn't fault anyone for not believing, but Weiss isn't one of them. I guess I got so used to everyone knowing about it to one degree or another that the prospect otherwise simply never came up.

Regardless, with a lack of topics to engage in I decide to humor her. "I suppose it's because she cares…a lot. Far more than anyone would think. Sure, she's not always aware of a problem and can be stubborn that her idea is the best one. But, if you can get through to her, she isn't one to spare any effort in making things right. Or really spare any effort at all. You should see her with her team; one minute she'll be complaining that they aren't taking their studies seriously enough and then the next she'll ask me if she's being too hard on them."

I know that isn't actually answering her question, but in all the ways that matters it is. I don't need to come up with an excuse of why I'd say Weiss and I are dating when the truth will come out anyway. Whether she believes me now is immaterial in the face of that. Really all I'm doing is preempting her inevitable future question so I don't have to answer it later.

I don't know why, but that seems to be enough to convince her and she asks in a quiet voice, "How bad did things get?" Her arms are also huddled close to her body with her head inclined downward and if the slight murmurs of pain are any indicator she's trying to force both of her eyes open. Likely in an attempt to get herself combat ready and able to fix whatever problems occurred in her absence.

Unfortunately, it's only causing her undue pain. If the issue is physical then nothing she does in my mirror world will help her physical body. If the issue is more esoteric I doubt anything she's doing right now would help.

No doubt her trepidation comes from thinking Oz wouldn't recruit me unless things were truly dire. "Not all that bad, I can assure you that," I say, ready to set her mind at ease. "Not to brag or anything, but there's a reason why Oz made an exception for me. It took me a while to track Cinder down and work out a plan with Oz, but she and her cronies aren't a thing we have to worry about anymore."

Amber sits on that information quietly for a few moments. Debating on whether she wants to believe me while also grappling with her thoughts towards her assailant. "What happened to her," she asks eventually.

"...she's dead," I say after a moment, not sure how best to portray the information and going with something blunt in the end.

"How," she questions harshly and props herself to look at me. If her eyes were open I'm sure they'd be blazing in intensity. Perhaps in more ways than one given her status as a maiden. I really wish I could just leave the topic of Cinder altogether and never think of the woman ever again, but Amber deserves to know.

"Pathetically," I respond, not sure how else to describe it. "She was outnumbered, outmatched, and outgunned at the onset of our ambush. She never had a chance and every attempt at escape was thwarted. What finally did her in was a stray shot of all things."

I decide against mentioning her slow bleeding out or the machine we interned her in to potentially help Amber. She'll need to know about that in the future, but for now there's no need to dwell on the more gruesome aspects of Cinder's death.

"Good," she says with an unmistakable amount of vitriol and glee. I'm not sure how to respond to that so I don't. She seems to recognize the error she made as she levers herself back down into the bed and says, "I don't suppose that means that I can be on my way as soon as I recover does it?"

"Unfortunately no," I respond with an unhelpful shake of my head. Not that it was necessary. Her defeated tone told me that she knew just as well as I do that that option was never on the table. The disappearance of the Spring Maiden, despite happening over a decade ago, is still too fresh on everyone's mind to take such a chance.

The idea is to have her stay for a few months so we can monitor her recovery. Plus with the prospect that the agents of Salem could do something similar again she'll be trained during that time to a higher standard. Hopefully she doesn't come to resent her time here as it's effectively a gilded cage.

"I always did want to attend Beacon," she says wistfully, putting those worries to rest. "I never thought it would happen because of this."

"You didn't go to Beacon," I question. I just sort of assumed that Oz wouldn't entrust the power of a maiden to anyone he didn't vet himself and a student going through Beacon was a natural leap from there.

She shakes her head sadly, "No. My mentor, the previous Fall Maiden, brought it up as a possibility and I went there to meet Oz more than a few times. However, I stuck with her on her travels, ever since…well, that's not important." She stops herself there not wanting to divulge any more information just yet. As much as my curiosity burns at me I let it go as well. We have hours before I run out of aura so I have no concern it'll come up later in conversation.

For now the conversation drifts into the subject of school and answering her curiosity about the student life. I don't think that's something she'll get to experience as she's a certified huntress already and too old to be attending Beacon anyway. That doesn't stop her from ruminating on the possibilities, now much less guarded with me than she was at the start.

From there the conversation drifts into a tangled branch of topics each leading into the other and not dwelling on anything for particularly long. A part of me thinks she is trying to distract herself rather than that being a part of her natural disposition like it is with Nora. Perhaps trying to talk as much as she can before it no longer becomes an option due to my departure.

Unfortunately there isn't anything that I can do to stop that from happening, and the time for me to depart comes all too soon for Amber. I promise her that I'll be back soon so we can talk again, and with any luck Adam won't make me a liar. Even then there is a bit of fear she has at our approaching disconnect.

I don't know for sure what her experience is going to be outside of my semblance. I would normally expect for her to be completely unaware from the end of this moment to the start of being pulled into my mirror world once again. However, I can concede that Amber's circumstances are hardly what I'd consider normal.



After my unexpected chat with Amber concludes I have a number of errands to attend to before I have to make a move on Adam and his group. There should be enough time between the two for my aura to recover fully and if not I doubt that waiting a little while longer would be too much of an imposition. Most of my efforts are organizational in nature on the off-chance that I'll be cut off from civilization for longer than I expect. At least I don't have to worry about my academics as this will be an official mission handed out by Beacon.

Well, as official as it can get considering the circumstances. It's Oz's way of shielding me in case anything goes wrong as well as to explain why the operation was approved in the first place. No matter how much acclaim I've gained since arriving to Vale it would still spark questions as to how I was able to organize all of this on short notice and if I should have that kind of power in the first place. Oz's actions at least make that much less of a concern.

It does mean that I had to argue with the man that not only was my team going, but so was Blake. An argument that he eventually conceded when I brought up that she was the one to suggest involving herself in the first place as well as a short explanation as to why that is the case. I think if it weren't for Adam's loose connection to the wider conspiracy he would be far less hesitant as it's not all that different from normal huntsmen duties in the grand scheme of things.

In fact I think it sets Goodwitch off more than anyone else as she has to approve the provisional licenses for all of team RWBY in an attempt to not show off the blatant favoritism on display. She, of course, gives them the same talking to about how they aren't supposed to let anyone know that they've been given it ahead of schedule.

Not that any of the girls spare her much of their attention. Even my girlfriend is too excited by the news to worry about the potential consequences, at least for now. I'm sure she'll wise up in time and Blake is taking the matter more seriously than the rest of them. She knows it means she'll be dealing with Adam soon enough.

In the midst of that frustration Glynda leaves, pinching the bridge of her nose as she saddles me with the responsibility of getting through to them. Then I have to explain that, no, this does not mean they are coming along to help. Predictably the sisters aren't too happy being told this and despite Weiss backing me up I can tell she likes it even less. At least Blake is happy with the outcome. She even follows me out of the room to tell me she'll talk with her team some more and give me a quick hug before departing.

Back to the matter at hand I put together the finishing touches of getting our assets in place. It isn't as much as I would like, but we easily outnumber the Mountain Glenn forces three to one and that's before accounting for the fact that half of them should turn on Adam when we arrive. Unfortunately a good portion will have to establish a perimeter to prevent escapees and grimm interference, but even then the numbers game should be firmly in our favor.

It does make keeping the assault hidden a bit harder, but nothing that can't be compensated for. Hence a night time approach. With most of our forces being composed of faunus there isn't much of a downside in doing so and even the slight hindrance helps us. Faunus don't have perfect dark-vision after all so every little bit helps.

Of course there are further options that I can take to make this easier, but I'll deal with those later. Right now I have a further set of reports to look over before I can leave. The first of which is Primm's first report as a part of his new station. I had him help out with our counterespionage efforts while I looked over the work of my direct agents. We ended up doing some of the work twice over, but that at least verifies our findings.

In addition to more minor agents and people using the Union to further their own personal ambitions, we actually get proof of one of our men being involved with the Albain brothers. Two of them in fact. The first is a man I already suspected, a holdover from Sienna's group, who finally made a misstep in the face of our operation against Adam. The other, a woman that Primm had been looking into for some time on his own, is found out mostly by circumstantial evidence, though Primm and I are convinced it's enough to tie her with outside actors and all signs point to the brothers.

The question then remains on what to do with them. We've refrain from touching them thus far as there's no need to sow discord before a major operation, but once we get back the matter will have to be addressed. If for no other reason than to set a precedent for the future.

The simplest of the options is to simply let them go, or shuffle them into a place where they can't do any harm. It's as good as telling them that we're onto them, but deals with the problem in the short term. If they're committed it won't stop them from taking action against me, only cause them to be more circumspect in doing so.

Of course their dismissal might also alert other agents of the brothers, though that is a slim possibility. They put more stock in the abilities of individual agents than having them coordinate with one another although I can't fully discount it. In that case it may be better to simply monitor the two individuals while limiting the harm they can do, at least until I can be sure we've identified all possible agents. The enormity of that task, however, is no small matter.

Things would be simpler if I had anything illegal and serious enough that I can tie them to. However, they haven't done anything that we can find that is more egregious than the common Union member. There is still something, so I could lean on my VPD connections to put them away regardless. That would cause some friction between the VPD and the Union I suspect, but it's less severe than my other options and those are certainly not going to be met with approval either from within the Union or by the outside. Still a possibility, but not ones that I consider likely.

Remove: it's for the best to clean them out of the organization as soon as possible. It at least limits their influence and how much damage they can cause. (3)

Monitor: I shouldn't be too hasty in getting rid of them. They may be agents of the brothers but there is only so much harm they can do while we're watching over them. (1)

Lock-up: They aren't wholly innocent which gives an excuse to have them arrested despite our arrangement with the VPD. It would rub some people the wrong way, however. (0)

With that sordid business addressed I have one final thing to attend to before I depart. Our expansion efforts into Vacuo have gone as well as can be expected. We still have the stigma as outsiders, but the Lien and resources we've been pumping into the city have been hard for the residents to say no to. We've finally established enough of a foothold that we can make meaningful actions within the city and have begun a much smaller recruitment and donation drive, at least in comparison to Vale.

Vacuo, the city, is still quite large and prosperous enough that it's not devoid of opportunities. Even if the margins are much thinner than they are anywhere else. The exploitation of their natural resources not leaving them with much to fall back on. It's possible they might recover on their own, but with the increasing prevalence and usage of Dust in everyone's personal life that seems like a long uphill struggle for the battered Kingdom.

Regardless, that's a concern much too big to involve myself with, at least directly. For now I have to decide on what the Vacuo branch is going to do. A tight focus should at least ensure that they're able to make some headway and specialize while keeping costs at a reasonable level. Plus I do want to see some sort of return on our investment in the area rather than having it scatter about the desert sands.

To that end I have a number of options available to me. The branch could focus their efforts towards recruitment. If there's one thing that Vacuo has in large supply it's a lot of people hopeful for a better life and willing to jump at the chance to achieve it. Not having proven ourselves in the eyes of the Vacuan residents does limit how many would be willing to join us, but even then I doubt we'll be hamstrung for recruits.

While this does give us plenty of bodies it doesn't mean they're going to be particularly well-trained. Nor could I afford to let them sit in Vacuo with nothing to do so most would have to be transported to assist our operations in other areas. That isn't without cost, but it should be manageable.

There is the downside that it could be seen as taking advantage of the people's circumstances for a source of easy and cheap labor, which, to be frank, it is. Although it would ensure that we are never wanting for men and can easily establish ourselves in other Kingdoms.

We could also focus our efforts on the businesses within Vacuo to extract as much extra income as we can. It would involve keeping costs low and assisting the businesses with outcompeting their competitors, though we would obviously refrain from anything illegal. The margins would be thin, but every Lien counts and would do a lot in preventing the venture from being a complete Lien sink.

However, this kind of direct and widespread market manipulation is hardly something that has ever been attempted so the long-term effects on the Vacuan market could be anything from beneficial to making the situation even worse. There simply isn't much practical experience in Remnant and economic theory only goes so far. Not to mention how it would remind the locals of similar acts in the past.

A less obtrusive route is to specialize the branch in assisting with Shade's efforts at keeping the Kingdom together and possibly keeping a watch for the agents of Salem. It would mirror my efforts with the VPD so it shouldn't draw any suspicion. However, I doubt it would advance the position of the Union much more than generating some PR in a Kingdom that people hardly care about. I suppose the ephemeral benefit of strengthening another Kingdom is helpful in the fight against Salem, but it hardly benefits my goals in the short term.

On a similar note is expanding Terra's charities to include Vacuo. It would make this whole endeavor even more of a Lien pit. However, I can admit there is a certain appeal to helping the devastated Kingdom get back on its feet. I know that Weiss would support my efforts in doing so as she doesn't particularly like the state the SDC left the Kingdom in and wants to repair that part of their reputation. We even have enough resources from our recent windfalls to maintain the effort for a few months, possibly a year, without complications. Unfortunately it doesn't provide much in the way of direct or immediate benefits so I'm wary of committing.

Although, if I'm willing to consider something like that there is a grander ambition that I have in mind: trying to shore up and restore the defunct council of Vacuo. It technically exists so that isn't the issue. Rather the state the war left the newfound government in didn't exactly engender the populace towards thinking well of the new system. Their glasses rose-tinted to the more stable and less involved Monarchy even if it didn't help them in the end. Plus, the Vacuan people have always been rather independent so not listening to the council became routine and only obeyed when backed up by the assistance of Shade.

As before there isn't much of a benefit aside from assisting another Kingdom get back on its feet. Plus it would be even more resource intensive than simply empowering Terra to do her work in the area. It does, however, come with an undeniable benefit for my plans in the future. Having a Kingdom owe their state to the efforts of the faunus will undoubtedly have them speak up in favor of Menagerie's eventual rise and make the process a lot simpler.

I can admit it probably isn't what's best for the White Fang as a whole, but my plans always involved more of Menagerie than them. Unfortunately, even with our recent windfall I balk at the cost of both supporting the council and general altruistic efforts in the area. We can afford it for the short-term, but we will have to do something to make up for the deficit or else find other ways to cut back on our spending.

Altruism: There is a certain appeal in expanding our charitable efforts to include Vacuo as well. With enough time it might even do something, although the price is nothing to scoff at. (3)

Recruitment: Perhaps the most straightforward use of the Kingdom. There are always people looking for greener pastures and enough that are willing to assist the Union where they're needed most. (2)

Enforcement: Working closely with Shade should allow us to keep a pulse on the events of the Kingdom and assist as necessary while minimizing the overhead costs involved. (1)

Exploitation: While not the richest Kingdom, Vacuo still has plenty to offer an enterprising individual. It does, however, come with some rather negative connotations. (0)

Politics: A much more ambitious plan to help the Kingdom on its feet. There is a lot that has to be done to make this workable, but having the explicit backing of a Kingdom is a level of legitimacy not easily ignored. (0)
 
S2 Week 6 (Part 4, End)/Mountain Glenn
With my affairs now in order, my team, Blake, and I make our way into Vale during the evening hours to meet with our men and the VPD before departing. The trip to Mountain Glenn should take some time so we should be arriving during or after nightfall. I do send out messages to everyone involved with Amber's case if they want to make any messages for her so I can share them when I get back. I even message Qrow with a conveyance of Amber's thanks for saving her life.

I don't have the exact words as my semblance doesn't make the transfer of such possible and I have to rely on my memory. Still, the sentiment isn't hard to get across and I don't think the girl is going to hold this against me. Qrow doesn't respond in any way before we depart. I wouldn't think that he's traveled outside of CCTS range just yet so I suppose it's more his personal hang ups that prevent him from saying anything to me. Either that or he just doesn't see a point in messaging me back.

Either way I can't dwell on the subject for too long as the bullhead departs with my team and a good dozen members of the Union. Maple is with us, but she keeps to the cockpit despite not knowing how to fly the bloody thing.

Anything to be close enough to influence my decisions yet keeping her distance from the humans aboard. Although that is only my team and she's already comfortable with Marina to a degree. I suppose she could be intimidated by Autumn as his bulk makes him stand out a great deal, but I haven't gotten to the root of her issues so it's pure conjecture either way.

More concerning to me is how cramped I am between Blake and Marina. Marina wouldn't be an issue with how small she is, but having to carry her anchor takes up a lot of the otherwise free space. Something that Blake is no doubt cognizant of if her attempts to use as little space as possible is any indication.

Unfortunately it comes at my expense as she prefers to lean on me instead of the cold hull of the bullhead. Her movements are careful and ginger as if aware of how things could be misconstrued and doing everything in her power to not overstep.

The only solace is that I think the twins are having a worse time than I am. Their bulk hardly makes the ride comfortable normally and as packed as we are that is only exacerbated. The only person not having a hard time is Marina due to her small size and weapon warding off anyone from getting too familiar. That and the two pilots, which I suppose is another reason why Maple retreated to the cockpit.

We already have some men in position to link up with us at Mountain Glenn, but with the short notice I gave everyone this was the only way to have the numbers I'd feel comfortable with without generating undue suspicion from Adam or his men. If I had more time this ride would be a lot less packed, but it's a small price to pay in the name of expediency. It makes concentrating on our possible plans a little hard, but it isn't too difficult to field the questions to my team and Maple to get feedback during our transit.

This is technically my first operation where I'm in charge of the VPD assets and can order them about how I want. Despite that I'm of the mind to have them hang back and form a perimeter to keep the criminals from escaping and the grimm from interfering.

Even without the upcoming assault, so many people showing up to Mountain Glenn would attract the grimm and that's only exacerbated by people's concerns. The longer we hold off the worse the anxiety would get. Not that there aren't any benefits for taking some time to tilt things in our favor.

The most immediate option is to have Kelly set up a perimeter wall at key locations. There isn't any way of setting it up around the whole of Mountain Glenn in a timely manner given that it took the better part two days for her to set up a wall around the mountain village over Winter break.

Of course that wouldn't stop all possible escape routes with the underground passageways being the most obvious weak-point. Perhaps a small concern as I doubt many would want to take their chances in the grimm filled tunnels than the wilderness where they have a greater chance to survive. However, Adam is exactly the kind of person who I fear might think that's a better option. That isn't a guarantee that he'll pick it, but it's far more than I'd like to leave up to chance.

I could have Kelly try to seal up the tunnels as best she can ahead of time to no longer make that an option. Unfortunately that runs into the problem that not many of them are well mapped out and access to them isn't exactly easy without going through a mess of grimm or through areas Adam's men patrol. The former comes with obvious hang-ups and the latter, well, lets just say that Kelly is about as far from stealthy as someone can be, discounting her brother of course. It's still an option, but one that might alert the enemy before we're in position.

On the other hand I could just have her take action as soon as the raid commences and seal up the tunnel and disrupt the tracks. It would take some effort to break through the wall in any case, although it might leave her lower on aura than I'd be comfortable with in a combat situation. It wouldn't be perfect, though it would prevent the White Fang from absconding with the train and Dust for good or for ill.

Speaking of the train, it's still a ticking time bomb full of Dust, multiple of them in fact. Adam and his men have taken the dust to rig up a series of explosives. My men on the inside have done their best to disarm them or deprive them of enough Dust so that they're harmless and hiding the remainder in the tunnels as best as they can without drawing suspicion. Unfortunately, they simply haven't had enough time to prevent it from being a significant danger on the field so I have to account for it somehow.

My default plan is to simply have our men on the inside hold against any suicidal faunus until our forces can link up with and relieve them. Risky, but workable especially if we focus on it. However, it would dominate our attention and there's another way of solving this issue.

I could order them to take control of the train and depart at a certain time or signal so it's no longer a factor in the greater fight. This would leave them to contend with whatever of Adam's men are onboard as well as the grimm that would attempt to make their way through the tunnels. Thankfully the tracks to Vale aren't fully repaired yet so I don't have to worry about anything crazy like the train crashing into the outer walls at full speed.

As for my team and Blake that's a different matter to consider. I've been able to get clearer reports from the inside that Adam only has four of his lieutenants with him, leaving his numbers conveniently equal to my own. At least before Maple is thrown in the mix. She's confident she can take any one of them on her own which could allow everyone else favorable odds with the others. That is if I don't have anything better for any of them, especially Blake, to do.

There are a number of options available with her skill set and general familiarity with Adam's operations. It will tie in heavily with what sort of approach I want to go for. The one I immediately trend towards is having her sneak in and be in position to defend the train from the onset when everything kicks off.

There is a sort of poeticness to having her defend a train when assaulting one is what split her from Adam in the first place, but that's hardly a reason to go for it. Instead it would be another layer of defense from anything going wrong. Additionally, in the case of the train going into the tunnels I can at least be assured that my men will be with someone who knows how to deal with grimm.

Other than that, it's her who actually suggests the other more prominent options. The first of which is to act as bait and entice Adam into a secluded location. If I'm not close by that would leave her with the man for a concerningly long time and I doubt she'd be able to pull him too far from his base in any case.

Still, she's willing to do so and I think that's putting entirely too much trust in me. Not to mention Adam might suspect something and either try to escape or take drastic action. Of course if I infiltrate along with her that would be of lesser concern, but that comes with its own issues.

Other than that, she suggests using her as a way to goad Adam and get him to stay which provides another option to me. Outright challenging him, with or without Blake. There is no guarantee that he would accept, but it provides an opportunity to resolve things mostly peacefully, although it would come with some restrictions.

I doubt that it would be approved if I used my semblance on him in that context, too likely for someone to think it's a trick and fighting to break out. I'm not exactly enthused with having my unconscious body in the middle of a melee, even if it would only be for a brief second or two. It would also necessitate holding back our forces, at least at first, to give the illusion that this can end in any other way than a mass arrest.

Regardless of what happens I have to be there to deal with him. I doubt that anyone else has the chops to seriously stand up to him and even then I think it'd be a close fight between the two of us. His semblance is similar to Yang's which makes judging how this is going to go difficult. I undoubtedly would have the advantage if I could tap him with my semblance, though things could still go either way from there.

He is my primary objective here even if cleaning out the rest of his cell and securing the stolen Dust are enticing in their own ways. That leaves me with a few ways on how to approach this. The simplest is making a straight beeline for his location as soon as the raid starts. He shouldn't have too much time to get away, but it does leave me at his mercy for where the fighting takes place and he might not be alone.

I could also try the stealthy approach, infiltrating ahead of everyone else and trying to get him with my semblance before anyone could wise up to the raid. It would depend on a number of factors that I can't really control and would leave me out of position if caught early, but the potential benefits might be worth it.

Additionally, as said before, I could challenge him explicitly, though there's no way to guarantee he would accept and if he did I'd be throwing away a major advantage. Finally I could rely on Blake's plan to lure him away from everyone else. If I'm already infiltrating with her it shouldn't be too difficult to either fight him with her or tag him with my semblance while waiting until the raid proper starts leaves a lot more up in the air.

AN: This is a particular example of the difficulties and difference in format with the other site. Formulating specific plans is rather difficult given the voting structure and timing; my standard being 20 minutes most of the time for a vote. In this case the voting was separated in separate blocks, like weekly votes, reconstituted into a plan of action which was then voted upon for approval or any changes.
Perimeter Patrol: No reason to overly involve the VPD in a matter of the White Fang. They can keep our backs clear so it's not like they aren't contributing. (4)

Join the fighting: Have some of their men split off and join us in the tunnels. It might spook Adam's men some, but their expertise can't be squandered. (0)
Leave the station: Removing the obstacle from play entirely is an option, though it would expose the men aboard to more danger than the rest of their companions. (4)

Stay & Defend: As much of a danger as all that Dust is it's still preferable to keep it where my men can provide reinforcements (0)
(prep)Wallraising: Establish some walls to prevent people from escaping. It would eat into her aura a bit though. (3)

End of the Line: Sometimes the simple option is the best and all we have to do is seal up the main tunnel. It's not something we can keep hidden and would cost a chunk of aura. (2)

—-----No further prep below this line—------ (2)

+Wait: Do as much as she can before calling it quits for a few hours and then start the operation. We risk the possibility of being spotted early, but it's worth the small risk. (2)

(prep)Tunnel closing: There are a number of passageways throughout the tunnel that lead to cave systems. It might be in our best interest to close those off, though that may be difficult in practice. (1)

+Don't: As much as it would be preferable to stack the deck in our favor there is only so far we can push things before someone is bound to notice. Attack as soon as preparations are finished. (1)

Sealing Duty: There's no need for her to be involved in the fighting when her efforts could be better put to use ensuring no one can escape. (0)

None: None of these are worth the aura expenditure. Have Kelly refrain from using her semblance preemptively and save it for the fighting. (0)
Stick with Ochre: I'm not sure what exactly is going to go down, but it's worth having Blake at the ready to help me out or deal with any issues that arise. (2)

Infiltration (train): The train is a lot less guarded than I'd like and I'd prefer to secure the Dust on board if at all possible. (2)

With the others: There's no need to make this any more complicated than it has to be. Have her stick roughly with my team and possibly deal with Adam's lieutenants while I take care of Adam (2)

Lure Adam: This is more or less her acting as bait which I'm reluctant to go with if she weren't the one to propose it. At least she didn't suggest fighting him on her own. (2)

QM Note: Someone was deliberately fibbing about with the voting process to ensure a tie. The joys of an anonymous voting system.
Direct:There's no need to overcomplicate things. Simply set the board and chase after him as fast as I can when everything kicks off. (3)

Stealth: A more subtle approach is called for. Even if I can't get close, or secluded enough to tag him directly I could be in a better position to chase him when everything goes down. (1)

Headhunting(stealth variant): Ignore Adam as a part of the prepwork and infiltrate instead to take care of his lieutenants. (1)

Challenge: A bold choice and one that isn't guaranteed to be accepted. It does offer the chance of a peaceful resolution, though. (0)
—---None below this line—-- (2)

Marina: Scanning Duty. (1)
QM Confirmation: As things stand the plan is to have the VPD secure the perimeter while the Union, OAAK, Blake, and Maple do the fighting. The train is to be taken by inside agents out of the fight. Before that happens Kelly will attempt to construct walls to prevent people from escaping, wait, and seal up the tunnel proper when fighting begins. Everyone who is able on team OAAK, Blake, and Maple will take part in the fighting while Ochre goes to hunt Adam down.
+Kelly doesn't commit to end of the line. (Sealing off the tunnel proper at the start of hostilities) (3)

No(+for which changes) (2)

+While everyone wait for Kelly to do her job and then to recharge Ochre does infiltration to try and quickly KO 1 or 2 lieutenants (2)

Yes (0)

It takes some time to work out an actionable plan, but everyone takes their roles with a grim acceptance. My team is sticking close to Kelly as she goes about her job making things easier for the VPD and Union grunts keeping watch for any escapees. There is some debate to have her close up the tunnels underneath, especially at the start of the raid. However, it's decided that isn't the best use of her aura. There's no need to make Adam's men feel like they're trapped any more than they actually are and not having to worry about tearing down a wall means that we can reinforce the men on the train easier.

Their job is to take it out of the fight entirely and sit tight until we can reach them. It would be preferable if they could come back after a certain amount of time or at a pre-arranged signal. Unfortunately that would make things more difficult for them and our scrolls don't have a very long range underground.

Maple takes the time to review things with her men and get them ready for deployment while Blake is the only one keeping herself back. The current plan is to have her join my team as a part of the fighting to help keep them safe. Something that she's both happy and upset with. Glad that I'm entrusting her with that, but also wanting to contribute more. At least that's my current read.

She doesn't join up with them as they make their rounds around the city, preferring to stay by me while we wait for our men to give me a signal to infiltrate. I get the feeling she wants to come along, but she hasn't made any arguments to be included after my decision. If this was the old Blake I'd be worried about her following in after me regardless, but something tells me that there's no reason to be concerned.

Even then I bring a spare uniform for her to change into on the off chance it's necessary. It's a rather simple white and black grunt outfit, complete with a hood and simple grimm mask. I made sure to check with the men on the inside for if Adam instituted any uniform changes in light for his seeming break with the White Fang. He had not.

In fact one of his lieutenants even suggested the change, much to Adam's annoyance, and was shot down on the basis that everyone else would see things his way soon enough. The arrival of Sienna's men, in light of that, seems to have bolstered his confidence that he's doing the right thing instead of doubling down on a losing proposition. More's the pity I suppose, but I'm not going to shed a tear for his inadequacies. He's still an able fighter and is going to make this a lot harder than I would like.

To that end I ditched my colorful outfit to disguise myself as one of the common grunts. While I would like to take him out ahead of time and avoid this altogether, I'm not confident that I'll be able to get him alone and even then there's no guarantee that I'd be able to defeat him on my own. It's best to wait until closer to the raid so I don't end up relatively alone and defenseless in the aftermath. That doesn't mean I can't contribute until then.

I have the time to kill to make my way through the base and pick off a couple of his lieutenants. That should make things easier for my team and I doubt that any of the men I'm up against will be able to take me on in my mirror world. It might be a different matter outside of it, but I'm not going to give them that courtesy.

QM Note: In this sequence the rolls act as a two step failure system. Failing a stealth check attracts suspicion which is then played off with a Performance(Acting) check. Succeeding on the stealth check would have the performance check saved until the next failure. Failing both would raise alarm. Each failure of a stealth check increases the difficulty of the subsequent performance checks.

Stealth: 3.02+1.5(Circumstance)=4.52 vs Challenge 4

Final Modifier: +13

Performance(Acting): 2.18+1.5(Circumstance)=3.68 vs Challenge 2

Final Modifier: +42

Dice: 2d100
Options: Individual.
28+13=41; 9+42=51


Stealth 3 (7/300) 3.02+1.5(Circumstance)=4.52 vs Challenge 4

Final Modifier: +13

Performance(Acting): 2(27/150)= 2.18+1.5(Circumstance)=3.68 vs Challenge 3

Final Modifier: +17

Dice: 2d100
Options: Individual.
5+13=18; 45+17=62

The hours tick by until my agents are able to swap places with the current guard shift. I probably could have made my way past them regardless, but there's no reason to make anything harder on myself. Once inside I'm not completely free of prying eyes. At this hour anyone moving about is bound to draw attention and try as I might I'm no exception. If I didn't have my disguise to fall back on I would put more effort into sneaking in the dark corners of the underground, but as is it would only draw more suspicion and it works well enough.

I have to rely on my agents to point me in the direction of my targets, the first of which is in his own room off to the side. Looks like something dug up and reinforced by the once settlers of Mountain Glenn and private enough for his uses. A makeshift door blocks my passage, but it's only the work of a few moments for an agent of mine to produce a key and unlock it. I don't ask any questions on how he acquired it and he doesn't prompt himself to answer.

Either way, the man I'm after is one of Adam's lieutenants, though he's either confident or unimportant enough to not have any guards at his door. Then again that's likely the same with the rest of Adam's men. More reliant on the threat of violence and punishment than anything else.

The man I'm after is fast asleep instead of at his desk or doing any other sort of busywork. All I have to do is tap him with my semblance and his fate is as good as sealed. The fight, if you could call it that, goes even quicker than the one against Emerald; he simply had no hope of standing up to me. Afterwards my men rush in to bind and gag him before locking him in the room with an agent to keep watch of him.

Even if my semblance makes it a trivial matter to break his aura the man is still alive, merely exhausted and without protection. It wouldn't be a great concern if I wanted to kill him, but capturing him necessitates a small amount of resources dedicated to the task until this nasty business is over.

My next target is a bit more tricky, she's in the storeroom, counting supplies with a subordinate of hers. I'm honestly surprised that any of Adam's lieutenants would bother with it personally, but I guess no one likes to starve and based on her short, thin frame I think she has some experience with that.

I amble about outside for a bit, not wanting to barge in and draw too much attention. The low amount of traffic means there are only a few that see me, but their eyes draw towards my hip as they pass by. I couldn't exactly go without my weapon for this and that's biting me now.

I tried to disguise it as best as I could, but it's definitely different from the typical fare a grunt has access to. The pack of grunts question me and I have to make up a story about how I found it while out on surface patrol a few days back.Thankfully I can provide a few names of people who can back me up and say they were with me. That works well enough to defuse the situation.

The night is late enough that their minor gossip isn't enough to convince any of them that it's worth the effort to do anything. Most likely they'd make a bigger deal of it in the morning if they remember. Unfortunately for them things should be over and done with by then.

Eventually the coast is clear enough that I can slither into the room while my target has her back turned. A tap on her subordinate has him crumbling before my blows in an instant. He drops to the ground in the real world before so much as the blink of an eye, followed by me pulling her into my mirror world.

She puts up more of a fight than the previous lieutenant, but it's hardly enough to even make me sweat. If I wasn't in the middle of something I might test out a new style that I've been thinking about. However, now isn't the time to play with my food and instead I finish her off while saving on aura and Dust as best as I can. Afterwards I drag the two of them out of sight and send a message to my agents on my location and for help keeping them hidden.

Then I have to weigh my options. I've drawn a bit more attention than I was really hoping for and while that doesn't prevent me from pushing for more it does give me pause. All it takes is one big mistake for this operation to start prematurely and my men are counting on me to see them through this.

My first thought is to simply find a place to hunker down and avoid attention. I'll be closer to Adam than coming in from the outside with no real downside I can think of. My men know of a few hiding spots that should work for my purposes, it won't be comfortable, but no one should find me.

On the other hand I could keep going or even make a pass at Adam. I would wait as long as I reasonably could so I wouldn't be screwed if things go wrong. If successful it means I won't have to chase him down at all and can set the terms of engagement reasonably well. I could even have Blake come in to assist me with that if I wanted, although she may still be better suited to staying outside.

Hunker down: Just find a spot and wait until the time comes for the raid to start. No need to complicate things. (4)

Good Hunting: There's no reason to stop now. Just two more lieutenants to go, then everyone else can work on keeping everyone safe instead of squaring off against a peer opponent. (0)

Adam: It's still an enticing option to go for the head even now. I just have to time things properly and hope I don't get spotted during the approach. (0)

I find a quiet spot to hunker down for the next hour or so. Eventually I receive a message that the raid is going to commence soon as well as some last minute advice from Blake. It had to be passed along from agent to agent instead of sent directly due to me being underground but I got it in the end. It's a short description of how Adam fights and his semblance, all stuff that we've already talked about.

At the end, however, is something new. A short mention that Adam has trouble seeing out of his left eye. She doesn't specify why that is, though honestly I'm surprised he can see at all through these stupid masks. Following that is a simple wish for good luck.

It's a little early when I stir from my spot, not really bothering to keep myself hidden. Adam is my main target and I have a general idea of where he is. One of my men spotted him pacing about by the tracks. Apparently on troublesome nights he likes to take a walk at the forefront to clear his head. Sometimes he heads deeper in the tunnels for some quick grimm to slay. Things aren't that stressful for him and he's at the forefront of the station with a few guards sitting about ready to take over the watch whenever their leader is bored.

Only five of them in total with two of them with itchy fingers running along their weapons. Undoubtedly men on the inside who know what's about to go down and far too close to Adam for my liking. That and they're slightly outnumbered so I might as well help them clear out.

I sneak up behind the group and with a quick use of my semblance have the rest of the grunts down, although not entirely without noise. I do my best to muffle their fall and settle the shock of my men while directing them away, but can't spare much time to do so. Hopefully Adam doesn't hear any of that as I creep towards him, his head on a swivel. I just have to get close enough to touch him and the rest can sort it out from there.

Stealth: 3.02 vs Challenge 3

Final Modifier: +0

Dice: 1d100

93 = 93


Ochre Combat: 5.57 + 2.25(Mobility) + 1(Duelist) + .5(Semblance) + 2(Dust) + .5(Circumstance) =12.32

Adam Combat: 5.75+1.94(Mobility)+.5(Iaido) + .5(Semblance) - .5(O. Semblance)+ 2(Dust) = 10.19

QM Note: The circumstance modifier goes away after the first round from getting the drop on Adam. Additionally Adam's semblance bonus does not become active until round 3 due to him having to actually absorb some damage on his sword to have anything to use. Adam and Ochre both have 5/5 aura. With his semblance active Adam does double damage, same as Yang's semblance.

Diff: 2.13/1.63/1.13

Final Modifier: Autopass(+53)/+40/+28

Dice: 1d100+53

81 + 53 = 134

Dice: 1d100+40

99 + 40 = 139

Dice: 2d100+28

Options: Individual.

40,46 + 28 = 68,74

I stalk towards him, my opponent too preoccupied with his thoughts to have noticed that little commotion. If I were unluckier that wouldn't be the case, and yet I still have to question his lack of awareness. Is it just an assuredness of his safety or has the loss of Vale's support and the focus required to see this project through taken their toll on the bull faunus? Maybe I'll find out after the fact, but now is the time for action, not questions.

I have to move quickly to get to him while his back is turned and he doesn't have the chance to see me or the now slumped over men. I manage to quiet my footfalls even as I build up speed and he turns around far too late to stop the incoming stab that strikes him across the midsection. Myself not even bothering to attempt a more delicate maneuver and all but tackling him as I activate my semblance.

A seamless transition follows as we both skid across the ground and he attempts to headbutt me. I take the hit on the chin, not worrying about the paltry amount of damage that does to my aura, though his horns add a bit more oomph to the move than I was expecting. It doesn't stop me from smashing him across the face with my buckler. Once, twice, only to be stopped the third time. If I had enough room I would skewer him with my Wit's End. Unfortunately that hand is occupied with stopping him from drawing his blade.

Still, he has my shield in his hand and I can't engage the mechashift with how hard he's squeezing it. Not that he's staying entirely passive as he folds his legs and pushes me off. The damage is minimal as I spin through the air and bleed off the momentum with a recoil maneuver.

Soon on him again as he gets his hands on his blade, which I now notice is on his left side. Not an unusual spot, but with his trouble seeing out his eye on that side it makes sense why he would choose it and his style. Punish anyone who even incidentally tries to exploit his weakness and everyone avoids it out of habit.

Unfortunately I'm not fast enough to score another good hit before he can interpose his sword between me and him. Internally I curse as I sweep for his leg and kick him in the shins. He responds with a blast from his sheath that I block with my buckler before ducking in under his guard, my shield ready to deflect the slash that comes for me. I stab upwards, barely missing his head as it jerks out of my way. I pivot to pressing down with my hilt in a hammer blow and shift over to gauntlet mode to grab at his waist.

With a fluid motion and a little help from my semblance; I pull and push simultaneously, turning Adam about his midsection and throwing him to the floor before dancing backwards. A slice follows suit striking where I just was and I take the time to finally discard the stupid thing on my face obscuring my vision.

Adam, as unfashionable as ever, refuses to do the same and I back off for a bit as I take his measure. The first bout was an unmitigated success, but I shouldn't get too carried away with trying to secure victory. I have all the time in the world.

"Traitor," he barks out like a mad dog. Apparently he's not willing to take this matter as seriously as it demands. "Why are you doing this!? Who are you!?" Is this some sort of attempt to get under my skin? As if I would care about being called a traitor or explaining myself to the likes of him. Just like with everyone else who tries it in combat class I'll soon teach him that a fight is not a place for conversation.

Even still I can't help a response that forms on my lips. I know I shouldn't, but perhaps it's a holdover from Cinder and company not even knowing I was their adversary. "I'm Ochre Rovere, you may have heard of me." That's far more than I'd like to say as this isn't any sort of honorable competition, just who can put who in the dirt first.

Although, maybe I'm a bit hasty in that judgment. His frame tenses up and he rushes at me with a growl. Apparently he does know me; now is it because of my relationship with Weiss or because I took over the Vale branch right under his nose? Either way it's hilarious and has him far more reckless than he should be.

He strikes at me in a flurry of blows, each leaving an afterimage from some aspect of his semblance. It's a neat trick and visual I suppose, but it hardly stops me from getting out of the way or blocking the final hit with my shield. Though that block comes with an audible crack that I don't have time to check on.

Even if Aura protects clothing and equipment it can still be shorn through with enough force. Now it wouldn't have any effect on the real world, but I shouldn't treat any of my equipment so callously. That's just a bad habit to get into.

Another round of shots comes from his hilt in an attempt to keep me back so he can recover. I don't allow any such thing, simply tanking the shots in stride as I punish him for his overextension. A trio of stabs and shots to his midsection that has him bowed over for a moment before blindly lashing out with his blade.

Maybe it would have bought him some time if I didn't see it coming, but instead of heading backwards I make good on Blake's info and dash to the right. He must miss the movement in the commotion as he takes a moment to realize I'm not in front of him and turns around to face me.

By then it's far too late and my Wit's End is about to pierce his head. It's a shame that he doesn't have enough time to react. I wonder what kind of face he would have made. As is, a combined stab and pull of the trigger has him banished from my mirror world.

I stand there for a moment as if to make sure this isn't any sort of trick at work. I know there can't be, that's not how his semblance works and there's no way he figured out some sort of trick to escape; I refuse to even entertain that possibility. It just feels like that should have been harder. Sure he got a few licks in and damaged my aura a decent amount, but I've had closer bouts in Beacon.

I suppose things could have gone much worse for me if I allowed him the chance to recover or get his bearings. Or if he didn't charge at me like he did. He didn't even try to run away like everyone else has, which I don't know if it speaks more to his recklessness or his confidence. Same thing in the end I suppose.

Regardless, I'm not going to get anything done milling about here so I step out of my mirror world and find myself atop Adam just before we crash into the ground. Going from a hundred to zero so quickly has taken its toll on his body, but even then he weakly attempts to do something. Nothing a quick clock to the face can't solve. Maybe all he needs is a reminder that what happened was real and not some sort of trick.

That seems to settle him down, or maybe I overdid it and he lost consciousness. That would be embarrassing, but hardly unprecedented. Combat is a chaotic thing and even if it wasn't there are special dispensations for the on-site execution of criminals outside of civilization. Either way I should be covered legally.

I take a moment to take stock of the situation. My reconnaissance took far longer than the fight did in real time. The train hasn't even left the station yet and I don't hear any sounds of fighting quite yet. I have some time before things kick off and no excuse not to get involved. Well, other than keeping watch on Adam.

Speaking of which I toss his weapon off to the side, towards the two stunned infiltrators who look torn between running off or helping me. One of them fumbles to catch it, but manages to do so. She takes a moment to realize what it is I tossed her and what that means, only barely stopping from making any sound or exclamation.

I get the feeling I'm going to get some sort of reputation from that maneuver. From their perspective I took down Adam with arguably a single hit. That and the three men I took out with simple taps. I-I'm not sure what I'm supposed to do with that information as I don't want them to have unrealistic expectations of me, but there's no way I can quell the rumors without revealing what my semblance really is. That and the reputation would be useful to wield all on its own. I wonder what Sienna or the brothers would think of the news.

That's enough commiserating, however, and I have to consider the new state of play. Adam and two of his lieutenants are down. That leaves very few men to organize his forces with the sudden betrayal. I don't think I'll be quick enough to get a message out to stop the assault, the underground once again making it too difficult to get anything out expediently. That does leave me with a few options, however.

The men on the train are on the same level as me and haven't departed yet. I could give them a last second change in instructions and meet with them. With my previous experience with crowd control I'm confident I can hold back the tide from doing anything hasty. I could also finish the work I did earlier and take care of the remaining lieutenants.

Alternatively I could do something off-script and parade Adam's unconscious body in an attempt to demoralize them. Hopefully with their leader gone they'll see sense and throw down their arms and it's not like I lose out on anything from doing so. Although, on that topic I should probably make sure that Adam is alright.

His mask is cracked from my punch so I remove it to make sure nothing pierced the skin. I don't know what I would do if it did, but assessing his wounds is the least I can do before ignobly leaving him in the hands of someone else. Thankfully I didn't hit him hard enough to embed anything in something too sensitive to heal. Unfortunately, I discover why Blake was reluctant to talk about Adam's impaired vision.

Across his left eye is a mess of scar tissue, burn tissue specifically, spelling out the letters SDC with lines above and below it. An actual brand. Fuck, okay. Mask back on; no that won't hold. I take mine off and place it over him as my thoughts rapidly spiral.

I have no idea who is responsible for that and I WILL find out. Not even Adam deserves that. Doesn't make what he did right. Either way I need to think through my options.

Showing that to everyone here is an absolute no go. I need people reasonable not incensed, but the aftermath is something that I'm going to have a hard time controlling. There's no way that he'll make it through processing without this being discovered and I don't think there's any way of preventing it from leaking entirely.

I could throw my influence around to suppress it as much as possible, but something like this. Well, it's going to get out one way or another. There are simply too many eyes on him and too many people involved for me to assure silence in any realistic way.

Well, that's not quite true. I do have another option available to me and some people conveniently nearby to dispose of the evidence. That. I don't feel entirely comfortable considering it and I have to question why. Not my distaste, that's entirely reasonable. Striking someone defenseless doesn't sit right with me. Rather I have to question why I would jump to anything extreme rather than letting things play out.

The answer is obvious, Weiss. It shouldn't impact her too much, there's no way she was involved, but I can hardly expect the public to be understanding. Much less her father. Regardless, this would make working closely with the SDC very unpalatable for the near future no matter how many assurances Weiss and I give. What a fucking mess. Unfortunately I can't properly weigh up my options, I'm on a time crunch and have to come to a decision soon.

Train: Stop the train from leaving and join them. At the very least I'm confident that together we'll be able to stop any crazies from blowing us all up. (5)

+if stop the train then once we secure it we go find more radicals to subdue. No point for someone on Ochres caliber to stay in a place that is already secured. (3)

Demonstration (incompatible with execution): There's still some time. I might not be able to reach everyone but getting the word out that Adam is down is sure to entice some of them to give up. (1)

Melee: I have unfinished business with the lieutenants. Might as well clean that up. (0)
Imprisonment: He's of no threat to me right now and even if it would benefit me and Weiss to do so that's no excuse to kill him. (4)

Execution: Dealing with the problem in a more permanent manner. I don't like it, but it would make certain aspects of my life far easier in the future. (1)

I soon dismiss thoughts on dealing with Adam in a more permanent manner. It won't be easy to get ahead of the narrative on this one, but I'm not about to put any skeletons in my closet that can be used against me. Slowly, almost reluctantly, I stand up and grab my Wit's End. It tumbled out of my hand during the fight. I give one last look at the man below me before sheathing it. I know I'll need it soon, but the finality of the motion helps me confirm my decision.

I turn to the two, still surprised, agents of mine. "Don't just stand there, help me secure everyone!" It takes them a moment to get the order through their head. More than a little hesitation at the scene before them, but they comply. They tie up the three defenseless men I took out while I slap cuffs on Adam and drag him over to the crowd of bodies.

"Keep watch of them," I order hastily. I'm wasting enough time with this as is, but I have to do this. "Keep them safe, and don't remove his mask." I point to Adam and then tap my Wit's End, "I will know if you do." I don't have to pay attention to know they gulp at that.

With threat issued and subordinates sufficiently cowed, I break into a sprint towards the train. There's no more of a need for stealth at this point so speed is all that matters. Not enough to add some recoil maneuvers to the mix as catching Adam's men by surprise is still a priority.

In my haste I almost forget to send the message and I have to fumble with my scroll while running at high speed. I manage it in the end and come skidding into the train compartment. I have an agent give me the run-down. There are a few of Adam's men on the train still, but they're outnumbered and with me here should be easily dealt with.

I join in on taking out the few stragglers within the compartments and get halfway through before sounds of fighting outside start to pick up. That's my cue to leave and I hop to the top of the train, rifle out and ready to shoot at anyone not wearing our colors heading to the train. I keep my positioning so I can drop down easily and stop anyone from accessing the bombs, however, most of my targets end up heading to the conductors compartment.

Understandable really, they're trying to run for their lives not take us with them, it was just too much of a concern not to have men ready to defend. That isn't to say that no one heads for the bombs. Whether that's because they're crazy or they think I have to be defending something worthwhile is up for debate, but at this point it's entirely academic.

I take the time to survey the field, I wasn't there for the opening shots, but there are fewer of Adam's men fighting then I thought there would be. I know that we had to have taken out some of them in the initial surprise, but it doesn't fully explain their lack of numbers. Perhaps some of them surrendered off the bat or took this opportunity to fight back for being stuck here for so long.

Maybe that's a calculated move on their part in order to beg for clemency. I doubt everyone was just fine with everything that was going on, but in the middle of the wilderness and with Adam breathing down their necks they may not have felt they had any choice.

Regardless, it takes a few minutes for our men to link up with the train and relieve me of my duty. Most of that was from confusion and mass of bodies pouring in. They simply couldn't get by quickly as skirmishes erupted across the underground living area.

Other than that, all of my men are working in teams and pulling back when their aura gets low as directed by Maple. She's taking her role very seriously and using her wings to glide from vantage point to vantage point or swooping in to provide some last second assistance. Something that puts her out of position to dictate the rest of the battle, but now is not the time to reprimand her.

Instead I break towards Autumn's big dumb head. Even now he towers over most of the crowd and is easy to pick out. Though, as I approach it doesn't seem like he or Blake needs much of my help. The two of them work together with Blake throwing her weapon towards him before being reeled in to crash into a man holding a large claymore. This sends him backwards towards Autumn who winds up one hell of a haymaker and strikes the man square in the back with a resulting explosion of frost emanating from around the two of them.

The unfortunate man pinballs back to Blake who's pulled back her weapon in the interim. She strikes the projectile of a man in the midsection with her weapon in its sword configuration. He folds over and collapses to the ground with barely a whimper. The display, however, draws the fight to a standstill as everyone tries to figure out what just happened.

Well, everyone except for Marina who swings with wild abandon. I hope that's not any of our men that she's hitting as I doubt she cares all too much when she's having so much fun against the chainsaw wielding man she's up against. Perhaps having fun fighting someone with a weapon as big as her own.

She's keeping the man busy as Kelly lays down shots at range until she lands an overhead swing that the man can't dodge and has to stop with his weapon held over his head. I can easily imagine the manic glee on my partner's face as he falls backwards, seemingly tripping over nothing. The cause is, of course, Kelly with her shovel in the ground. The chainsaw man now with a distressing amount of his body close to the earth.

With utter confidence that Kelly will hold him there, Marina ascends as high up as she can before pulling her anchor up to her and falling on the man with all the weight and speed she can muster. Geeze I should probably talk with her about that. He might be fine, but I think she doesn't realize how much she's improving since she's been at Beacon. If she keeps that up she could legitimately end up killing someone by complete accident.

Not that she's too concerned about that, only briefly sparing a glance at the insensate man to make sure he isn't getting back up and launching herself into the crowd with barely a second thought. I suppose I should make myself useful as well, although at this point I know the battle is a forgone conclusion all that remains is to tally up the losses.



This engagement turns out to be bloodier than the ambush against Spider. Mainly among Adam's men fortunately enough. Despite the intention to arrest them, the chaos of so much fighting and the desperation amongst the crowd meant that some went down in a more permanent manner or were simply caught in the crossfire of groups fighting, unaware that the person had lost their aura until it was too late.

Maple is presiding over the cloth covered bodies of three of our men, not lost or devastated, but definitely affected. She probably has dealt with death amongst her men before; quite frankly an inevitability for anyone that spends most of their time out in the wilderness like she had prior.

I go over to pay my respects and show her some support, though she puts on a brave face as I approach. I wonder who she thinks she's fooling with that, but I don't press the issue. If she wants to act as the stoic guardian angel whenever she thinks someone is watching, that's her business.

They'll be shipped out with the first of the bullheads so they can be interred as appropriate for their beliefs. Those that fell on Adam's side get to join the dirt with the settlers of Mountain Glenn. Personal effects and identification are picked up and in some cases shared with some of the surviving members or men on our side, but no one important spares attention to the pleas to bring them home.

None of us want to tempt fate with the grimm anymore than we have to and we have more than enough people to get out as it is. We were packed like sardines on the way here, but that was with everyone cooperating and not actively radiating negativity. There are only so many people we can fit in a can before it becomes a liability at this point.

Still, our most important, or at least volatile prisoners are the first to be shipped out with heavy escort from the VPD. I have to order Maple to stand guard over Adam rather than keep watch over the dead. I need someone I can trust to handle matters and I don't feel comfortable leaving my team and Blake to fend for themselves in the aftermath. I also give her instructions to hand off to Flint or Frost. I can't stop what's in motion, but I can delay it for the time being. I can only hope that things will resolve in my favor at this point.

With orders given I slink back to my team and Blake. Marina, predictably, is unaffected by everything going on, even looking at everyone with unabashed wonder. Who knows how this all looks to her, but it's apparently novel enough that she can't help staring.

Kelly and Autumn are more somber, but still upbeat. Although I imagine for different reasons. This is justice served as far as Autumn is concerned, though the execution of such isn't quite how he imagined it. Kel is happy to have another successful mission and that everyone got out fine.

Blake, however, is taking things harder than the rest. She's huddled up on a ledge with her knees in her hands as she looks over the milling bodies. I know she wants to help out more, but the five of us are holding back until we're actually needed. I sit next to her and she leans on me for support. Neither of us say a word as I pull out my scroll and keep on top of everything.

While the ground situation is more or less contained for now, I am still in charge of the VPD elements. I temporarily deferred command while I was busy with the fighting and am eager to check in on them. Holding the perimeter against the grimm was not fun for anyone involved. It never is. And of course things got pretty hectic when the raid finally commenced.

It didn't take long for the grimm to come pouring out of the woodwork and their duties were split between keeping our backs secured while preventing anyone from escaping. Both for their own protection and so they can be properly prosecuted.

I think it's only thanks to Kelly's walls she put up that they were able to handle that load. They are running drier on munitions than I would like, but everyone performed admirably and there are no losses there. Only a few injuries from the ground forces when the initial grimm surge occurred. Nothing that can't be fixed with a quick resupply and rotation when everyone lands back at Vale.

When they depart my team, Blake, and I will need to step up to secure the perimeter. We'll have men helping us, but we have to be where the thick of it is until we get everyone out of here. We'll have breaks whenever the bullheads come back. However, considering that it will take three or so trips to haul everyone back to town we're going to be stuck here for most of the day.

Aura(Knowledge) raised from (46/150) to (49/150) Source: Class

Aura(Practical) raised from (531/625) to (567/625) Source: Semblance usage, Class, & Fighting

Combat Raised from (718/1250) to (795/1250) Source: Oobleck, Ozpin, Class, Training, Assistance, & Fighting

Craft(Weapon) Raised from (32/150) to (38/150) Source: Class

Criminology Raised from (24/150) to (29/150) Source: VPD & Challenge

Culture raised from (102/150) to (107/150) Source: Oobleck

Grimm raised from (124/300) to (130/300) Source: Class

History raised from (90/625) to (119/625) Source: Oobleck, class, & Ozpin

Investigation raised from(152/625) to(178/625) Source: Oobleck, Ozpin, Class, Training, & Challenge

Law raised from (45/50) to (49/50) Source: VPD

Mobility raised from (313/625) to (419/625) Source: Oobleck, Ozpin, Class, Training & Fighting

Performance(Acting) raised from (27/150) to (31/150) Source: Challenge

Stealth raised from (7/300) to (15/300) Source: Challenge

Survival raised from (112/150) to (117/150) Source: Ozpin

Personal Funds raised to 12875L Source: VPD
 
S2 Week 7 (Part 1)
Outward Establishment: Maple seems to think too many of our assets are tied up in the city itself. She wants to establish ourselves outside of Vale. Mostly with hideouts and safehouses in the wilderness, though I'm sure she can be convinced to reach out to independent villages instead. (3)

Recruitment: We have the resources to expand, we just need the expertise now. Put out feelers and recruit whoever we can until we're ready to take on a bigger project. (3)

+use short term organization action for an additional pick (specifically recruitment) (3)

The Cowardly Lion: Leonardo Lionheart has to be involved in the conspiracy to some degree and having some of my men look into him would help uncover whatever he's been up to. (1)

Chasing Shadows: Salem's forces are a slippery bunch, but that doesn't mean they're impossible to track down. My men might have to delay for a bit, but getting on the trail of Watts or Salem's other minions can only be helpful in the long-run. (0)

Grimm Tracking: If there really was someone controlling the grimm then I'd expect that there'd be some indication of it somewhere. Mostly this would be my men collating historical accounts and records of grimm while I put the pieces together myself. (0)

Roadwardens: Taking the fight to the grimm and keeping the roads safe isn't exactly a well-paying job, at least without the council involved. However, keeping the roads safe may assist with our efforts as well as earn us a lot of goodwill. (0)

Mistrali assistance: Sienna is still working on the Mistral branch of Spider I could spare some men, mainly investigators, to assist with efforts and lighten the load enough for her to direct her attention elsewhere (0)

Valean Round-up: Organized crime is on the downward trajectory in Vale, but there are plenty of criminals out there. I could have my men assist the VPD in their efforts, though it may not be helpful at this time. (0)

Uppercrust breakdown: Some people and establishments within the high-class district are proving recalcitrant in efforts to rid all of Spider's previous operations. It might be worth it to turn up the heat on them. (0)

Counterespionage: Primm will do his best to root out corruption on his own, but dedicating more resources should help flush out any spies. (0)

QM Note: Dealing with Adam was one of the mid-term focuses and since that finished early the slot opened up.
Misc: A personal investigation: I need to look into what happened to Adam. Even if it's in the distant past, if it happened to him it probably happened to someone else. (Investigation Check. (3)
Charity Concert: More of a thing for Weiss than anything else, but I will need my men to work out the finer details. Not that we won't benefit from it. (Provides 1 free Weiss action). (4)

Bully Pulpit: With being the only real public leader of the White Fang I'm in the unique position where I can portray myself as the voice of the Fang and influence public opinion on certain issues. (3)
Atlas: I'm beginning to suspect that the current state of geopolitics is no accident, especially with Oz's stated goal. Maybe I should ask why things turned out the way they did with Atlas on top. (5)
Blake (QM)

VPD: Flint: Things seem to be progressing pretty well between the Union and the VPD. It still might be worth it to check in with him. (5)

Adam: He's in lock-up right now, but I have a lot of questions for him. Don't know if he's in the mood to answer, however. (4)

Jaune: Nora and Ren are a part of the White Fang now. It might be a good idea to actually talk that over with their leader. (3)

The Clovers: Things went well enough between us the last time we met. Plus Coral is working with the Union now so it might be good to see how she's settling in. (3)

Mercury: he's currently being held before his departure to Atlas. I have no clue why he decided to follow Cinder and I think I want some answers. (3)
Acrobatic Combat Style (0/200): An attempt at incorporating Mercury's fighting style into Ochre's own. (When active provides a .75 multiplier to mobility instead of a .5 for purposes of combat.) [Note only one combat style can be active at a time and will default to whichever provides the biggest bonus] (4)

By time we make it back to Beacon all of us are ready to collapse in our beds, having been up for far too long at that point. We had to wait for a fourth trip with the bullheads in order to secure the stolen Dust and any valuable equipment we came across. The Dust is finely picked over, but there is still enough in the ruins that an enterprising scavenger could make a tidy profit from everything that had to be left behind. Something that might happen sooner rather than later with the city likely to post bounties in the area to make sure we cleared out the remnants of Adam's group.

Either way I'm woken up far too early by a knock at the door. A quick check of the time has it after when I usually get up, but it's a struggle to get out of bed and make myself presentable. Behind the door is Weiss, fretting about in the hallway. She wraps me in a hug as soon as the space allows her to do so, squeezing tightly for a few moments.

When we separate her expression quickly morphs into one of smug self-satisfaction, like a cat that caught the canary. The reason why becomes apparent as she holds out a letter for me, two of them in fact. The one on top is sealed with the same wax seal dad always uses. As groggy as I am it takes me a moment to connect the dots and do the mental math to solve this conundrum.

It hasn't been long enough since Winter break for the letter I sent upon my return to have reached him and for a response to be sent back. I still received his responses to my letters sent prior, but there's been a gap in his replies for the past two weeks as he waited for my responses. Considering my girlfriend's attitude it's clear that this is more than simple good fortune.

If I had to guess, as soon as I told her about Menagerie's deposits she took some rather extreme measures to make sure our missives arrived as soon as possible. It wouldn't be difficult to charter an airship to a port town along the South of Anima and have the letters shipped from there, especially if she used SDC assets to do so. I don't want to even consider the cost involved for the expediency of saving a few weeks on simple mailing. The fact that she went along with it on her own accord stirs a strange feeling in me.

Well, maybe she did it out of a certain degree of self-interest. At least that's what I think after I reach for the letters and she pulls her hand back slightly. Not far enough to stop me if I really wanted to, but the look on her face is all but demanding that I thank or reward her for her hard work. I almost want to roll my eyes at her antics. Instead, I pull her into a hug and a kiss, well, more than just one. By the end of it I'm a couple letters richer and Weiss seems inordinately pleased with the exchange no matter the cost involved.

I still think it was entirely unnecessary. This isn't even the first, nor likely last, time that she's spent a quite frankly absurd amount of Lien for my benefit. I haven't run the numbers on how much she's spent on high quality Dust for our time-accelerated training sessions, but it's likely in the tens of thousands by now.

I could justify that as her wanting to spend more time with me, but I benefit more from it than she does. That, and she insists on paying for any of the outings between the two of us despite the fact that the Union doesn't need my discretionary funds to support it anymore. I suppose it's just one of her ways of showing affection to those she cares about; I don't doubt that she pays for any outings she goes on with her team.

Thoughts of my girlfriend's generosity aside, I return to my room. A large part of me wants to tear into my dad's reply and see how things shook out between him and the Belladonna's. However, my curiosity gets the better of me and I start with the other letter first.

It is full of looping penmanship in stark contrast to dad's more utilitarian lettering. There are spots that indicate the writer was rushed, some of the letters smooshing together or overlapping that, while legible, indicate this is a barely refined draft at best. Still, the calligraphy on display is far more pleasant to look at than my usual fare as I read it:

Dear Ochre Rovere,

It has come to our attention that you are, at least in part, responsible for Blake finally contacting us. She had quite a bit to say in regards to you. As her parents I'm sure you understand why we'd take an interest and reach out to you ourselves. Blake places quite a bit of trust in you and we hope that trust isn't misplaced.

We aren't diminishing or maligning your efforts. However, it is the right of any parent to be concerned for their daughter when involved with someone she clearly respects and has power over her. I'm sure you can understand why that's an even greater concern for us in particular. In the case that you somehow don't, all we want to convey is that we hope you treat Blake well and provide no reason to think that you're taking advantage of her. Something that shouldn't be too hard based on how well your father speaks of you.

On a more pleasant topic, we would like to extend our thanks for the assistance you have provided Menagerie. While it is an unorthodox solution to say the least, we understand that you bore no malice with your actions. It would have been preferable not to be in the situation we are due to the actions you took prior, but it would be callous of us not to recognize you're trying your best. I just hope that in the future you will not do something so rash and unilateral.

However, your efforts in Vale can only be applauded. Despite any previous misgivings involved it's clear that you have changed things for the better to what was previous. And, if we may be so bold, perhaps an improvement on what we had accomplished. That isn't something we admit to lightly, so be proud of it young man.

I'm sure you had misgivings, and maybe still do, of how we handled the White Fang during our time at its head, but I assure you that nothing can be built on a foundation of strife. We won't bother proselytizing any further, but if you ever want any advice on how to lead your branch or about the White Fang in general don't hesitate to contact us. We may not be as involved as we were a few years ago, but it's the least we can do for what you've done for us.

Sincerely,

Ghira and Kali Belladonna


Despite being signed off as the both of them I somehow doubt this was an entirely collaborative effort. I'm not familiar with Ghira's character, but the penmanship doesn't strike me as his sort of style. The way Blake describes her dad he's more straightforward and earnest. While that could be explained by his wife transcribing his words and prettying them up in the aftermath that doesn't seem right to me either.

The letter was rushed, as I outlined before, and they would have had to deal with Weiss' letter as well as the CCT Relay plans on the scroll I sent them. I doubt that they would have had enough time to have a serious discussion on all that as well as the disposition to talk about me and decide to write a letter, much less come to an agreement on it.

Maybe I'm mistaken there, but with the time required it just doesn't strike me as likely. More probable is that this is penned solely by Kali and is leaning on her husband's name to lend weight to her words. It's congruent with her more manipulative nature Blake told me about and is as good of an explanation as any.

As for the contents of the letter, that's a bit more confusing. It all boils down to a light admonishment and a wish that I'll do better in the future while recognizing my efforts in the present. Well, as much as they are aware of. There's still an undoubtable information delay at play and I'm unsure how much Blake or my dad told them.

Which brings me to the odd part, she started off talking about Blake for a reason. The surface of which is easy to understand. There are a few parallels one could draw between Adam and I even if they would be wholly inaccurate with greater context. Maybe that would be enough for the light warning, but something in my gut tells me that there's more to it than that.

Blake did mention me in her letter, probably for personal reasons. There was no need to do so if she was merely warning her parents about the Albains so I suppose she took the opportunity to try to connect. Most likely told them about her team as well, but whatever she included must have twigged something on Kali's senses. I guess I'll just have to be on the lookout for whatever it is if I really care to involve myself.



Naturally, on the first school day after our return, I'm met with numerous questions from my friend group, minus Weiss. They all want to know what went down at Mountain Glenn and why it had to be me who had to deal with it. My girlfriend is only patient because she knows I'll tell her the truth of the matter soon enough.

The VPD is going to release their statement on what occurred as well and the news will report on it, but it's a fool's hope to think that would satisfy any of my friends. Instead I take charge during lunch, the only time we're all gathered together on short-notice, to relate what occurred that day. This is partially motivated by the fact that I know Autumn will spin them a story if I don't set the record straight. Well, he'll do that anyway, but at least this way I'll have the first word and won't have to correct as many misconceptions in the future.

"...after that it was just a matter of cleaning up the rest of them," I finish. Despite my rather dry recounting of events Ruby has a bright look in her eyes. I bet she's filling in whatever lack of details I provided with her version of happenings. Weiss, for her part, adopts another smug expression that I want to wipe away in the most enjoyable of ways; like she's trying to say that, 'Of course things couldn't have turned out any other way.' Blake was there and staying awfully silent to boot, though that isn't really outside of her general nature so I don't know why I'm picking up on it now.

That leaves Yang as the first to question anything I say. Although Nora clearly has thoughts she wants to express; if only she and Ren weren't having a quiet discussion right now. "Let me get this straight, you snuck into their base and took out like ten people-"

"Seven," I correct, not that it slows Yang down.

"All without drawing any outside attention." She gives me a look as I start to correct that as well. "You know what I mean, real attention; not someone thinking you look out of place. And not only that, but one of those guys was that Adam guy that Blake and Weiss were all worried about."

Blake stiffens at that while Weiss is affronted and scoffs, "I was not worried. I had complete confidence that Ochre would handle that ruffian."

"Keep telling yourself that Ice Queen. I wasn't the one pacing about all night, nor was I the one waiting at his door for him to wake up this morning," Yang counters with a teasing lilt. Something my girlfriend isn't equipped to deal with as her cheeks color at the embarrassing betrayal.

"I just had something to give to him, that's it," she says, not bothering to deny the other accusation.

"Right and it couldn't wait until class."

"Uh-uh mister," Nora interrupts and everyone turns to her. "I know what you're doing and you're not getting away that easily. Yang had a point and we're getting answers one way or another, so spill it. What sort of secret Menagerian ninja technique did you use to take everyone out?"

I can't help it, my gaze immediately goes to Blake when the words 'Menagerian ninja' pop up. She has her face buried in her hands, a clear indicator that she doesn't want to deal with that kind of attention right now either. I suppose that's fair, it's hardly her fault that Nora strung together that nonsensical phrase. Although I briefly wonder what she'd have to say about Ilia or the other agents under the Albains.

"Well," I start slowly, dragging out the word for as much as I can get away with. I would prefer to give them nothing to work with; only a vague answer, but I know they won't be satisfied with that. Plus rumors have already been spreading about my escapades, and particularly my 'fight' against Adam, so it's only a matter of time until it reaches Maple or Nora's ears.

No sense in hiding it then, but I can at least draw my boundaries on the matter. "It wasn't any sort of special technique. Not like you're thinking of anyway. I just used my semblance and things took care of themselves afterwards."

"Your semblance," Ruby questions with wide-eyed wonder while her sister appears more skeptical. Probably trying to reconcile some of her thoughts with the new information and not knowing what to believe.

"All I can tell you is that Oobleck doesn't want me using it in the tournament. It would make things too boring and complicated to explain," I reply with complete honesty if not truthfulness. Looks of disappointment flash across all those that were curious, with some taking it harder than others. Nora in particular until her leader says something.

"Some guys get all the luck," Jaune grumbles without any real heat. Pyrrha gives him a kind smile and shares a few words with him that seem to settle him down. She of all people knows that there is more to my capabilities than mere luck. I could barely touch her in our first fight and to go from that to arguably beating her without the usage of my semblance is not lost on the former champion.

"Still," Nora pouts, "you should have invited us. Like, what's the big idea there, we totally could have helped. I mean-"

"Politics," I cut in before Nora can garner too much steam. It's not like she doesn't have a point that the whole thing would have been easier if I could have gotten everyone to join in, but it isn't as simple as that. This had to be a victory for the Union first and foremost. An example that the White Fang could and would take responsibility for our actions and those of wayward members. Not that I can just out and out say that.

While Nora and Ren are newly minted members the complication arises from stealing them out from under Jaune for this operation. I know Nora would have been down for it and Ren would at most be reluctant but willing. However, it's best if I don't go treading on other leader's authority here at Beacon. Especially not one that I don't have a strong rapport with.

I was already pushing things with Blake's inclusion, but everyone there knew that it was what she wanted and that she had a reason to see things through aside from simple adventurism. A simple enough explanation for everyone involved, but not one that would satisfy the bubbly girl.

Still, that one word is enough to quell any questions on that matter although not to anyone's actual satisfaction. Likely thinking it's an arbitrary barrier that prevented them from helping even if they recognize that it's an actual concern for me. It shows their distaste for the subject that none of them press me on what exactly I mean by that word either.

"Doesn't mean we have to like it. People shouldn't have to die for such stupid reasons," Ruby says in a subdued manner, far removed from her usual exuberance. She isn't happy about any of the deaths involved on either side, much less those that fell on the Union's side.

The only consolation involved is that I don't think there is anything anyone could have done to prevent what happened to those three. They were simply in the wrong place at the wrong time. As soon as the fighting kicked off they engaged the group of Adam's men they were after only to be caught between them and another group who overheard the fighting and decided to help out their fellows rather than join the main melee.

"Yeah, and out of everyone to survive, why did it have to be the guy responsible for all this? If anyone needed to bite it, it should've been him," Yang says, agreeing with her sister. I think. It's more like she's bemoaning the fact that the wrong people suffered rather than being upset at the deaths, though the latter is present.

Blake shoots her a look and adopts a more sullen outlook. I guess she didn't get into the details of how involved Adam and her were. To be fair she didn't say anything explicit to me either, but hearing her talk about the man so much told me more than enough.

Autumn makes a noise of agreement, "If it's any consolation he'll get what's coming for him. Ain't no way of avoiding it now." He doesn't elaborate any further, but he's not wrong. Vale, or any Kingdom for that matter, can't allow someone like Adam to live after the actions he's taken. Being a direct threat to civilization and practically inviting the grimm into the city is not a thing that can be treated with any level of leniency.

"I'm just glad that none of you had to kill anyone yourself. It's bad enough that people had to die, but at least your hands are still clean," Penny says in an upbeat, but not entirely cheerful manner.

I'm not sure what exactly is going on in her head. I doubt she's had personal experience to inform that. Rather she might just be aware of her nature as a weapon designed by and for Atlas. I haven't had a chance to debate the morality of that with Ironwood and knowing what I do I doubt he'd be particularly pleased if I brought it up anyhow.

Marina, next to the robot girl, stills and aborts her sentence halfway through. Instead staring off into space and slowly at the table. She wasn't particularly concerned about the retelling of our adventure since she had it all chronicled previously. However something about what Penny said has her attention and not in a good way. I might have to check in with her on what that is about as it's an odd reaction from my partner. Unfortunately it's not one that I can address right now.

"So, what about all the Dust we found, what's going on with that? It was a practical treasure trove underneath everything after all," Kelly says, no doubt picking up on Marina's worsening mood and trying to ameliorate it. It's somewhat successful as my partner brightens at the mention, but otherwise remains stuck in her thoughts.

Regardless, I have to answer, "Well, Vale had a bounty out for its recovery so that payment is being split between the Union and the VPD." A nice bit of windfall for everyone involved. "As for the Dust itself the Kingdom is responsible for ensuring it goes back to its rightful owners, provided they can show proof of the Dust being stolen in the first place." Not a hard case for most of the shops as they already have a police report about their stolen inventory.

"So it's just going to the shops and that's it," Ruby questions, satisfied that things are being set right.

"Not exactly," I trail off for a moment, "The city is going to hold a portion of the Dust. Their cut for being partially responsible for its recovery. And, while some shops will get their stolen Dust back, most have already been compensated as part of their insurance payouts. In that case the Dust belongs to the company that paid for the losses." I leave it off there as in this case the largest claimant to the stolen Dust is the SDC.

They provide an insurance plan to SDC aligned stores which were the primary target of Torchwick and Adam's robbing sprees and no doubt kept meticulous records of every bit that was stolen. If it weren't Weiss in charge of the Vale branch I'd be concerned that they'd try wringing every bit of Dust out of the Valean government. As it is there's a sudden windfall of Dust in the SDC coffers courtesy of the Union.

That isn't going to endear very many people to the idea we aren't connected, but that's the rule of law in Vale. It's a good thing that we're setting up the charity concert this week then. There's hardly a better time to do so than now and hopefully it'll divert attention from how convenient it is for events to have occurred as they did.

A quick look around the table shows me that people aren't really concerned with where the Dust is going now that they've learned that the damages are being taken care of. There are a few distasteful faces, particularly Kelly and Autumn, from the news that the Dust will be going to the insurance companies. Ciel has a more calculating look, however.

Her eyes dart between Weiss, who's not too bothered by the news though I'm sure she has plans for all that Dust, and myself. I'm pretty sure she's thinking about how convenient that all is for Weiss and I. As I assume most people would if they were aware of all the details. Annoying but not really something I want to deal with in the first place; let the stiff think what she wants.



After their curiosity is addressed my friends leave me alone and descend into their own conversations. Not that they last too long with lunch coming to a close. One topic that does get brought up is the charity concert Weiss and I are putting on as well as an almost mandatory doling out of invitations to the event.

My girlfriend, of course, outlines that it is a high-class event and that everyone's behavior would reflect on her and me equally. It's enough to diminish the excitement of the likes of Nora and Ruby although not entirely. Who knows if they're going to actually show up and I don't bother checking too much. Only noting that Blake looks at her invitation with a complicated expression before setting it in her bookbag.

Of a bigger concern to me is Marina. She isn't likely to be interested but would want to come if the rest of the team does. I don't want to order her or them not to attend, but I can only imagine my partner in a high-society event being disastrous. Especially since there's a nonzero chance she would want to sing along with Weiss when she's on stage.

I explain what I can in between classes, trying to persuade her to find something to do with Kelly or Autumn, or perhaps Penny instead of attending. I'm not sure if I'm successful as she doesn't give me a definitive answer and her expression is more thoughtful than resolved by time classes end. I want to continue our discussion when we're interrupted by Blake tapping my shoulder.

She wants to go out to Vale to celebrate, in her words, and since I'm the one that helped her with Adam I'm at the top of the list. I can tell that's a convenient excuse, though her deeper motivations elude me. No harm in humoring her, however, so I agree and the two of us get ready for the day. I don't think this is an actual celebration, her demeanor is too somber for that to be the case.

Perhaps she's still feeling down about what happened at Mountain Glenn and wants a friendly ear to listen in on her worries. Someone outside of her team, obviously. I suppose outside of them I am her closest friend in Beacon despite our subordinate relationship. Arguably even with her team included.

Weiss has been trying harder to connect ever since returning from winter break, but she hasn't been able to make much progress with Blake for whatever reason. Ruby is a ball of sunshine, but it's not hard to see that their dispositions don't exactly mesh well together. Yang, her partner, has spent the most time with her, but runs into a lack of common interests for the two to really engage in. From my experience Yang prefers to bond by doing things and until recently Blake has been more tied up in Union business than hitting the town like the blonde would prefer.

It does make it odd that she'd choose me for that in the first place under that light. Sure, we've traveled into Vale together more than a few times now. However, that was either for Union business or to advance my investigations. I struggle to find a single time where we just hung out in Vale, not that I'm complaining. I suppose there was that time we hung out with Coral and Jasmine, but that was more me hanging out with Coral while the gremlin dominated Blake's time.

Either way the matter is of little consequence. I put on my casual clothes and wait outside team RWBY's dorm for her to be ready. Long-sleeves and a hat this time; I'm not hanging with Weiss so no need to stretch outside of that comfort zone. Although the free space on my arms has been enticing to accessorize with. I'll need to look into some bracelets or watches, maybe even an armband in my girlfriend's colors for the concert anyway, so picking up a few extra items wouldn't be too hard and I certainly have the Lien to spare now.

Thoughts on that are interrupted by the RWBY dorm opening and a dressed up Blake meeting up with me. I don't think I've seen her in a more casual outfit yet, she usually sticks to her combat outfit or something like it. Her new look isn't too different from her old one, still in a black and white color scheme with some purple thrown about. It does, however, cover up more skin; her arms fully covered by a white long-sleeved coat and her previous midriff patched over with a longer black shirt though her chest is still somewhat exposed by square cutouts around the neckline.

It's a bit more dressed up than I was honestly expecting, though she could just be expanding her wardrobe with the funds her work with the Union has been providing her. She may have been fine working without pay while we were getting set up, but there's no reason to deny her a fair wage along with the other lieutenants. No reason to stir up any animosity if I can afford to avoid it.

The trip into Vale has her fidgeting nervously, obviously wanting to talk about something, but not finding the words to do so. At least not in so public a space. By time we land she appears to have put the matter out of her mind for now as she leads us into our destination. It's an art museum, self-guided for the most part.

They offer guided and audio tours but neither of us are interested in the latter and this seems too off the cuff for the former to have been a consideration. Either way we traverse the halls looking at the cultural products of Vale as well as a few sections dedicated to the other Kingdoms. Mistral's is the largest by far with Atlas' contributions barely taking a small room to display. An interesting dichotomy from the Kingdoms that tried to outlaw artistic expression in the first place. Though Mistral was only supportive as a form of lip-service to the then Kingdom of Mantle.

The section that grabs my attention the most is the Vacuan one. Their paintings are typically of harsh minimalism and striking contrast of colors. Not a lot of them, especially in the more modern examples. It's the closest I think I can get to what Menagerie probably produces. Despite having influences from all over the world my home isn't exactly affluent and the harshness of the Menagerie deserts has a lot in common with Vacuo. There might be more coastal influences, but I suppose I will never know. Not any time soon at any rate.

Even here there isn't anything from Menagerian artists, cultural exports not really being a thing from my home due to its isolation. I don't even think there is a cultural center where we collect such things with how much of a premium space is. Maybe there are private collections in Kuo Kuana, but I don't remember anything being prominently on display. Then again I never really looked did I? It's been far too long since I've been home; properly that is.

"Ochre, what's wrong," Blake asks as she steps next to me. Her hand knocks against mine and she recoils at the incidental touch. Anything further that she was going to say is forgotten in that moment.

"It's nothing; just thinking of home."

"Oh," she starts before realizing why that is and following up with a much more subdued, "oh." Yeah, there's not much more for either of us to say to that. Just a silent staring at a painting neither of us is really absorbing right now.

"At least you heard back from your parents," I say eventually. More as a way to have something else to focus on than my homesick thoughts. "I got a letter, so I'm sure you did too."

She stills at that, likely not expecting that I'd have received word from her folks as well. She mumbles something under her breath, but, mindful of my ears, does so low enough that I can't make out what she says. She takes a breath and looks at me with strained eyes, "Could we not talk about that right now? Just, let's talk about anything else, okay?"

I'm not sure what's got her acting that way. It's impossible that her parents wouldn't accept her from what I know. Could be that she's feeling as homesick as myself and doesn't want the reminder, but that feels off as well. Either way I should come up with something to say.

Museum: She had to have chosen this place for a reason right? I could maybe probe as to why that is as I didn't peg her as someone into this kind of stuff. (3)

Put the ball in her corner. She wants to talk about "anything else". Well then let her "talk about anything else". In other words allow for Blake to pick up the topic or topics. (Don't know would she focus on one big topic or go for multiple small ones) (2)

Union: She's done a lot of good work since she's joined up. It might be a good idea to check on what she wants to do in the future. (1)

Guilt: I saw a bit of it back at Mountain Glenn, likely holding herself some level of responsibility for the lives lost as part of her past actions. I could see how she's dealing with that. (1)

Adam: It might be a bit too soon, but I need to pick her brain on Adam. Maybe see if she has any clues on where he got that brand. (0)

Home: I'll admit this is more for me than her, but talking about home, what we remember of it at any rate, should be a fine topic to indulge in. (0)

I fiddle with my outfit for a bit trying to decide how best to approach this. The two of us have a lot on our minds, most of it hardly good. No need to step into anything serious and I suppose I should give her the chance to vent. It'd do her some good to get whatever is on her mind off it.

"Well…" I trail off leadingly until I get a questioning hum from my friend. "I figured you must have something in mind with that firm denial you gave, so go ahead. What do you want to talk about?"

She backs up a half-step, scrambling to string together a set of words, "I, it's. You're doing this on purpose aren't you?" I flash her an unrepentant smile as if saying, 'Guilty.' She huffs and crosses her arms clearly displeased, but takes a step closer regardless. Ending up closer to me despite everything. "I thought you'd have something you would want to talk about. You always do."

There is more than a little petulance in her tone, but strangely enough a dash of hope as well. Like she was genuinely hoping that I would have something to talk about instead of her. Most likely reliant on me to have something so she could delay whatever's been on her mind since the start of our outing.

"I do," I return, my smile slightly diminished. "Several in fact, but what did I tell you? You shouldn't put so much trust in me like that. I need you to have questions of your own and to look out for yourself from time to time."

"I do that enough already," she says cryptically. Upon noticing my questioning gaze she quickly appends, "I-please could we not? I don't want to talk about it right now. Before we leave, I promise." Her tone is firm at the end there, but I don't know if that promise is more to me or herself. Both in all likelihood. Curious, but not something I have to look into right now; I'll make sure she keeps that promise. It is interesting that given the option to speak about anything she couldn't tear herself away from her internal thoughts, however.

"Fine, keep your secrets," I reply somewhat dismissively. She lets out a sigh of relief, though she also shrinks in on herself. Damnit, of course that's the wrong thing to say. She kept a lot of secrets from her team and she likely doesn't appreciate the unintentional reminder. Nothing for it now aside from continuing on like nothing happened. "Though, you might want to work on hiding it better. I've been able to tell since at least the airship."

"I-I wasn't that obvious was I," she asks, her eyes downcast as if afraid of the answer.

"It was obvious to me, but it's fine." She looks at me oddly so I continue, "I don't need you to tell me everything, only what I need to know. If you feel like sharing I'm here to listen; just take greater care if you don't want anyone else asking questions."

She stares at me blankly, not knowing how to process my response. Not that she doesn't understand the concept I'm relaying. Rather that my words don't match with what she was expecting. That twigs my senses something fierce. She was concerned that I already knew what was on her mind. I don't, not quite yet, but it has to be something heavy if she's worried that I picked up on it. Additionally it's been weighing on her for a while now.

Probably has something to do with what she told her parents in that case. If it's at all related to the letter I received they must have brought up the Adam comparison as well. It would explain why she's so rattled, though not why she invited me out if that's the case. I'm missing the piece that ties this all together, I know it.

"Why," she asks to the empty air. It feels like it's supposed to be directed at me, but I'm not sure what she's referring to specifically. It feels too aimless to be a request to explain myself in greater detail. It's like she doesn't even know what she wants to ask herself and is grasping at the first question that might produce any answers from me in the first place.

"Because I trust you," I offer after a moment. She could use a pick-me-up and some honest thoughts might be what she needs. "Or rather I trust in how you'll act. Say what you will about yourself, you're committed to the cause. You're 'done running' I think is how you put it." That gets a smile out of her, a victory all on its own. It isn't enough to fully bolster her mood, however. "So, why here," I ask, not letting her dwell on her heavier thoughts. "No offense, but this place doesn't strike me as your kind of scene."

She looks at me with wavering eyes, her slight smile straining under internal pressure. She wants to look away and is forcing herself to maintain her composure. I almost want to tell her to forget about it as it's clearly not doing her any good when her mouth opens. "I thought you would like it," she admits and tears her gaze away.

I'm left without words for a moment. I suppose if it weren't for the thoughts of home I would. There is something beautiful in looking at the work of another and drawing your own meanings and inspiration from it. I doubt many would agree with me on that aspect, but it's a selfish desire of mine anyway.

"I do, it's just-"

"Home," she supplies for me. "That's where your thoughts go. There and…" I wait for her to finish her thought, but only get a shake of her head for my troubles.

Even with half an answer she's not quite wrong. A lot of what I do is for Menagerie in the end even if I like helping people along the way. Don't think I'd ever admit that to myself before coming to Beacon, but my friends have been adamant about hammering that through my head. I'd be better off without the revelation I think, but for whatever reason I can't muster any hatred of them for it.

"Yeah," I say, not having much more to add. "Still, what made you think it'd be a good idea? I'm curious as to what sparked the idea?"

"Two semester's of archeology class and joining Oobleck's dig over winter break." Right, there were the sections with artifacts and older works of art. Nothing that really caught my eye, but I can't blame her for trying. "I just wanted to do something nice for you."

I can't help the question that falls from my lips, "And why did we have to do something for me and not for you?" The thought involved is touching, but hardly necessary for me. Besides, I'm winding down my workload a bit for this week anyway. If anyone needed the break it's her, not me. I would understand if she needed a place where she could decompress after the events at Mountain Glenn, but this whole excursion has only wound her up more and more.

"Because I was trying not to be selfish. Not that I'm any good at that," she says with an air of defeat. She continues before I can get a word out; the dam bursting and a torrent of words follow, "I wanted to do something like this before dealing with Adam but you were too fast. You always are." Her tone is heavy like that phrase means more to her than the obvious context. "I had to do something at least once.

You've done so, so much. For everyone and me especially it feels. I was so ungrateful back then, just like with my parents. Despite it all you barely got angry, impatient maybe, but you never turned me away like you could have. I was so resistant to it, I didn't understand. At best I was irritated, not to mention how I was at my worst.

I never apologized for most of that, did I? Or how I forgot about you in the first place? And I've only thanked you, what, once? Twice? Certainly not enough for everything you've done. I wanted this to be my thank you, but I couldn't do that right either."

That…well, that's a way to remember past events. I won't lie and say she wasn't troublesome to deal with in the first semester. She was in a bad place back then, but it seems that isn't enough to allow her to give herself the benefit of the doubt, at least as far as her behavior to me is concerned. She hasn't mentioned her team or done any grand gesture for them so I don't think she's backsliding in that aspect.

Rather, recent thoughts must have dragged her attention to the past and me in particular. That's a concerning prospect, but not one I can deal with immediately. She's not doing too well herself and it's more important to stabilize that situation than drill down where my suspicions are leading me right now.

"I wouldn't say you've done anything wrong," I say and she only shakes her head. "Blake! Look at me." She does so reluctantly, her eyes watery, which throws me off for a bit. She isn't one to show emotion like this too easily, at least not like this. "Your heart was in the right place. I'm not going to blame you for that." I pause for a moment and start walking to the door. "Come on let's head somewhere else, no need to waste the day; am I right?"

Despite my attempt to end the conversation on more neutral grounds, she isn't having any of it. "What if it wasn't," I hear her say and know things are only going to get worse. I turn around with my mouth open to shut her negative thoughts, but don't get the chance. "Ochre," she pleads, "Please. Don't. Not now. I promised. I need to say this and if you stop me I don't think I could start again."

I should stop her, I really should. Although this is what I wanted wasn't it? For her to think for herself. As much of a pain as this is going to be I should at least see it through now. If only the rest of my body could agree with my brain on that one.

Not that I think Blake is doing much better. Tears welling up and streaming down her face despite her attempt at control and breathing heavily, almost choking. I want to go up and reassure her, but a part of me screams it would only make things worse.

"This was supposed to be a day for you," she struggles to get out and the words that follow take just as much effort from her to not end up a broken mess. "I couldn't do that though; I'm so messed up and I know I shouldn't be having these thoughts. I couldn't help it. I thought it would go away if I had a day where I could pretend it was real, just one. I didn't even manage that."

She pauses and gasps for air as if drowning. "I had-I have no right, but I didn't want to have any regrets. I could do this and then leave you alone. I'm so tired of being selfish and that; that's one line I can't-I won't cross." She fights with herself for another moment, finally saying, "Let's just pretend this never happened."

She rushes past me, hands at her eyes wiping away tears. I really should have stopped her before it got to this. At least then I'd have time to process my own feelings towards this development. Not that it's going to change how I feel towards Weiss, but being involved if not inadvertently responsible for Blake's current state isn't a great feeling. I could let her run off; I'm no stranger to wanting to end things on my terms and this seems like what she had in mind if not this particular execution of events.

However, like how Oobleck stopped me I could do the same to her. At least address her concerns even if I'm not sure how that will develop from here. It'd be a lot messier, but she said she was done running and I could hold her to that. She should at least let Weiss know about how she felt and we can work from there. Although it would mean giving her a measure of hope and if I'm only going to crush it later it would be far kinder to let her go now.

Stop: She's not in a good headspace right now. I could stop her before she gets too far and address her concerns. After that I'm not sure, but we could at least talk about it. (4)

Let go: She wanted this to go a certain way and I could respect that. It's melancholic in a way, but it's better to put this all behind us. (1)

Just because this is her choice doesn't mean I should respect it. I've already stuck my nose in my friends' business more than is reasonable most of the time so why stop now. Plus there's a strange sense of repayment for what others have done for me.

First Autumn, then Ren, and then Oobleck, arguably Nora as well. Each of them did things I wouldn't have expected nor wanted in the moment; I can't blame them for that, they had the best of intentions and maybe might have had a point. Is it ungrateful that I haven't shown any proper appreciation for their meddling?

Whatever, not important right now. I can't afford to dwell on any such thoughts and instead break into a chase after Blake. I have to follow after the sound of footfalls at first, which isn't the easiest thing to do in the almost empty museum. I have to rip off my hat so my upper ears aren't obstructed, this is too important to let my issues get in the way. A few moments later I catch sight of the tail end of her coat and can focus more on running than listening in.

By this point she has to know that I'm chasing after her, but she doesn't slow down. Eventually our chase has us outside and darting into the nearby alleyways. If she really wanted to get away she should have been using her semblance to do so.

That could be a mistake on her part, but I think on some level she wants to be stopped. I only have to graze her backside a little for her to freeze up and for her steps to come to faltering stop. I would have had a good grip on her on the next try, I think, but she couldn't have known that.

While she isn't running anymore, neither is she ready to face me instead bending over and sobbing. I'm not sure what to do, admittedly, so I search for any way that I could help that wouldn't be going too far.

Well, the scene of a man in an alley with a crying girl is far from ideal so I could address that first. Unfortunately, I don't carry any tissues or handkerchiefs with me; maybe I should change that at this rate. Either way the only object that I have that could be remotely useful is my scarf, which…nevermind, it's better to help Blake right now and getting her cleaned up might calm her down.

She's startled by the object I thrust in front of her and at first only worsens her mood. That only lasts for a few seconds when she takes the fabric from me and starts using it for the purpose I intended. It's hard not to pull a face at that; I'll just have to get it cleaned as soon as I can I suppose

"Why," she cries out softly, still looking away from me. There are any number of reasons I could give to her. I'm not going to lie, but I have to choose something that would relate to her.

"Because I know what it's like to just want to run away." I pause for a moment, not wanting to expand on the subject too much myself. "And I wouldn't be able to forgive myself if I let you get away."

"You should have just let me go," she responds, her voice less broken and the words coming out easier. Yeah, I understand where she's coming from there as well. Maybe not the cause in particular, but I've felt the same.

The times with Oobleck and Autumn aren't the only examples that come to mind. Even if I was an agent of the brothers and other places needed me I could have set up shop in any of the branches of the White Fang, except Vacuo. They would have found something for me to do, though it would have hampered my ambitions.

"I'm just holding you to your word," I bite back playfully. Forcefully injecting some levity into the situation. "You might think you fulfilled your promise, but I don't. We hardly talked about it at all. I didn't even know you felt that way." Of course by holding her to her word I mean more than what she said in the museum. I can only hope that she picks up on that on her own.

"That was the point, idiot." Her words are more affectionate than condescending as she turns around to face me. Some good progress, finally, if still fraught with peril. The implication, however, draws my attention more so than anything else.

All, but admitting that she kept her feelings under wraps, which would be understandable. However, she clearly planned to tell me about this since our trip began. Her fretting on the airship, was she planning on telling me then and only decided to back out at the last second? What was her plan if she told me then?

Perhaps she was honest that this day was supposed to be more for me than for her. A way for her to do something for me and put this all behind her. Instead it turned into this. I could understand her lack of resolve there, it isn't an easy subject to broach. However, what if her holding that back served a greater purpose?

Whether it was intentional or not, I can't deny that the emotional outburst caught me off-guard. Blindsided me, essentially. If things played out differently I would have had the entirety of the outing to get my thoughts in order and then, well, things wouldn't be like this. She clearly wanted this to be an ending of sorts on her feelings, so maybe she thought the best way to achieve that was to destroy any chance of anything happening between us. A form of self-sabotage if you will.

A part of my mind really wants to log that phrase as something important, but now's not the time. I sure threw a spanner in her plan if that was the case and I have to take responsibility from here. First things first is getting her out of here and somewhere more stable. As much as I want to resolve things here and now, that probably isn't the best for her. She needs to be somewhere where she can feel safe and not judged, and I have just the place in mind.

"Blake," I say, taking a step forward. She doesn't recoil back, which is another good sign. "Whatever happens, I still care about you. Your team still cares about you. Okay? Let's get out of here and we can figure this all out from there." That gets a muted nod and a small smile out of her. More sad than happy, unfortunately. Like she feels like she doesn't deserve this, but can't help the short-lived happiness that crops up. At least she isn't denying those facts.

She follows me out of the alley in a daze. Not really taking in her surroundings, only putting one foot in front of the other as she hugs my green scarf like it's a security blanket. On occasion I see her playing with the fabric with an almost wistful smile on her face. That's…whatever. I'll deal with it later and it's not like I wasn't planning on telling Weiss about this anyway. I can forget about my image for a moment and let Blake have this, for now at least.

She's so out of it that she doesn't realize the familiar steps we ascend nor the hallway we walk down. I feel terrible having to dump this on someone else, even partially, but there is no way taking her to Beacon is going to be anything other than a bad idea. I messaged Weiss telling her to come quickly; that it's an emergency. I wish I could have included more details, but I know she'll agree once she's fully informed.

Either way it's with great effort that I muster the strength needed to knock on the door. I have the key, but this feels like the right way to approach this. The door opens and Coral takes a look at the two of us, wincing at the sight before concern floods her eyes. I know neither of us probably look the greatest right now, but that's a bit of an overreaction, don't you think?

That thought is quickly smothered when she opens her mouth, her tone making me think that things probably look as bad as they are. "Ochre! Blake! What happened?" I try to say something, anything, but no words come out. Blake, having realized where we are finally takes a half-step away before stopping herself and knocking her body against mine. Only for a moment, but the whole byplay is enough to set off Coral's motherly instincts. She wraps the two of us in a hug with her in the middle, fortunately.

After that she drags the two of us inside and gets us both something to eat and drink. I stick towards the kitchen while Blake gets a chance to sit down and collect herself. Jasmine is sent off to her room and eventually someone comes to take her somewhere else while we deal with this drama. I feel bad for the kid, but I really didn't have any better options available.

The intervening minutes while we wait for Weiss to arrive are peppered with Coral slowly dragging out what happened and reconstructing the series of events. Not that either of us make it easy for her. Blake hardly says anything and I struggle to word things as eloquently as I'd like. It really is fortunate that she's able to pick up on things so easily. I don't want to imagine what kind of a pain this would have been otherwise.

Blake is at the table with my scarf still in her hands; we really should get it away from her, but neither of us can work up the courage to do so while getting a handle of the situation. It feels like it's too late now. Not that it would prevent us from trying, but Coral decides it's better to check on me than assist Blake further. It isn't what I would do, although I don't stop her either.

Once assured that I'm fine, though she doesn't really believe me she asks, "So, what are you going to do?"

"I'm not leaving Weiss," I say after a moment of thought. If there's one thing I'm sure of it's that. I'm punished for my honesty by an affectionate ruffling of my hair; my hat on a hook by the door and unable to protect me.

"Good boy," she says, not condescendingly. It certainly feels like it on my end though. "But that's not what I was asking." She takes my ensuing silence for the answer it is, nodding to herself slowly in the process. "Do you want me to stick around and help mediate things?"

"I don't know," I allow after a few moments. My thoughts on Coral are still unresolved and I know she's trying to help. I get the feeling I'd appreciate her presence and perhaps she knows that. However, I can't imagine that it would make anything easier for Blake, or Weiss for that matter. The situation is bad enough as it is. That and I don't want to dump this on her any more than I already have.

As if picking up on my thoughts, her arms wrap around me. "Don't feel bad Ochre that's what," she cuts herself off and starts up a moment later more subdued. "I knew what I was getting into. It's not always good times." She stopped herself from saying it explicitly, but I can imagine where her thoughts went. She hasn't been shy about stepping up in that parental role even if we both dance around that subject. Feels like I'm taking advantage of her at this point.

Whatever. Push it down; deal with it later. I hate that I have to keep repeating that today, but I can only handle so much. I'll have to do something nice later for everyone involved. I already have something planned for the Clovers and arguably Weiss. Blake…I don't know what to do about her; just add that to the pile I guess.

It takes me a long while to convince myself that I don't need Coral around. Even longer to actually ask her to leave. She does so with a kind smile and a quick hug and then repeats the same with Blake. No doubt whispering assurances in her ear before taking her leave.

Blake actually has some life in her at this point. A small kernel of hope that things will turn out well. I wish I could be nearly so optimistic. Perhaps it would have been kinder to her to let her go entirely. However, that would be taking the easy way, not the proper one. As proper as this mess can get at any rate.

Better that we come clean to Weiss instead of pretending this never happened. I don't even know if I would have been able to manage that given my promise. Perhaps it's cowardly to foist off this decision onto other people. Something I'm just not used to. I always handled my business on my own before coming to Beacon.

Self-ruminating thoughts are terminated when the door flies open, nearly putting a hole in the wall if not for the doorstop. Although I think the poor thing broke in my girlfriend's haste. Speaking of her, Weiss is in full combat regalia, Myrtenaster at her hip and My Wit's End in her hands. I guess she misconstrued what I meant by an emergency. At least she came alone like I asked, as evidenced by the lack of her or my team pouring in.

She's panting, out of breath likely from sprinting all the way from the landing platform to here. Despite the terrible situation I can't help feeling buoyed by her level of faith and concern for me. Which makes it all the harder when I have to stop her from hugging me.

I grab her by the arms as she makes her move, my weapon clattering to the floor. The noise draws the attention of Blake and a knock of my head in her direction directs Weiss to look at her teammate. Both of their faces fall, Weiss at the state of her teammate and Blake for obvious reasons.

Weiss turns back to me, "Oh, Ochre, what have you gotten into this time?"

I want to take offense at that remark, but stop myself. Considering the circumstances I can't blame her for coming to that assumption. Instead I take the time to give Weiss a rundown of the situation. I would prefer if Blake had the chance to confess fully to Weiss, but doing so might not be in the cards for the girl. By the end of it my girlfriend is rubbing her temples and Blake is sullenly awaiting her judgment.

Weiss, despite clearly wanting some sort of physical contact, keeps some distance between the two of us. It hurts the both of us, but not aggravating Blake is deemed more pressing for the time being. I'm sure she's going to demand her due after this is all over and then some and I don't think I could bring myself to complain.

I'm about to assure her on that I won't let this change anything between us, when she gives me a look. "I know. You don't have to say anything. Just let me talk with her and then the two of us can figure this out." With that she takes a seat next to Blake. Makes my involvement kind of superfluous, but I lean against the counter and strain my ears to listen in regardless. Maybe they deserve privacy for this, but I want to be ready in case my presence is necessary

The two girls sit in silence, Weiss calmly looking at Blake while the other girl keeps her eyes firmly fixed on the table in front of her. There is no sadness, or really any emotion, in her at this point. Only resignation that whatever happens is outside of her control.

"What do you want," Weiss asks gently, breaking the silence.

Blake mumbles something that neither of us hear only to say it again, but louder, "Don't make me say it out loud." That isn't what my girlfriend wants to hear. Most likely she was wanting what Blake wanted to do going forward. If she wants to remain friends or anything really except for another reminder of her affection.

I can see the moment where Weiss steels herself and prepares to play with the cards she's been dealt. Her eyes and posture firming up as she decides to do something she's going to berate herself for in the future. "Blake! Look at me." Blake is unresponsive until Weiss snaps her fingers in front of her face and only then does she reluctantly raise her gaze. "I'm giving you a chance to be honest with me; so what do you want?"

Blake chokes on that response, clearly not wanting to say anything, but Weiss' withering glare has her breaking down. "What do you want me to say!? That I like your boyfriend? That I want what you have? Is that what you want to hear!?"

Weiss responds to the hostility by cradling Blake's head against her chest, "No. But I want you to be honest with yourself more than I care about that. How different would things be if you did that from the start? Or even talked with any of us about this? You're not alone at Beacon, none of us are." she throws a look in my direction and my cheeks heat up. Of course she would have guessed that I'd listen in

Blake mewls in confusion at the unexpected affection and my girlfriend continues, "I can't say that I'm not mad, or betrayed, or that everything will be fine. But there is one thing I can guarantee: we're in this together. We're a team Blake, whether you like it or not; I'm not going to abandon you over this."

"But- What about-" Blake cries out.

"Don't worry about that. Any of it. You've done your part, let us take care of the rest. Go lie down for a bit, I'm not going anywhere tonight." Weiss lifts Blake up and pushes her in the direction of Coral's room. The cat-girl takes one last look at the two of us before wiping at her eyes and going through the door. Some proper rest should do her some good, but I don't know if she'll be able to get any tonight.

However, I don't need a clearer signal to sit next to Weiss and bring her into my mirror world. Immediately afterwards she gets up and sets herself in my lap before bringing my arms around her. And then she tugs on them as they aren't tight enough for her liking. Whether this is more to restrain her or provide her comfort is up in the air in my mind, but I play along. Several long minutes pass and damp droplets start to fall on my arms. Weiss letting her emotions out now that she no longer has to put up a strong front.

"You handled that far better than I did," I whisper truthfully in her ear. That gets an aborted half-laugh half-sob out of her.

"Of course I did. An oaf like you only knows how to treat me properly after all," she responds in her faux haughty tone. I can tell she's forcing herself to, some attempt at rejoining our usual dynamic. Her hands reach up to my arms and start rubbing along them, stopping slightly at every new bit of moisture she comes across.

"I'm not going anywhere," I decide to say.

She plants a kiss on my arm, "I know." We both let that moment hang for a couple minutes more. We have all the time in the world after all. I shudder to think how this would be if we weren't allowed to decompress like this

"What should we do about Blake," I ask hoping she has some sort of answer.

"What do you want to do," she asks, but it's not a ceding of the decision to me. There's no way she'd allow me to run roughshod over her after all this and neither would I want to. Rather she wants to know my thoughts like she demanded out of Blake. It's curious that she didn't dig into why Blake came to her affections. I suppose she thought it best not to dig into the girl while she's weak. I can only imagine that Weiss would hold a major grudge if the situations were reversed and Blake did that to her.

"Like I said-"

"And now we're repeating ourselves. I know you're not leaving me, dummy, and you know it too." She pauses for a moment so she can turn to look me in the eye. "Ochre, I can't promise I won't be upset, but you need to be honest with me too. Whatever your answer is, we'll work through it, but please don't lie to spare my feelings." She lays a hand over mine, "I've had enough of that in my life, so never let that be you. Okay?"

If there's one thing that's settled it's that I'm definitely spoiling her after putting her through all of this. Although I suppose that's enough putting off my thoughts on the matter. I need to come to a clear position one way or the other.

A chance: I suppose I'm not against giving Blake a chance. Whether Weiss approves of that or not is a different matter entirely, but she is wanting my honest opinion. (5)

Purely Platonic: I just don't feel that way towards Blake. Maybe something could have developed, but it's not worth risking what I have now to find out. (3)

I take a few moments to formulate my thoughts. Blake and I don't have the same relationship, the same spark as Weiss and I do. Then again neither was that the case when we first started dating. Weiss was definitely more proactive about chasing after what she wanted, but it's not like it was love at first sight for me. I had to force myself to accept her plea and then come clean as much as I could with her.

I don't regret that one bit and would do it all again. But, who's to say that it isn't something similar with Blake? As much as she beats herself up over this she's clearly diligent and committed both to the Union and her team. She tried her best so the situation only ended up with her hurt even if she bungled it in the end. I suppose it's that willingness for self-sacrifice that's caught my eye this time. I don't know why, I guess I'm just a sucker for that kind of thing.

Coming to that determination is hard enough and how to phrase it is an even greater beast. "I don't feel right leaving her like that. She really put herself out there with no expectation that it would end in anything other than tragedy. I have to take some level of responsibility for not seeing it ahead of time."

"Dummy," Weiss says rotely, swatting at my arm without any real force. Already suspecting what my answer is. "Of course you of all people couldn't see the signs." She doesn't mention that she missed them either. "And I didn't ask you if you felt responsible, mister."

I suppose it's time to face the music. "I want to give her a chance." Immediately Weiss seizes onto my arms and shifts about, unable to stop herself from reacting. Perhaps that's why she was insistent that I hold her. Despite the physical closeness I can't help but feel a gulf between us.

"And here I thought I was special," she lets out morosely.

"You are," I reassure her. "There is not a thing in this world I'd trade for you. For what we have."

"Even Menagerie," she responds, almost despondent. She really isn't pulling her punches on this one is she?

It takes me some time to find an answer I don't hate. "...I can always find a new home," I offer, desperately hoping she won't make me choose. That seems to snap her out of her stupor.

"I'm sorry, that was cruel of me."

"No, no. You made your point clear. I'll break the news." I start to lift her up, unnecessary since I could just step out of my mirror world, but it serves as a way of signaling to her that's what's happening. Instead of going along with it she grabs onto my arms with increasing pressure.

"Stop. I didn't say that, now did I?" I'm not sure where exactly she's going with this, but I settle down anyway. "I shouldn't have acted like that. We should discuss this like reasonable adults." I don't see the need, she made her decision and I'm not going to force her to change it.

"Okay…" I trail off, ceding the initiative to her. It turns out she doesn't know what to say either as we sit there for a few minutes. Most likely she was waiting for me to argue my case, but I'm not going to do that to her.

Eventually she says, "You would have gone through with it, wouldn't you?"

"Yes," I answer honestly. I don't have the action to prove it so I can only hope that my word is enough.

"Promise me," she demands, haltingly like she doesn't want to give an ultimatum, but is forcing herself to. "Promise me that if I say no, you stop. No ifs ands or buts. Full stop; nothing else." That's…rather extreme of her and quite unbalanced in terms of what it means for our relationship, but if that's the cost…

"Okay, I promise." I don't entirely keep the reluctance out of my tone, but the words themselves are sincere.

Weiss slumps in my arms, but not in the way that would indicate relief. More like she really didn't want things to come to this as she utters a single word, "No." I'm not sure why we needed all of that pageantry involved, but I guess she was hoping for something different all along. I move to set her down and get on with the unpleasant business, only for her to turn herself around, fully facing towards me and wrapping her arms around my neck. "Why? Why would you agree to that so easily and just go along with it? Don't you care?"

Despite her disposition bouncing back and forth I pick up on what she's really asking me. If I'm so willing to toss away anything with Blake, even at her say so, what prevents me from doing the same to her?

"Of course I do, but you, what we have is more important. That's it, nothing greater or more complex. I might not be great at saying or expressing it, but I-there isn't a lot I wouldn't do for you. Maybe I'll have something similar with Blake, maybe not. But if that comes at the expense of what I have with you; I'd rather not try at all."

"And yet you want both," she bites back.

"Not if it means hurting you."

"Well it is Ochre! Do you think I wanted any of this? That I ran all this way thinking you and Blake were in danger; that something drastic happened, only to be met with this!? Do you know how scared I was that the best thing in my life might be ripped away in an instant and then…"

She doesn't say anything further and she doesn't need to. In spite of everything she still leans into my touch as I go to stroke her hair and rub circles along her back. Knowing that only makes things worse; that despite what she might think or feel she still wants to be close to me instead of pushing me away.

"I didn't want any of this either. I panicked, okay. I didn't know what to do and I didn't want anyone to get hurt. But, if someone has to, or rather if I could choose only one who isn't I want that to be you. I don't think I ever told you this, but I-" The words get caught in my throat. I would prefer to admit this in literally any other context, but I think it's what she needs to hear the most right now. "I love you Weiss."

That only causes her to shudder more, "I knew that already you brute. It would be so much easier if that wasn't the case. Maybe then I could hate you instead of everything else. Do you know how infuriating it is to be in love with you sometimes? How much you make me worry? And now I have to watch out for this in the future."

"It won't happen again," I promise. "We can just deal with this situation and we can leave this all behind. Okay?" She remains silent for a long time and I jostle her while repeating my question. She only gives me a look that tells me that she's deep in thought before burying her head in the crook of my neck.

"One month," she says after a few long minutes and goes on to clarify. "That promise you made me; it'll last only for one month. And never agree to something so broad or unilateral ever again. Not even for me." I open my mouth, but as if she were waiting for that she continues. "AND I have further stipulations." She waits for me and I nod to indicate that I'm fully listening. "First, this never happens again. Blake is a special case and if things fall through with her, we are not repeating this discussion, ever. Are we clear?"

"Crystal. Although I never intended for any of this to happen." She places a finger against my lips to shush me. Clearly not happy with my meager attempt to defend myself.

"Ochre, you couldn't tell what you were doing with me or Blake. That's a pattern and who knows who else you've accidentally seduced. Since you clearly can't tell when a girl is interested in you it falls to us to watch out for you."

That's a bit uncharitable isn't it? I'm not that bad am I? As distracted as I am, I almost miss her usage of the word 'us.'

She isn't too enthused about this arrangement, but neither is she excluding Blake even by accident. I still feel like I'm pushing her boundaries far too much, but she evidently cares about not hurting Blake and, more likely, myself any further more than she does about her comfort. Even then she has her escape clause in case it turns out to be something she absolutely can't stand.

"Speaking of which," she continues, ignorant of my thoughts. "Your partner."

"Marina? What about her?"

"She's awfully attached to you don't you think," she asks, suspicion heavy in her tone. I guess with this revelation she isn't taking any chances. Or, more accurately, not trusting that I can see any signs and handle the situation on my own.

"I don't think she even has the concept of liking someone like that," I admit in an attempt to reassure her. "Marina isn't exactly normal in that sense."

"Be that as it may," she replies utterly unconvinced. "I'm not taking any chances. Deal with her yourself, but make sure this never happens with her. Be as blunt or whatever as you have to; I'm not going through this mess again and neither are you."

"Fine," I agree easily enough even though I think it's utterly unnecessary. It has been a while since I checked on my partner anyway so it's not entirely without merit. "Anything else?"

"One more thing. Tomorrow, you're mine. I don't care what plans you have, cancel them; you owe me that much. I hope I don't have to explain anything further." It takes some mental reshuffling, but I should be able to accommodate her request, this was supposed to be a light week for me anyway. Well, as light as my weeks get at any rate.

"Alright, I can clear my schedule for after Beacon easily enough."

"Ochre, I didn't say anything about Beacon. When I said cancel your plans I meant it. This is going to take far more than tonight to resolve and we have to make sure Blake is fine with it as well."

She throws me a dangerous look, daring me to argue with her and I back down. Who knew my girlfriend could be so demanding? That and I think my usual bag of tricks for subduing her wouldn't be well received right now. The fact that she's willing to miss out on class for this just tells me how seriously she's taking this matter.

"Now, as much as I would love your company right now, I'll deal with you tomorrow. This is going to be hard enough to explain to Blake and I don't want you here distracting either of us," she finishes firmly and presses herself against me one final time before separating.

Notably we don't share a kiss there and she's sending me away. I guess her way of showing her displeasure at the situation. I'm not really going to press her on the matter and instead let my mirror world fall away.

It's been a while since I've stayed at a hotel out in Vale hasn't it? There are a number of Union aligned businesses I could crash at, but I don't want to put that on them. That and I think I'd prefer to be alone right now. Well, that is if I'm bereft of Weiss' company at any rate.

I should have suspected that she wouldn't be comfortable with the idea, but I was honest with her. Hopefully that's enough in the end as this is one hell of a headache already. That isn't even getting into the mess of revealing the conspiracy to Blake. Something that I'll have to handle carefully. I should have some time before it becomes necessary, but I'd rather she be aware of the risks of associating with me like Weiss is. And here I thought I'd get a break sometime soon.
 
S2 Week 7 (Part 2)
I sleep through my alarm the next day. No reason to get up early when I don't have to deal with school after all. I do drag myself out of bed after a few hours to get ready and wait to hear from Weiss or Blake. Weiss, of course, is the first to message me at nearly eleven. Neither her nor Blake have eaten anything and she's giving me an hour to meet up with them before they head for lunch. What's unsaid is that I have no choice in the matter, but it's easy enough to agree to her demands.

It doesn't take too terribly long to make my way into the apartment. Coral and Jasmine are already busy with their days so it's only the two girls getting ready when I arrive. The two of them apparently had a change of clothes at Coral's. Not like I don't either; I could have gone back to my dorm, but I really didn't want to wake up early and head to Beacon only to sneak off campus again.

The two of them halt in their morning activities when I enter. Blake stops to cover herself up even though everything important is already covered by her clothes. Weiss is a bit less modest, but no less dressed; only shooting me a look before continuing her routine. The both of them have bags around their eyes which are also puffy, Blake by far being worse off. I guess they didn't get much sleep after I left despite the lateness of waking up.

I think it's only when I slip off to get changed myself that Blake finally restarts. Perhaps too used to the all-girl dorm of RWBY or maybe not believing the circumstances she finds herself in. That seems to be confirmed when I re-enter the main living area to find her staring at her hands with the faintest of smiles on her face.

Weiss, however, isn't willing to let any of us dawdle if we're ready. She opens the door and clears her throat to get our attention. Out of habit I go to meet up with her and offer her my arm only to step outside without her taking it. Instead she leads Blake by the hand and soon passes in front of me.

I suppose it was a bit too optimistic to assume I'd be forgiven for this mess after one night. I did sort of just drop it on her, no real excuse can be made there. Blake may have blindsided me with it, but that doesn't exempt me from culpability when it comes to Weiss.

I follow after them like some sort of third wheel, trying not to make a big deal about the whole thing. If Weiss had a point she wanted to prove she certainly proved it and I only have to deal with the consequences until she's ready to relent. After a short walk we end up at some sort of seafood restaurant. Something that breathes that little bit more life into Blake as we sit and place our orders.

I get a front row seat to Blake absolutely demolishing her meal with wild abandon. I know she hasn't eaten in a while, but she could show a little restraint. I turn to look at Weiss who only has a smug look on her face, likely knowing this is how her teammate would act. I slump in my seat as I pick at my order, not really feeling too hungry with the display before me.

After that we go shopping; Weiss and I both want to expand our wardrobes with each other's colors. That's probably the most fun I get out of my forced outing with the girls. A choice pick of bracelets, a few watches, some paint for my gauntlet, a new hat, and even a few rings. A couple in particular catch my eye, the greatest of which is an otherwise plain band with a small white gemstone inset. I have the jeweler engrave a small W on the inside, something I'm sure Weiss would get a kick out of if she ever pried it off my finger.

A look at the girls, particularly Blake, gets me to have second thoughts and I pick out a similar design but for her. That will probably stay in my closet for a while as I'm not too comfortable being that forward with her just yet, but I make sure to get things in her colors as well. I get more than a few looks for doing so and can only hope that the place we're shopping at respects privacy enough to not leak this anywhere. Or perhaps that they get intimidated by Weiss throwing her presence and Lien around.

Like always she pays for our purchases, which tells me she's not too upset with me. Although she stacks her and Blake's bags on top of my own and forces me to carry everything. My purchases are primarily blues and purples. Black and white are good on their own or even together, but don't really mesh well with my orange. I might have to bite the bullet and get rid of my green altogether at this rate as juggling the balance of four colors is a chore.

As for Weiss and Blake, they bought similar accessories and in similar colors, mine. I can only hope that Blake has the good sense not to wear any of those anytime soon. It is, however, that my girlfriend, well one of them, is trying her damnedest to make this work and not have any hard feelings. How much she's forcing herself is a different question and one I'll get to the bottom of at some point.

Not that it doesn't have its desired effect. Blake, while somewhat in a daze like Nora was after her and Ren started dating, I spot more than one time absently smiling. She still doesn't look at a hundred percent, the night taking its toll and makeup only able to cover so much. She is, however, the most recovered out of all of us by time the excursion is over.

Our trip ends where it began, at Coral's. The three of us know exactly how it would look to everyone if we showed up on an airship with all of our purchases. I think the only saving grace involved is that, while I was clearly with them both today, only the proprietor was aware of mine and Blake's specific purchases. The public at large should be ignorant, which, well, that's going to be its own pain when it gets out.

We find an out of the way corner to put our bags. We'll have to carry them in piecemeal or have them shipped to our dorms at some point, but my time with the girls isn't over. We have a couple hours before Coral is done helping out at the Union and picks up Jasmine and after that we'll have to get on an airship to Beacon. I gave Oz and my team the heads up that nothing disastrous happened, but we're all going to have some pointed questions directed our way.

Until then I actually get to interact with Weiss again, as she sets us all on the couch with me between the two girls. Then she sets the t.v. to something she wants to watch, a romantic musical set during the Great War. She must have explained some of the terms of our agreement with Blake, as the cat-faunus only titters at my apparent misfortune. Putting aside my gripes of historical inaccuracy it's enjoyable enough and even more so when the two of them start leaning on me.

It's a bit of a squeeze, but after the day I had it's more than welcome. Blake is a bit more ginger and unsure when she does so, likely because it's still a touchy matter for her. However, I suspect that she just doesn't get the same enjoyment out of it that Weiss does, for one reason or another. Something that I'll have to keep an eye out for in the future, but for now we can simply enjoy some time together.

Eventually Weiss taps on the back of my hand and I dutifully pull her into my mirror world. It feels a bit wrong that Blake isn't aware of what's going on, but I'll just have to inform her of my semblance sometime soon. Thoughts regarding her can wait as I have to deal with Weiss first.

"Did you have fun," I ask, hoping what I've been through has been enough to satisfy her.

She makes a noise of agreement and flashes me a small smile, "Mhm. I could get used to this. We should do it more often." I respond in the only way I deem appropriate, by sticking my tongue out at her. She chokes back a laugh at the uncharacteristic expression and slowly slides her hand down my arm, intertwining our fingers together at the end.

She doesn't move in any closer or give me a kiss however. A reminder that not everything is back to the way it was. It will likely take some time and effort for things to recover. Nothing I can do about that, but make sure to do my part. Still, in this companionable silence I might as well find something to fill the air with since I doubt our usual activities are on the table.

Concert: A topic I know she'll somewhat enjoy. Talking about her song-set and what she has planned for the party afterwards. Dealing with the guests might not be fun, but she likes the planning aspect at least. (5)

Adam: She deserves a heads up and could possibly help me out here. Plus I have my own thoughts I'd like to vent on the matter. (5)

Summer: summer break isn't for a few months yet, but we could trade our plans. I at least want to go home and offering her an explicit invitation is the least I can do. (2)

Blake: Perhaps a bit too raw to touch on now, but I could ask what she thinks of Blake after today. (0)

Inform Weiss about the scar on Adam's face and what could happen when it goes public knowledge. (0)

It is interesting that Weiss spent most of my demanded time with her this day on getting Blake out of her rut rather than for her own comfort or satisfaction. I know things can't be easy for her and she's been putting on a brave face for most of the day. Under normal circumstances that would point to her caring about her teammate's well-being more than she cares about her own comfort.

Obviously that is at play to some degree, but I can't help feeling that perhaps there's something more to it than that. As much as I want answers and assurances of my own I decide not to pursue such a line of questions. At this point it would only aggravate the issues of last night and with how fraught everything was that may have consequences I can't easily deal with.

Thoughts on such matters drags my attention back to the other problems that I have to deal with. The most pressing problems have passed for the most part, which is why I was able to take a small break this week, at least it was supposed to be one. Either way, I have one other urgent issue on my plate that I have to figure out how to deal with one way or another: Adam. More specifically the fact that information about him being branded is going to get out one way or the other.

I doubt that Weiss knows what happened to him or that the SDC would even keep any records of any of their camps branding their workers. She still deserves to know and have a heads up on my plans. The only reason why I feel the need to hesitate is our spat last night, the fact this is work-related and I know how much she'd prefer I didn't bring it up during our private time, and that my thoughts regarding it all aren't exactly well-ordered either.

I shake my head trying my best to dismiss such intrusive thoughts. I'm not going to get anywhere if I keep everything bottled up. Before I can get lost again I force myself to say something, "Weiss, I need your help."

That gets her attention; not that she's happy to hear those words, but a touch of concern graces her features as well. I fight back a smile at that and carry on, "There's something I didn't tell everyone at lunch. After my fight with Adam I took off his mask and…there really is no easy way of saying this, but the left side of his face was branded with the letters 'SDC.'"

At first she's confused. However, that confusion quickly morphs into disgust and then anger. She squeezes my hand tighter, both as a way to center herself and get out her frustration. I don't think she's drawing much comfort out of the action, but that's okay, I can suffer through it for now.

"It doesn't make any sense," she spits out in frustration, not disbelief. "Who would be so stupid to think that would ever be okay?" She continues to vent along those lines and I let her. She's giving voice to my thoughts as well.

Despite the questionable morality and legality of their work camps the SDC can't get away with treating their workers like actual cattle. Slavery has been outlawed since the conclusion of the Great War so the memories are still fresh in people's minds. Not to mention those with hardline stances towards the practice have been increasingly marginalized as time has gone on.

I don't think they stopped existing, but publicly preaching the belief that anyone should be in bondage is a surefire way to attract scorn. Much less doing so to your faunus workers when the company at large is already under fire for their labor practices. There are a number of outlandish explanations that could make sense of this, but there are fewer that make any kind of sense.

Regardless, I'll be looking into that soon enough. For now my focus is brought back to my girlfriend who's winding down in her rant. Her lips are thin from the new development and the familiar transition to thinking on how to address the problem. "How are we going to deal with this," she asks.

I don't bother stopping the small smile that forms at the word 'we.' She picks up on that and looks away which diminishes it slightly. "I'm going to find out who's responsible and we'll go from there. With any luck this won't be a complete disaster. Either way we need to start getting ahead of this before I run out the VPD's patience with me."

She stops for a moment, whether at my tone or my words. "But…what if you don't find anything or what if…" she trails off. That's odd of her, she doesn't usually doubt my abilities. Worry and fret over my well-being and my plans, yes. But she has never been concerned quite like this.

Perhaps it's the more time-sensitive nature at play or the more personal consequences for her? On second thought, that doesn't make much sense. While this is on a tighter time-frame than my other investigations it isn't like she didn't trust me to be on top of those. Similarly she never particularly cared about how much work she'd have to do to restore the SDC's good name. This would definitely be a setback there, but I can't imagine it would be enough of one for her to react like this.

That only leaves an alternative explanation and it takes me a while to find one. By the way she trailed off she was more concerned with what I would find rather than not finding anything at all. It's hard to forget that she ties a lot of her identity up in the Schnee name, but I've never really cared for that. I could easily separate her as a person from the greater conglomerate. I thought I got that through her head, but I guess these events have brought that silly notion back to the forefront.

I move to reassure her physically only to stop myself. I'm not sure what the right move would be in this situation; I don't want to hurt her any more than I already have. With myself divided on that issue I can only voice my thoughts, "I didn't go through all of this just to leave you. Whatever happens we'll see it through together. Right?"

She bobs her head to show that she heard me, but otherwise remains distant. I catch her looking at me and worrying at her bottom lip. I'm not sure what's going through her head, but she eventually comes to a decision. She retracts her hand from mine only to wrap it around me and pull me closer to her. "Of course, Ochre. Always," she strains to get the words out. Likely more impacted by her thoughts than the course of the conversation. "But what about you, are you going to be okay?"

"I will be," I answer simply. I feel like I should be the one asking her that question. It's not everyday that you find out that what detractors of your family's legacy say is actually true. Especially not for something so heinous.

"Ochre," she whines, suspecting that I'm holding something back. I suppose I am to a degree. There is more than a little dissonance at my behavior now compared to what it would have been not even a year ago.

Back then I would have taken Adam's misfortune for all that it's worth. Now here I am trying to run damage control. I will be sure to get justice somehow, but it's a reminder that my priorities have changed since I've attended Beacon. I can only wonder how far that extends. I wish I could share that with Weiss, but it strays too close to her implied question from last night: whether I'd choose her or Menagerie. I know she wouldn't want to force me to choose, however, the issue is not one that I want to dwell on myself and I can only hope she can forgive me for this misstep.

Instead I relate a different concern, "After the fight, when I found out about the brand, I thought about killing him then and there. Just be rid of the issue entirely."

She latches on to that hurriedly, her tone equal parts hopeful and relieved, "But you didn't." A small part of me thinks she's touched that I would consider doing so for her, because there would be no other reason to consider killing him in her mind, yet chose not to. I could leave things there. I found an answer that satisfies her curiosity and there's no need to cause any hardship for myself. However, I can't help but feel like I'm deceiving her by keeping my thoughts to myself.

"There's something else on my mind," I admit and take a few seconds to try to get my thoughts in order. Well, more to work up the courage to say anything, my thoughts are more or less what I've been considering over the past few weeks. Whether my desire to be with her and my ambitions will eventually clash and I'll have to choose one dream or the other. Try as I might I can't force myself through it, it just doesn't feel right to bring it up at this time. Maybe that's just an excuse because I'm afraid of what the answer might be, but this would be a long enough topic on its own.

I catch my girlfriend's expectant look, like she's ready to put whatever worries I have to rest and I have to disappoint her with the sad shake of my head. "Sorry. I'll tell you about it later, just not now. Please? Could we just talk about something else for now?" She's reluctant to let the issue go, but relents after placing her other hand on my chest at an attempt of comfort.

"Sure, whatever you want," Weiss says softly and waits for me to say anything. I'm not really feeling it right now, so she finds the next topic for us to discuss. "I don't think I've properly thanked you for setting up the concert."

"You're the one doing all the work."

"Maybe," she allows, a small smirk forming. "But would you have gone through with any of it if it weren't for me?" I don't have anything to rebut that and her grin grows at my implicit admission. On the one hand this charity drive could inject some always needed Lien into the Union, but making it a concert, especially one centered around her, instead of something more general is something I can't deny. "Despite everything I'm still looking forward to it and you being there." She averts her eyes for a moment, "It will easily be the high point of my month, maybe more."

"Well, I'm glad I could do something right," I joke trying to get past the earlier dourness. In return I get a small shove, Weiss' position making doing much more than that difficult.

"Stop that," she demands, not saying anything else. Perhaps not liking the hint of truth in the joke or what it implies of my thoughts towards my behavior the past day or so.

"Fine, fine," I reply playing off the moment as best as I can. No need to dwell on that for any longer. "So what do you have planned, or am I supposed to be surprised?"

"I think we've both had enough surprises for a while." I can agree with her there; neither what happened with Adam nor with Blake has been all that welcome to deal with. "Really it should be a lot like what I put on back in Atlas. I'm unsure if Vale will appreciate it the same way. I'm sticking to some old classics of mine.

I haven't spent much time refining my music or coming up with something new, but it should do for now. Afterwards will be the party, and please don't take this the wrong way Ochre, but I hope you deal with those people more than me. I'm going to have enough on my plate as the host and making sure there aren't any issues with any of our friends that show up."

"You say that like you don't like it," I say with a smirk.

"It's stressful," she complains, waits for a moment, and then brings herself closer to me, resting her head on my shoulder. "You're right though. After everything is set and the actual dealing with people part is over it's actually quite cathartic. Making sure it's all perfect and comes together in the end is quite satisfying."

"Speaking from experience?"

"Only a little. Father wouldn't trust me with managing anything major for the longest time, leaving me only to perform and assist in the most perfunctory of roles. I never really pushed for more, but it was enjoyable I suppose. Something I could point to in a conversation so that they would stop sniffing for any sign of weakness and be forced to give a compliment instead."

I raise an eyebrow at that admission, "Well I'll be sure to compliment you for each and every one of your efforts." She swats at my face playfully and keeps her gaze entirely off of me so I can't see her face. I can at least be glad that we can fall into this dynamic though it's not as easy as before. "Still, I'm glad there aren't any surprises. I half-expected you to ask me to join you out on stage."

"Oh, and have you embarrass the both of us up there? Please. I'm many things Ochre, but thoughtless isn't one of them and I would never drag your musically inept butt up there for everyone to see."

"Oh? Are you saying that I misjudged you? And here I thought that you would want nothing more than for the two of us side-by-side on the same stage against the rest of the world," I tease. Perhaps I'm laying it on too thick, but finally having the chance to return to some level of normalcy is not one that I'm going to pass up.

"I never said that," she sputters and puts her hand up to her face to shield it away from any scrutiny. I could end things there, however an idea pops into my mind. I'm asking a lot out of her to put up with the situation with Blake and some part of me wants to reciprocate. It wouldn't exactly be the same, but there has to be a way that I could show my devotion aside from mere words.

"Hey…" I say, trailing off to get her attention and mark a change in the tone of the conversation. "If I were to be up there with you, what would you want me to do? Would you want me to sing along with you, play some sort of instrument, or perhaps just stand there and look pretty?" I tack the joke on the end in case she doesn't actually want to consider this line of thought.

Entirely unnecessary as she soon looks at me with a light in her eyes. Of course I was correct in my earlier assessment; not only that, but it's me showing interest in a subject that she's obviously passionate about.

To her credit, she does calm herself down and thinks over the prospect for a few moments before announcing, "Piano. It is not too present in some of my songs, but if you were to choose any instrument I would want it to be that. I can always have the songs adjusted to better accommodate it if you were ever to figure out how to read sheet music."

She pauses for a moment, "If you want to learn, I wouldn't be opposed to giving you some lessons, where I can. We can even practice together. Only if you enjoy it of course," she quickly backpedals. Her desire is clear, but I refrain from laughing or reacting in any way. She's being too earnest right now to deserve that in light of everything that happened.

I'll have to give some thought to how much, if any, time I want to devote towards this. I'm nowhere near Weiss' level and I'm unsure how much time it would take to get there. It hasn't been a topic of conversation much, but I suspect she has dedicated as much, if not more, time towards her singing as she has her performance as a huntress. At least I can surmise as such because she's been doing so for much longer than she has followed in Winter's footsteps.

Thinking along those lines, even with my semblance it would be a lengthy endeavor. I could probably focus on a select few songs to start with and get familiar enough with them to play above my level, just something to give her an enjoyable experience as well. That shouldn't take too terribly long then even if things wouldn't be perfect.

Such thoughts, however, has my brain considering something even more drastic. I haven't been pushing my semblance to its absolute limits because, quite frankly, there is no need to and would leave me mentally exhausted if I didn't rely on Weiss to give me a time-accelerated nap. Something that wouldn't be particularly fun for her. I don't know about asking for the latter, but I'm no stranger to pushing myself hard for weeks at a time so I think I could manage the former at least for a week. It wouldn't even have to be that long as the concert is coming up at the end of the week and we're already two days in.

I'm under no illusion that I'd reach the level of a professional musician, but it's possible that I'd get to the level of a somewhat skilled amateur. Considering my lack of a musical background that would likely be where people expect me to be and I only have to worry about not flubbing things entirely so as to not embarrass Weiss. It would undoubtedly affect the quality of the show, but I can't deny that she'd appreciate the gesture and the work required to get it done in such a short time frame.

It would, however, necessitate that I completely throw away my current training plan and focus entirely on it. I wouldn't even consider such a proposition if it weren't for the situation with Blake and me looking for a way to make it up to Weiss. Perhaps that means the gesture isn't entirely genuine, but I still want some way to reassure her that I care for her. Although I have to consider that there may be no easy way of doing so and that it will just take time.

Refrain: I shouldn't drastically change my schedule at the last second. What's necessary for our relationship isn't some sort of grand gesture, but rather time and reassurance in the future. (2)

Reorient: It's a harebrained scheme that might not even work out. Not to mention the consequences if I mess it up, but hopefully Weiss will appreciate it. [Note this would redirect all semblance training actions towards Performance (Piano) this week.] (1)

I quiet down my thoughts and we stay like that for a few minutes more. Weiss is all too happy to continue on the train of thought, talking about what I might need for practice and how we could shift our schedules to accommodate it. After each she makes it clear that it's not necessary, but there's no hiding that it's something she wants. Eventually I have to break her out of her excitement as leaving Blake in the dark about this kind of thing feels terribly unfair.

Which reminds me I'm going to have such a headache having to discuss many of the things I have or plan to with Weiss a second time with Blake. Nothing for it, I suppose. I made my decision and all that's left is to see it through. I can at least wait some time before we get to that level of seriousness, but I don't look forward to the topics in the slightest.

Until then we enjoy our time together and Coral and Jasmine eventually make their way home. We share a bit of time together the five of us, with Coral looking directly at me with a chuckle and slight shake of her head. No doubt she finds my predicament amusing while recognizing the seriousness of it all. It's going to make for an awkward get together in a few days, but we've all infringed on her space enough for now.

Fortunately no one is waiting for us at the docks. Weiss probably assured Ruby and Yang that she had everything handled although I bet the two of them will bombard her and Blake with a plethora of questions tonight. More concerning for me is having to deal with my team as I slink into our dorm room.

Autumn and Kelly give me a look that tells me they suspect that something serious happened and the fact that I haven't told them what can only point to a few things. Undoubtedly they'd be able to put the pieces together soon enough as there are only so many things that could happen with me, Blake, and Weiss all together that I wouldn't inform them about.

At least Marina isn't going to be a problem in that regard. She simply looks up at me from her bed and rushes to get her logbook. Okay, maybe I was a little hasty as that's going to be a big problem. I don't really want to talk about the past two days and she's going to do her level best to pry out whatever answers she can.

It's with more than a little shame that I announce I'm only there to drop some things off and change into my combat outfit to meet up with Oz. Our training isn't scheduled for today, but I don't particularly care. It's not like he has anything going on that he would need to hide from me and my semblance means that any such training is effectively instant. If he happens to have an amused smirk when I make my demand, well that's not really something I'm going to look into right now.

Throughout our training Oz is able to interrogate my position piecemeal. The man wanting to know why I had to skip classes himself as well as why the sudden change of plans occurred. At one point he finds out enough and stops asking questions. A clear indicator that he cottoned on to what is going on or has a hilariously inaccurate read of the situation. Either would cause me to spell out the situation.

It's not like there's much hope of it remaining hidden within my friend group anyway. At least not without swearing Blake to secrecy which seems like a shitty thing to do to her after all this. Not like I was considering that or that any consideration takes away from the amusement Oz takes from the situation.

He doesn't laugh or anything rather he has a lighter smile and a relaxed mien, particularly around his eyes which don't seem as stressed as they normally are. Of course, this causes me to glare at him for the audacity of it all.

Something he picks up on rather easily, "Apologies Ochre. I sometimes forget that for as mature as you are for your age, you're as susceptible to the same faults as any young man. For what it's worth I think you handled the situation as well as you could have. Sometimes there really is no good answer."

"You would know all about that wouldn't you," I bite back and immediately regret it. Really it's my own fault for not keeping hold of my emotions better or shutting down his inquiries in the first place.

My remark causes some of his good cheer to disappear, "You would be right, young man. Not only that, but for every time I've made a decision with no good outcome I've surely made another where my choice was simply wrong. I have no qualms with admitting that I've made more mistakes than anyone else on Remnant. But you, your choices I don't think anyone can call those a mistake. Now what you do in the future is up for questioning, but I have faith in you Ochre."

I can't say I was expecting a pep talk out of all of this, but it isn't unwelcome. At least it isn't judgmental, though I don't know if those are Oz's honest thoughts or just something he thinks I want to hear. The concerning part is that I'm tempted to believe the former, but I know he has the skills necessary to pull off such a ruse convincingly.

Instead of thinking about that some more, I ask, "Would that make Atlas one of your mistakes then?" He turns to me, blinking in confusion. It shouldn't be that hard of a question to answer.

Surely someone had to have pointed it out to him at some point that it doesn't make much sense that the ostensible biggest loser of the Great War, Mantle, somehow took their losing position and turned themselves once again into an effective hegemony over the world. Except now Vacuo is in no position to really oppose them with Vale and Mistral dependent on the technology and capabilities of the CCTS for their daily operations.

Sure Mantle may have changed capitals and goes by Atlas now, but they're still the same government, just without a King. And now they have the world in their palms with nearly no resistance. Either he's complicit with their rise or he made a grave error somewhere. A part of me desperately hopes it isn't the former, but all the evidence I can find points towards it.

It takes a while to explain all of that to him in a way where my points and position are clear. He's patient throughout it all, not bringing up his disagreements on my interpretation of events and waiting for me to get it all out of my system before responding.

"I think your point of view is missing much of the context of the time, but I will admit my plans for Atlas have not turned out how I thought they would."

"But you haven't done anything to stop them," I counter

"Should I," he replies with narrowed eyes. "I know you don't agree with the current state of Atlas. Whether that be for the historical reasons you presented or otherwise isn't for me to judge. But what do we gain by opposing one another? Now of all times we must stand united until the threat of Salem can be pushed back."

"Is that your excuse to not take action all the time? Using Salem as your reason why not to or that it might lead to some nebulous bad outcome? I'm sorry, but sitting back and letting injustice pass just because it would be bothersome to do anything isn't an excuse. And don't act like you have nothing to do with the state of affairs; you're the one that gave them the staff and put them in their floating castle above the world."

Truthfully I suspect that he's been more involved than just inciting the events that led to the current state of the world. It's all too convenient that his goal is to unite all of humanity and that Atlas has been able to make inroads towards that goal without as much resistance as I would expect. It does make it odd that Menagerie has been left out, but I can't discount the possibility that Oz's plans stretch on for centuries rather than the few years I'm more familiar with.

The two of us stare at each other for a few long moments until he breaks first. "It's true that I'm responsible, at least in part, for the events that followed. However, I assure you that I have kept myself uninvolved in the greater relations between the Kingdoms in the aftermath of the Great War. Only involving myself to resolve tension on the grander scale.

Nothing as bad as the Great War has threatened to occur, but it's not a possibility that I can ever allow to happen again. The strife generated and sheer loss of life can only be considered the grandest of tragedies. Honestly it's a minor miracle that Salem didn't take advantage of the situation more than she did."

"Be that as it may," I allow. His point has some merit, but it's avoiding the issue. My contention isn't that the Great War happened or that it shouldn't be prevented in the future. "You still chose to assist Atlas in the aftermath of the war. You know, the side that was fighting to take over the world, stripping people of their rights, oh and let's not forget actually enslaving people. What did Vacuo get for their troubles? They fight to keep their homeland from being despoiled and you all but offer them up on a silver platter while quite literally putting their enemy above them."

"And I can admit that I was hoping for a more…equitable exchange between the Kingdoms than what happened with Vacuo. I know it's easy to think I could steer world events in whatever direction I want, but that was and never has been my intention. My process with Atlas was to give the world something to aspire to.

The city had rapidly evolved from the small settlement it once was to a powerhouse through nothing else than sheer human ingenuity. Their city's ascent was even theorized before the staff was housed there. It was my hope that others would look to their example and follow suit. Perhaps find some way to deal with Salem. That isn't what happened, obviously, but the grander consequences weren't some sort of scheme on my part."

"So it's just convenient that Atlas reached the state where it is and coincidentally advances your ultimate goal," I reply skeptically. No reason to keep a lid on my suspicion. What he's told me is already suspect, but I don't think he's lied to me on this matter.

"I think you misunderstand what my purpose in this world is, Ochre. Uniting all of humanity under a single Kingdom is no way of uniting them in truth. It could be a step towards such an end, but do you really think that the citizens of Vale, Vacuo, Mistral, and even Menagerie wouldn't want their own degree of independence? Much less all the settlements and villages of Remnant. That aspect of Atlas certainly doesn't align with my aims."

"But the rest of them do," I ask, picking up on the implied statement.

He pauses for a long moment, likely figuring out what exactly to say, "Say what you will about Atlas' current state; they serve as a bulwark against the grimm and are the most advanced Kingdom by far. It is not the most equitable distribution of roles, but it's a mantle they have picked up all on their own."

"A bold way of framing it," I say, an accusation heavy in my tone. The Vytal Peace Accords are pretty explicit in the military build-up allowed by the Kingdoms and were awfully lenient in terms of what Atlas could field.

"I understand where you're coming from and as someone who helped pen the document I'm well-aware of some of the loopholes I left in. I'm even more distinctly aware of the ones I overlooked. However, the Kingdoms have enough forces to defend themselves if need be while Atlas got to keep their military tradition that they desired. I would say they have even done more good for the world than harm in the aftermath.

Fault me all you want for that decision, but I worked with the information I had available. This was before the CCT Towers were constructed so my knowledge of the other Kingdoms was vastly limited. I had to come up with some sort of compromise that all parties and their people would agree to and that was hard enough with all the other stipulations that had to be included."

"You say that as if everyone wasn't already bending the knee towards your rule." We may not have discussed it explicitly, but I have more than enough information to assume that he was the old King of Vale. Maybe it's more puffed up by history, but the other Kings ended up swearing fealty to the man and went so far as abdicating their thrones in favor of the newly established councils.

"They only did that because they were expecting me to be fair and just. If I went about demanding things like a tyrant all it would have done was restart tensions." He rubs at his temples, the argument taking its toll on the man. "I understand where you're coming from Ochre, and in the grand scheme of things it must seem terribly unfair, especially with the power granted to me to steer events at the time. All I can say is I tried my best to set the world on a trajectory where things would be better than they were in the past."

That isn't what I want to hear, but it's not really something I can argue against. I suppose that all of my questions were answered as unsatisfying as it is to hear. A part of me would have preferred if it was entirely his fault that the world is the way it is, at least I could blame him then. Of course that was a childish expectation, but if I were in his position I don't think I'd be as laissez faire as he is about the matter. Which brings up another question of mine.

"You said you prefer to stay out of world-wide affairs for the most part. Why is that? You were practically handed a golden opportunity to rule things as you see fit. If you did then we wouldn't be having this conversation and I can't imagine that things would be any worse than they are now."

Oz regards my response with intense wariness. Taking a few heavy breaths, evidently not liking the change in topic but unwilling to shut it down. It's certainly not the response I would have expected from a man that's been running a shadow conspiracy as he has.

"The reasons why are multitude, Ochre. I do not have control of who I reincarnate into and leaving that much power in one man, it's not something I could allow. Even if I could be assured that my successor wouldn't betray me or put me back in power I wouldn't do so.

I've come to realize that any system that relies on my hand to guide it is a hollow one. Far too fragile to survive the cruelties of the world, much less Salem. I'm far more comfortable letting others take the spotlight; humanity has continued to surprise me with some of their ideas and they don't need someone like me making decisions for them. Well, most of the time."

He stays silent at that, a frown dominating his features. Likely thinking of a time that he or the people of Remnant erred before shaking his head. We soon get back to training with Oz only briefly responding to any questions I pose. Nothing worthwhile or elucidating on his thoughts and leaving me only to review his previous statements.

He said that he learned such systems are too fragile to withstand reality. Now he could be referring that to the general case, but that clearly isn't the case here. The conspiracy is dominated by his involvement and that is inarguable. I would think that it's him being a hypocrite, but I'm sure his reasoning is that he has to stand up against Salem no matter what and he doesn't actually control the conspiracy. Which leads me to believe that there has to be some other event that dissuaded him from taking a more active role.

Something similar to the running of a Kingdom given how his response was to abdicate responsibility in the end and nothing about his rule during the Great War indicates to me that he would have learned that lesson during that time. I guess that's a conversation I could have with Oobleck about ancient cities or proto-Kingdoms that ended in tragedy and following the tales until I find something.

It wouldn't be a serious investigation, but I can't deny trudging up ancient history would be enjoyable. Although, on that topic I wonder how Oobleck would approach Oz if he knew about the man's status. Would he demand answers from him directly or continue on in his chosen profession. I suppose I'll learn if he joins the conspiracy in earnest, but he's taking a few weeks to come to his decision.



After our training comes to an end I spend the next few hours plugging away inside the man's office, still not ready to face the curiosity of my team. Knowing them they are only going to be bolder with their questions and not nearly enough time has passed that they'd be too tired to question me. Perhaps this isn't the best way to handle the situation, but I can already imagine the things the twins would say.

Oz for his part is amused until he eventually kicks me out and tells me to deal with my team. His actual words were more encouraging, but that was the extent of his message. In the end I don't have to deal with them just yet as I return to find Marina fast asleep with the twins ready for bed as well. Questions are on their gazes, but I'm not saying anything and neither of them want to wake Marina for petty drama.

Not that it saves me the next day. All of our teams meet up for class and the twins apparently see something in how Weiss and I regard each other. As well as how Blake steals more glances my way, not bothering with as much subtlety now that the secret is out. Of course I can't forget the intense stare I get from Yang. I figure she's either worried for her teammates or, more likely, her sister. Apparently once is a coincidence, but twice is a pattern as far as she is concerned.

Marina at least seems unbothered or simply doesn't notice any changes. Much like the majority of JNPR who, by and large, are aware that something is going on, but don't seem to have cottoned on to what that is. I expect Ren to be the exception there, although I can trust him to keep quiet. I try to shut them out of my mind completely. However, the prospect that they'll learn of what's going on, and Jaune in particular, brings up a prospect I'd rather not deal with.

To that end I decide to take care of my conversation with Jaune as soon as I can. Better to clear the air with him regarding Ren and Nora now than when he might have more grievances with me. He might be dating Pyrrha now, but that doesn't preclude him from getting upset if he thinks that I'm taking advantage of Weiss. I might have to deal with that later anyway, though I can at least eliminate one concern instead of letting this become a tangled mess of issues.

I'm able to get him to agree to some practice out in one of the fields. Not where he's most comfortable or where he and Pyrrha normally practice, but secluded enough that no one should be able to listen in easily. We have more than a few eyes on us from me being there; people eager to check out whatever tricks I might have ahead of the Vytal Tournament. They're in for a disappointment as most of our 'practice' involves me explaining things to Jaune.

It's clear that Pyrrha has done her best with the boy, but he's missing some of the fundamentals on why he's training in any particular way. Asking him why he's done a certain exercise with his girlfriend is only met with confusion and a simple explanation that it's what she showed him to do. She isn't training him wrong, but she isn't laying a foundation for him to improve on his own.

"Why are we going over this stuff in the first place? Like, not that I don't appreciate it, but aren't we wasting time here? I don't think you want to stick with training me in the future," he says rubbing at the back of his head. He's right, but he's missing the forest for the trees. This isn't the case of me preparing him for training how I prefer.

"How much do you still train on your own?"

"Oh you know, a little bit. Sometimes. Okay, more than I'd like to admit, but what does that have to do with this? I just follow Pyrrha's advice when I do."

"And I'm not saying to not do that. Nor am I saying that Pyrrha won't always be there to make sure you're not building up any bad habits, but the more aware of this stuff you are the less you have to worry about those habits forming in the first place."

"Okay," he allows, seeing my throughline, "but why hasn't she brought up any of this stuff? Like she has to be aware of it as well, right?" I could think of a few possible reasons, some more nefarious than others. However, in this case I think the simplest is correct here.

"She's a prodigy Jaune, this just comes naturally to her. She likely doesn't even think about the reasons why and I'm guessing you haven't actually asked her to explain her reasoning at all." He adopts a sheepish expression at that and I know I'm on the mark. "I'm not saying she's ignorant of all this, but she's probably assuming it's something that people just get instead of having to struggle with."

"You say that like you have any understanding of what it's like," he lets out more than a little disgruntled. Likely assuming since I'm on the same level, in his mind, as Pyrrha that I must also have her advantages.

"Because I do," I rebuke harshly. "Trust me when I say that I've earned all of my skills the hard way. It might not seem like I spend that much time training, but I can assure you I've worked just as hard if not harder than anyone to get where I'm at." He looks like he wants to argue before dropping the matter. He clearly doesn't believe me, but still mutters a muted apology. "Look, I'm not trying to criticize your fighting or your training."

"Then what was the point of all this," he barks back at me.

"To do you a favor and butter you up for this conversation," I reply with blunt honesty and a small smile.

A response that causes him to sigh heavily, "I think I would have preferred if you weren't that honest."

"You and me both, Jaune." He looks at me oddly for that and I will have to continue before he can interrogate that. We still have to talk about Nora and Ren which will be a doozy, but I'm sure I could add in another topic there somewhere.

Maple: I know that Maple is giving lessons to Ren and Nora so Jaune has to be aware of her somewhat. I could check in about my lieutenant and ask how she acts when I'm not around. (2)

Family: I know he looks up to his grandfather and is somewhat estranged from the rest of his family, but I haven't really looked into the matter any further than that. (0)

Training: I suppose it wouldn't be the worst thing to make sure that he has a decent foundation for future training. It's not like he's going to be a threat to me in the tournament. (0)

Pyrrha: I haven't really looked into their relationship all that much aside from noting Pyrrha's behavior after our fight almost two months ago. I could check in and show that I care. (0)

"All I was trying to say," I start, cutting Jaune off from having the chance to get in a word, "is that you can get to her level with just hard work. However, you have to do it correctly and this will help you with that. In any case I think that's enough of ignoring a certain topic; the two of us have something we need to talk about."

"Nora and Ren," he says, suddenly becoming more serious. It baffles me that he can be so whiny and petulant one moment only to instantly firm up when his teammates are involved. At least it points to him being responsible enough to put them above his personal feelings. At least as far as the outside world is concerned. From what I hear from Nora and Ren as well as his behavior during the first semester I doubt the same applies with how he handles his team's dynamics.

"Yes, them," I say with a sigh. This would be a lot easier if Nora didn't feel the need to join the Union to get in on some easy fighting. She really couldn't wait the few months necessary to be able to start taking missions could she? "I'm not sure how much you know, but I didn't go out of my way to recruit either of them."

"Uh, yeah. I know, I'm pretty sure Nora said something about that," he says in a way that makes me think he isn't entirely being honest. If I had to guess Nora did in fact tell him, but he likely misconstrued what she said to be something else entirely. I can't put the fault entirely on him as I'm sure Nora didn't make sure to be clear in what she meant to say either.

"Alright, cool. In that case we just have to hash out what exactly is going on with the two of them. I'm trying not to step on any toes here so I'm not giving them any orders myself." Or at least I'm trying not to, but I don't feel the need to specify that part. If circumstances where it's necessary come up I won't hesitate. I doubt that anything like that is going to pop up around Vale since all the major threats have been taken care of anyhow.

"But they're still a part of your organization right," he asks, seeing the potential work around. Even if I don't order them around directly, that doesn't stop me from instructing someone else to do so in my place.

I don't have a way of convincing him otherwise that doesn't rely on him trusting my good nature so I instead offer, "I could kick them out if you prefer."

He thinks it over for a moment. "No, you don't need to do that. If it was Nora's choice to join then it'd be terrible of me to take that away from her. As long as it doesn't get in the way of her duties to the team." It's interesting that he doesn't include Ren in that stipulation. However, we both know that he's far more the responsible one of the two.

"My men are already aware of her circumstances. If you want to be looped in on the approval process I can allow that." He nods and I quickly send out the order. Maybe I'd be more hesitant if I had anything major planned for the future, but as it is that's an easy thing I can grant with no fear that it'll interrupt any operations that I care about.

"Thanks man, I really appreciate it. Although, now that I think about it, why didn't you bring them with you to your fight? Not that I'm complaining or anything, but 'politics' isn't much of an answer." My only response is to stare at him until he gets the hint. It doesn't take that long, but it takes far longer than I feel it should; a man of subtlety, Jaune is not. He tries to laugh it off, "Right, of course. That makes sense. Well, thank you for that as well, I guess."

I have to forcibly remind myself that Jaune isn't as experienced as I am in these matters and he's still coming into his own as a leader like Ruby is. Hopefully this serves as a lesson going forward, because otherwise I fear what it would mean for him and his team to encounter someone charismatic with less than noble intentions. I suppose I fit the bill enough to make him aware of the issue even if he doesn't know how much of one it could be.

"Well, unless you have anything else to add," I start

"What? Is that it? I thought this would be more serious," he interrupts. It probably would have if he had any actual problem with it, but that's the wonders of not overstepping my authority and addressing the issue promptly.

"Not unless you want to hear me complain about Nora causing me this headache in the first place." He doesn't say anything in response, merely smirking. The smirk grows when he notices that I noticed it. "Oh, stop that," I demand, "It's all her doing; don't go acting like you had anything to do with it."

He apparently takes my demand in good humor. Instead of backing off or being insulted he asks, "Aren't you the one credited with taking down Torchwick?" I don't know which is worse; the fact that what he brought up isn't comparable to what I said or that his confused tone is completely genuine.

"Yes and I wrote what happened in my report. Autumn was the one who landed the final blow and handed him over to be taken away. It's not my fault the media ignored that in favor of the more sensational answer," I answer with a dismissive wave of my hand. My aggravation is more prompted towards the recent stories about me and the headache my new relationship is likely to cause there.

Despite, or perhaps because of, this I spot him holding back a laugh. I mentally add a note to do something to pay back this indignity later. Nothing major, but if he wants to take glee in my suffering then he should be prepared for me to do the same.

"If you're done," I bite out tersely which gets him to straighten up and abandon any notion of finding humor in the situation. I relax my tone deliberately and continue, "I have something I'd like to ask you." He nods his head while taking a step back; okay, maybe I overdid it. "Has Nora or Ren told you about Maple or have you met her?"

My question is simple but seems to stump the man for a few moments with him mumbling the words, "Nora's music teacher?" I stare at him for a few moments to see if he's joking only to come to the realization that he isn't. I suppose I shouldn't be surprised. Although, I fully believe that Ren has been waiting for this moment to pop for his own amusement at this point.

"...sure, let's go with that," I say instead of explaining the circumstances properly. No reason to ruin Ren's fun and Jaune will find out quickly enough when he gets the next message from Maple making sure that Nora is available to help out. He looks at me oddly, which to be fair I didn't bother hiding the strangeness of my response. However, I ignore his unasked question and prompt him, "So has Nora told you about Maple or have you met her at all?"

"Yes," he answers and then appends, "I've met her. She seemed like a really nice lady, kind of shy. I know she looks intense sometimes, but Nora and Ren don't have anything bad to say about her. Nora even calls her 'rad' and 'cool' which is uh, something I guess." His answer sort of peters off from there and I suspect he didn't even know where he was going with that.

However, it's the rest of his comment that gets my attention. I wouldn't call Maple shy myself, but perhaps that's just because she's more comfortable interacting with faunus. Then again she didn't have much issue with Marina nor I suspect Nora. I might have to check in with Ren, but I can't imagine that it was much different with him or else Nora would have said something, either to me or her leader.

"And did you talk with her at all," I question, still trying to get to the bottom of this.

"A little. I tried thanking her for looking after Nora, but she didn't say much. Despite all that music stuff, owning a bar, and what have you, I guess she's just a quiet person," he answers. After a few moments a more contemplative expression crosses his face. I suppose now that he's not being pressed into answering the more skeptical part of his brain is waking up. "Why are you asking about her anyway?"

"Just an idle curiosity," I respond, waving away his question. He doesn't look convinced so I append, "Don't worry about it, you'll figure it out soon enough."

That does nothing to assuage his concerns, but I don't let him think about it too hard as I get back into showing him the ropes. I'm not one to leave a job half-finished and if it happens to help me avoid any awkward questions all the better. I have to send a message to Ren to get him to move on whatever he's got planned or else he'll miss out on whatever fun he's cooked up, but that's only the matter of a few moments.

Regardless, it gives me plenty of time to chew over what Jaune has told me. It's definitely not normal behavior for my lieutenant, at least from what I've observed. She did make it a point that she didn't want to work with humans and even has an aversion to them.

At first I thought there might be something more to that, but now I'm reconsidering that proposition. It's clear there's something deeper at play, but it doesn't seem to be arrayed in a hateful way like many of Adam's followers were. It could be that it just takes longer for her to warm up to humans for one reason or another, but that runs into how she acted around Marina and being pretty excited to meet with Nora again.

Perhaps it's because they touched on her weak spot for music, but that would depend on Jaune not bringing up that he knew how to play guitar to the person who he thought was Nora's music teacher. It's possible, but not something I consider very likely. That makes me think it's either something with Jaune in particular or something that sets him apart from the girls and Ren.

I can come up with a few possible explanations, but I hesitate on considering any of them further without digging up more details. Not that it may be necessary; I'm confident now that Maple's aversion is something more internal that primarily affects her. It might influence her views, but she's shown a willingness to look past it for now.
 
S2 Week 7 (Part 3)
Once I'm done instructing Jaune I let him slink away while I head into town to meet with Adam. He's been in a holding cell for the past few days and only a handful of officers have been able to even meet with him. Ones that can be trusted to keep quiet on the matter for now. Although, once again, I imagine it's only a matter of time before something slips.

Especially with how uncooperative he has been. Usually denouncing the human officers or calling the faunus one's traitors instead of giving them any useful information about his activities. To the point that the officers involved have stopped trying to talk with him on their terms and instead goad him into talking about his past exploits.

That worked the first few times until he wised up to the trick. Say what you will about him, but the man isn't stupid. Merely bull-headed it seems. The fact that particular joke has started making rounds around the station is evidence enough that things will slip sooner or later.

Either way I have to come up with some way to get him to tell me what I want to know. To that end I have to consider a few factors. The first is that he hates me, evidently, and after my involvement with Blake has an even bigger reason to. That's a strength and a weakness for me as if I can leverage it properly he might tell me what I know in an attempt to hurt me. I'm not sure how likely that would be, because the officers have already tried something similar with him.

Secondly is that he might be aware of my connection with the White Fang. Showing up in their uniform tends to give that impression and I could make it clear to him even if that isn't the case. Sure he might call me a traitor in earnest at that point, but I could possibly use my association to my advantage. Perhaps playing up my position more in an attempt to browbeat the information out of him. I don't think that's likely to work, but it leads me to another proposition.

I already get enough flak for my position with the VPD and the Union so why not use that to my advantage? There are certainly enough conspiracies that I've replaced the VPD with faunus sympathizers that I could easily play up what I've done and portray myself as someone aligned with his ideals. Someone better at it than even himself, of course, and hope that's enough to convince him that I'll seek out justice on his behalf. I'll have to take proper precautions so nothing could be held against me, but I have several options for that.

Lastly I could try to make an honest appeal to him, although with everything considered I don't think that's likely to work either. It all really comes down to what approach I think would work on him best. My main concern is finding out who gave him that brand.

I don't really care if my interrogation ruins further attempts to add to his rap sheet. It's already long enough as is and there's no way he's escaping justice without an act of god interfering. The fact that is a possibility, however minimal, is terrifying in retrospect, but not really something I can concern myself with.

Anger: He has an issue with me in particular and considering my girlfriend he might think giving away evidence of her company's misdeeds would somehow hurt me. (4)

Duplicity: I could play into the more nefarious image of me that's sparked up in the corner of some people's minds. Maybe convincing him that we're ostensibly on the same side might be enough to get his trust. (2)

Sincerity: I want to catch the person who did this just as much as he did. Convincing him of that is going to be the difficult part. (1)

Authority: I doubt he cares about this too much, but his actions have directly gone against and harmed the White Fang. Maybe if I could convince him of that I could get him to do some good. (0)

It takes a moment to determine my approach with Adam and a few moments longer to collect all the tools that I think I'll need. The other officers have been tormenting, insulting, and otherwise goading him into anger as best they can. However, that means that he's built up a resistance to the methods. Mainly by shutting down and not offering anything other than petty insults.

I could go in a similar line as I have much more ammo to fire at him, but that runs the risk of him figuring out what I'm up to. Maybe it would still work, but there's no need to risk it if I have a subtler approach available to me.

I enter the interrogation room with Adam at the other end behind a layer of protective glass. You don't take any risks with someone who can give a Huntsman a decent fight. Not that Adam would stand up against a veteran Huntsman, but he's usually smart enough to know when he's outmatched. Either way the officers aren't on the same level so extra precautions have to be in place to ensure their safety and to prevent any chance of escape.

On both sides of the glass is a table and a chair as well as holes in the glass so we can actually talk. Adam is already seated and dressed in an orange jumpsuit. Other than that he looks just as I left him; the brand still over the left side of his face, his auburn hair slicked back, and a pair of horns that follow along with the styling of his hair only differentiated by their black coloration.

Instead of trying to talk with him directly I simply take a seat, lean back, and set my legs on the table. Then I pull out the sheath to his weapon and start idly playing with it. Blake has the blade and I think she plans to incorporate it into her weapon somehow. Likely reforging the blade mode of her weapon to include some of Adam's.

The material is of higher quality from what I can tell so it wouldn't be an insubstantial upgrade, but I'm pretty sure she's doing it for sentimental reasons. Despite all that he put her through there's a part of her that still cares for the old Adam. Well, at least she's using the experience to grow stronger rather than wallowing in what could have been.

Unfortunately simply taunting Adam so passively like that isn't getting any results so after a few minutes I get to work in earnest. I set his sheath on the table, pull out a tool kit I borrowed from Ruby, and start taking it apart. There isn't much to it as it's really just a hilt that can shoot Dust rounds, but I'm still glad I practiced taking it apart with my semblance so I don't have to worry about flubbing anything in front of my target.

I don't think I'm going to end up using his sheath for anything involving my equipment. Vel is already on top of that and I have no reason to carry any part of him forward; he really isn't that impactful to me. I suppose the hilt will just be a trophy I carry around like that signed primer from Torchwick. Still, even if it's a trophy that doesn't mean I'm afraid to do something more permanent to it. He doesn't react to me taking it apart, so I take out a file and start rubbing away at the emblem at the upper end.

"That isn't going to work," he grinds out and I ignore him. His emblem is definitely coming off at this point and he's trying to act like he doesn't actually care. If there's one thing I can count on Adam being, it's extremely possessive. Even then if I were in his position I'd be furious at a person toying with my weapons and I'm not even particularly into weapon culture like Ruby is. Although thoughts on her reminds me of our brief talk about weapon symbolism way back when.

Under that theory someone with a Mistrali blade like Adam's and particularly one that practices Iaido is typically characterized as someone patient, yet ruthless. Someone that, on the surface, is willing to suffer indignity until the perfect point where they can take their opponent down, usually in a single decisive blow.

The addition of the hilt, its firing mechanisms, and particularly its ability to assist with the quick-draw would be characterized by traditionalists as indicative of someone who wishes to portray themself as someone like the former, but is far too impatient and reckless to achieve those results the 'proper' way.

The whole line of thought is utterly irrelevant in the end as I don't put much stock in it. It is an interesting diversion, however, while I wait for Adam to actually react in a way where I can get the ball rolling. I get all the way done with scrubbing his emblem off the sheath and blow off the paint flecks before he finally has enough.

"Do you think you've accomplished anything," he asks, his voice low and threatening. "Everything I've done, I've done for the faunus and here you are, working for humans and betraying our kind." He leans back at that statement, trying to act like he didn't lose his cool there or that he somehow got under my skin.

I merely look over my handiwork, bringing the sheath up into the light as I check to see if there's any bit that I missed. When I'm satisfied I set it back down, keep my tone dismissive, and say, "To answer your question; no, I don't think I'm accomplishing anything right now. I'm not even planning on using this trash in any way in the future. I just needed something to do rather than listen to your inane ramblings."

He leans forward slightly, betraying that I am actually getting to him on some small level. "You can't trick me that easily," he scoffs, but doesn't recline.

"Trick," I question, my voice deliberately confused. "I don't need to trick you Adam. If I wanted to know about your misdeeds I could simply ask Blake, I'm dating her teammate after all." He bristles at the mention of Blake, but it's too early for me to let him focus on that; the stage simply isn't set for me to get the answers I want.

I turn the file in my hand towards him as if making a point with the gesture and I don't give him a chance to interrupt me. "The truth is that I don't care about what you did. I won, nothing you can say or do will change that. I'm just stuck in this room with you because Frost thinks I can get answers from you somehow." I finish my statement with a heavy exhalation, affecting more frustration than I actually feel. Fortunately he takes the bait.

"You say that, but you don't deny working with the humans or betraying our kind. Do you think if you remain obedient and subservient that they'll loosen the collar around our necks? Or are you really a traitor and only care about yourself?"

"Oh please," I snap back, tossing his sheath onto the ground and standing up. That should hopefully infuriate him some more as well as show that he can actually get to me. Not that he did, but if he thinks he can't hurt me then he won't even bother trying. "As if you're one to talk.

Was it me who partnered with that racist Torchwick to terrorize Vale and confirm all the stereotypes for our opponents? And don't bother pretending it was for your own aims either Adam! I know you've been dancing to the tune of a human and I'll be dealing with her soon enough."

My outburst causes him to relax in apparent victory, "So that's what this is all about. Pretend all you like but-"

"No, Adam, you got it all wrong. I don't even want to be dealing with you right now," I interrupt with entirely genuine disgust. I pull at my face with my hand pretending at a build-up of anger towards him. "Stop thinking so highly of yourself, you aren't important. You never were. People may have looked up to you as a symbol of the White Fang, but all that proves is that our kind can just as easily be misled as any human. Something I'm sure you have plenty of experience with."

"You want to talk about being misled! Aren't you the one dating a Schnee? Do you think she actually loves you or that she views you as anything other than an animal she's playing around with?"

I hold back my immediate reaction in favor of something more subdued. Balling up my fists and stiffening my posture. I have to give him the impression that it would be an issue for me, but not one I consider likely. Practically invite him to prove me wrong.

"Don't act like you know anything. Blake ran away from you for a reason and I doubt you saw that coming, so don't pretend you have any insight into my relationship," I yell at him and then look off to his side, deliberately not meeting his eyes. "I know the SDC is anything but blameless, but Weiss is trying to change that. She's one of the good ones."

I end my comment with a downturn in my tone, trying to indicate weakness. It's as wide of an opening as I can give him to talk about the injuries personally inflicted on him without making it obvious. However, he doesn't go for it, only smirking at me, but that's a front. His frame is too tense to be doing anything other than stewing in his rage. I just need to give him a little push.

"For all I know you did that to yourself only so others could pity you," I say waving my hand towards his face and scoffing. "Well, guess what it worked. Why else do you think you were sent to Vale instead of somewhere more useful, like Atlas?" It's still too indirect for my liking, but I can afford to be blunt later. Fortunately my luck pans out as he focuses on that rather than the insult that he wasn't sent to Vale for his capabilities.

"Those bastards did this to me. You must think your girlfriend is as pure as the undriven snow, but look at what they did to me." He raises his hand only to stop halfway through, evidently not willing to actually weaponize his trauma but too worked up to back down now. "They call and treat us like animals; they're the ones enslaving our people and you're helping them."

I level an unimpressed glare at him and talk to him in a condescending manner as if explaining something to someone who isn't that bright. "You really want me to believe that anyone in the SDC would brand you? Please, no one would be that stupid; I thought you knew this. They're assholes, yes, but they care about their bottom line."

He's fuming and I think I can hear his teeth grinding with my upper ears. It isn't enough for him to go off on his own so I prompt him that little bit more, "You want me to believe that you were the only person that they branded? That somehow you in particular were hated so much that the SDC made a brand all for you? Could you even point out this place on a map, or have you put so little thought into anyone questioning you that you never thought about it?"

"Of course there were others," he yells back, stands up, and starts pacing about the room. Most likely in an attempt to calm himself down, but it doesn't work. Instead he grabs the chair he was seated in and throws it across the room. Impressive because it was supposed to be bolted to the floor. Someone's going to get in trouble for not securing it properly, but I ignore that for now.

"And where are they now," I question disinterestedly.

"Gone," he admits almost sadly, before the rage builds back up in him. "Along with the whole work camp. I made sure of that." There are a few ways that I could take that, but most likely it was wiped out by a grimm attack at some point. Unsurprising as the work conditions must have been horrible. It couldn't have been wiped out by Adam himself, otherwise Blake would know about it and I can't imagine that Sienna would have let such a victory go to waste no matter what Adam's feelings were.

"How convenient; let me guess it was also located in Mistral, the Kingdom of a hundred hidey-holes?" Once again my tone is dismissive as if I don't consider it a valid prospect. It has to be either there or Atlas in my mind. Vale is a distant possibility, although incredibly unlikely and Vacuo just doesn't match up with the timeline that I know of.

He nods which confirms my guess, but isn't the most helpful. He's running out of steam and I don't think he's going to spill the details as he is right now. There's no real way for him to hurt me with the information so I have to give him a window.

"You know what," I say, chuckling. "I could use something to do. Why don't you tell me where it was? At the very least it will be satisfying showing people how full of shit you are." I relax my posture, sweep my hair back, and put on the most shit-eating grin I can manage.

Adam looks like he wants to ignore me and dismiss my words entirely. However, that changes after a few moments and a cruel smile overtakes his features. He struts up to the table and places both his hands on it leaning towards the glass separating us. His rage is still present, just focused now.

"The site didn't have a name, not one I was told anyway. But it's located three, no, four days out from Wind Path. The coast isn't far from it, but the guards never cared if we ran, especially in the Winter. The cold or the grimm would do us in then. Why don't you look around and see who the people you're allied with are really like?"

That still isn't a lot for me to work with, but I doubt I'm going to get anything more out of him. He just isn't in the state of mind to provide helpful details. Only vitriol and hate. Perhaps if I had taken a different approach I could get more exact info out of him, but I couldn't guarantee I'd have gotten anything out of him.

Either way I wait for a few minutes longer, but Adam isn't in the mood to talk anymore and I can't direct him towards any fruitful answers. Eventually I take the discarded sheath and leave. Once outside I can let my mask drop and sag. I really want to hit something right now.

I have no compunctions with leading Adam by the nose in particular, but dismissing what happened to him as well as any other victims leaves a bad taste in my mouth. It wasn't sincere, but it strikes a little too close to people I've helped out in the past. That something like this could have happened to them.

No surprise that it brings my thoughts to Coral and Jasmine. If not for their fortune in work-place assignment would they have turned out like Adam? I don't want to consider it and instead pack up my things to leave the station. I have more that I need to do this week and can't afford to slow down just yet.



After dealing with Adam it's too late to deal with certain matters and I don't want to bother Flint right now. I'd prefer to have something more concrete with my investigation and plans for the future so I don't bother him unnecessarily. I'm already asking a lot out of the department to keep Adam's brand a secret for the time being.

Instead I head to the dorm where I finally have to face the music with the rest of my team. Autumn jokingly calls me 'Lover-boy' when I enter our room. Other than that he shoots me a knowing grin throughout the night that promises I'll be dealing with pointed jokes and comments throughout the next few days.

Kelly is more restrained, sticking to asking questions about how I found myself in the situation I'm in. Of course her seriousness is undercut when she pulls Marina into her lap, shielding the girl even as my partner desperately tries to ask me questions. Then Kel has the audacity to ask if she should be concerned and even gestures at the two of them.

Marina is just confused by all this. She doesn't care that I'm dating Blake now, merely updating her mental list of people who are crew. She's more interested in what I've done for the past two days, even showing me parts in her logbook she left deliberately blank for my story to fit into. That ends up being a mistake on her part as her writing is soon cramped with her having to write my section with letters half as large as everyone else's before giving up entirely and making a note to go to a different page where she continues her chronicling normally.

Continued teasing aside the next day is mostly normal. Yang's glare is less frequent and constantly interrupted by her sister poking her side. The two of them have a small argument over the matter, but it's at least indicative that Ruby isn't as judgmental as her sister is. Her inner thoughts aren't clear to me, but I can take small solace in that.

The only real surprising thing is that Blake starts passing me notes throughout class. Usually pointed comments about what's going on in class with the occasional question or joke. It's a bit difficult to make work with me sitting next to my team and Weiss, but I try my best to respond. A scant few of her notes also include words of encouragement which I find myself holding onto for whatever reason. It seems to make her smile when she notices it so maybe that's why.

Either way the school day draws to a close and I don't have much time to spend with anyone else. James is being very strict on the time-tables for any flights to and from the airship holding Emerald and Mercury. Seeing as I want to have a conversation with one of them that means I'm playing to his tune. It's a bit inconvenient, but I'd prefer the two of them be securely held than for things to be expedient.

Then again I'm playing around with a style inspired by Mercury's acrobatics and that's a pretty big reason why I want to talk with him. If it weren't for that self-serving desire I don't know what else I could talk to him about. I don't even know if he met Salem or any of the other conspirators. If I wanted that info I'd be better off with Emerald. Mercury always seemed like the odd man out compared to those two so I doubt he's been with them for all that long. Regardless, I have the entire trip to the airship to think about what exactly I want to talk to him about.

Style: I don't expect him to part with any of his secrets willingly, but I could offer to put in a good word for him with James and the others. Possibly get him some better accommodations and a comfortable enough life. (3)

Assassin: It's a question that's come to my mind more than once. How exactly does one work as an assassin with aura involved? I could look into the matter myself, but maybe he has some insight. (2)

Membership: Why he decided to join up with Cinder has been a question on my mind. It won't change anything about his sentence, but perhaps I could put that question to rest. (0)

Conspiracy: It would be a long-shot and I doubt he has any answers, but I could check in to see what he knows about Cinder's wider plans or even Salem (0)

Emerald: I admit I don't know why Emerald decided to follow Cinder either. Perhaps unimportant in the grand scheme of things, but I don't like letting questions remain unanswered. (0)

Once I arrive I'm once again escorted by Atlesian soldiers to my destination. Unlike with Torchwick the room isn't a small office but rather a small cell, incredibly small by my standards. There is only enough room for everything necessary and a bit of room to stand in.

I can at least talk to Mercury in the hallway through the open cell door rather than squeezing myself in alongside him. It's almost inhumane, but there isn't a whole lot of space afforded to prisoners on any vessel in Remnant. They're already going to attract the grimm, so why bother?

The soldiers at least leave me alone with the prisoner, although they don't seem too happy to do so. No doubt it breaches protocol, but Ironwood's word is law to them so they stick to the outside of the cell hallway, ready to come in if there's any commotion. Not that I have to worry about that. Even if Mercury were to try something I'd be able to take him down with my semblance without much issue.

Something he's no doubt aware of as he doesn't attempt to make a break for it. He merely takes the opportunity to stretch his legs, going as far to test my boundaries by sticking them ever so slightly past the threshold of his cell. I'm pretty sure the entire maneuver is unnecessary as his legs are mostly mechanical, but whatever makes him happy I guess.

It is, however, indicative of a casual attitude which throws me off for a bit. He's acting like he doesn't have a care in the world, which is not what I'd expect. I can't imagine there's any world where his current circumstances wouldn't have him stressed. That leads me to believe that he's operating under a mistaken assumption.

It isn't too hard to figure out what that might be. He and Emerald are being held in this same hallway so it's not unreasonable that he'd know she's here but notice the absence of Cinder. And neither James nor Oz would inform him or Emerald that Cinder has been taken care of if it didn't benefit them. Simply far too much to risk with no apparent gain.

He must be under the impression that Cinder will come to save him at some point. Well, more likely Emerald with him tagging along in the escape. I don't know enough about the girl to say if she would have done anything like that or left them for dead. Either way I'll have to be the one to break the news. Oz and James aren't going to like it, but hopefully the benefits outweigh their irritation.

"Mercury," I start simply, my plan of action already forming.

"Ochre," he replies equally terse and drags out the conversation by stretching out his arms as well. "I thought you were better than this. We were classmates and it took you what, a week and half to decide to visit me? I guess chasing Cinder got too tiring for you." There is an unmistakable amount of glee with his delivery of that statement. Likely thinking that he's in some sort of position of power now.

"Ah that," I say with deliberate slowness. No need to make him think I already thought through my answer. "Sorry to disappoint you, but I was busy tying up your loose end in Mountain Glenn. With nothing better to do I thought I'd swing by for a visit."

It takes him a moment to process the implications behind those statements. Even then he remains wary of if this is a possible trick, not wanting to believe that his hope for escape is well and truly dead. In more ways than one. To that end I start off with the more casual topic. Better to let him think that I truly don't care rather than get started negotiating with him right away.

I lean against the entryway to his cell with deliberate casualness, "You know, I always wondered how a modern day assassin is supposed to work. Like I know there are some historical examples, but nearly everyone important worth assassinating has aura nowadays."

That isn't entirely true, there is a growing populace of city dwellers who see no reason to protect themselves like that and they're getting into plenty of positions of power. Things were delayed by the draft during the Great War, but that seems to be where the trend is heading. Heck, Jacques doesn't even have aura from what Weiss has told me which is patently ridiculous. No matter how good my guards are I don't think I'd trust them enough to be the sole arbiter of if I live or die.

Regardless of my internal thoughts, Mercury hesitantly tries to broach the topic. More hesitant than I'd expect honestly, but I can only make a mental note as I listen to his words. "A lot of it comes down to stalking your prey for as long as you can and waiting for the perfect moment to strike. 'A hunter of hunters,' as it was explained to me."

He shakes his head ruefully as if dismissing a thought he'd rather not think about, "Preferably you try to get them to a secluded spot where they can't escape. The obvious problem arises, so the best solution is to simply take away their ability to run in the first place. Some use specific weapons or semblances, but enough brute force gets the job done as well. A lesson from dear old dad if you can believe it," he finishes by tapping his metallic legs as if that answers whatever questions I might have.

"That doesn't sound much like assassinating someone," I state skeptically. It makes sense, but it's very far removed from the modern popular conception of assassins. Heck, it's particularly different from the historical depiction as well, but that has the benefit of the details being somewhat obfuscated by the passage of time.

He shrugs in a way as if to state he doesn't care. However, I can spot the reluctance to do so. More that he's forcing himself to act like he thinks he normally would rather than let anything slip about the situation he's in.

"Don't know what to tell you big man. I never got the chance to really test out my skills and I can only tell you what I was taught. Aura and semblances make things difficult to describe in general terms anyway. You gotta tailor your approach to your target more than anything."

He doesn't add anything further to that while I think over how he's been acting. It's still far more friendly and flippant than what I'd expect, but the undercurrent of dread is still there. Not really angry with his situation or me, but more resigned I would say. Like he thinks this outcome is entirely appropriate.

That says a lot more about his past than any words he's actually said. When combined with the implication that his father was responsible for the state of his legs I'm not sure I can disagree. Perhaps he saw running off with Cinder as his chance to get away from his shitty life and regain some measure of control. An interesting observation, but an unimportant one right now.

I let the silence hang for a moment longer before I break it, "I did have a request for you."

"Oh," he lets out, not bothering to hide his interest. "Let me guess you want me to get rid of someone for you? That why you asked about the assassin business?"

I shake my head, shutting down his errant hope, "We both know that's not an option." He somewhat deflates at that, which I mark as indicative that he's hopeful to make some sort of deal to get out of his current circumstance. I should probably pass that along to Oz and James, but I doubt it will change any of their plans. "What I can offer, however, is better accommodations than this cell and that would extend to wherever we end up sticking you after all this."

"And what would I have to do," he asks, not bothering to hide his eagerness. I note that he hasn't bothered asking if the same could be applied to Emerald. It might have slipped his mind, but it's indicative to me that the two aren't actually that close or he cares about his own well-being far more than anyone else's.

"I had some training I wanted to get done and thought you might have some useful advice," I answer honestly.

"Really," he asks, wholly incredulous to the endeavor. He picks up on my seriousness after a few moments and actually starts to think it over. "How do I know you aren't going to backstab me on this?"

"You're just going to have to trust that I'll keep my word. At the very worst it gives you some time out of this cell so what do you say?"

"Yeah sure whatever. Can't say this is what I was expecting but it sure beats dying or hiding out in the middle of nowhere." He pauses for a moment, faking being deep in thought. "Hey, do you think they'll let me have a CCTS connection? I mean if you all are trusting me this much-"

"Don't press your luck," I interrupt, more than a little annoyed that he's going along with this so easily. Something that he evidently picks up on as he starts needling me some more. It gets to the point that I close him in his cell for a few moments as I get permission out of Oz and James.

They are, of course, reluctant and I have to do some favor trading and assurances with them to get permission. I suspect that they'll expect me to turn up something in regards to the conspiracy in a few weeks or at least show that I'm making progress, but that shouldn't be too hard to accommodate.

When I open the door back up Mercury is ready to keep pestering me with pointless questions and I simply use my semblance so I don't have to take him anywhere to actually train. That and I don't have the time to waste. He at least attempts to keep up his end of the bargain even if his instruction is more laced with mockery than helpful advice.

It doesn't take him too long to realize that I'm attempting to ape my style to which he says, "Of course with your ears you're a copycat. How did I not see it before?"

I deck him for that comment, he doesn't need aura to instruct me and I could do with a bit less lip from him. If anything that gives him a nostalgic glint in his eyes and I'm not sure how to feel about that. He at least cuts back on his acerbic comments so I guess it works out in the end.



After my aggravating session with Mercury and a lengthy wait to actually descend from the airship I meet up with my girlfriends. Originally my plan was to meet up with Coral and Jasmine for dinner to catch up and somewhat celebrate my victories over Salem and Adam. Not that I give her those details, but that's what it is for me.

However, Weiss heard about it and evidently wanted a practice run before her reintroduction to high-society. Thus our venue became something a bit more upscale and she invited herself along. Then the business with Blake happened and was resolved and it felt wrong to leave her out of this. Not only that, but I'm sure the two girls want to thank Coral for her hospitality in their own ways.

That's all well and good, but leaves me in the unenviable position that I have to get through this dinner before I can talk about any of the things I want to with Coral. I've had some thoughts on my mind and after our most recent interaction it doesn't feel right to keep running from them. It's not quite the last thing I want to deal with right now, but it's up there.

Either way I have to get through this without upsetting anyone in the process. I could have done that by going out in my usual attire only to decide against it. I'm already going to have to wear Weiss' colors for the concert. That and the only person I'm fooling by being obstinate is myself. I already told her how I feel and it's not like I'm ashamed to show that to the rest of the world.

My scarf gets replaced with a light-blue one in addition to the ring I picked out and a predominately blue watch. The strap of which is black out of consideration for Blake. Perhaps that's too little and I attach a small purple pin to my scarf that I can cover up if need be. Hopefully that's subtle enough that it won't catch much attention from the outside.

I make sure to knock on their door a while before we're supposed to be ready. This is kind of a surprise for Weiss, which she picks up on as soon as the door opens. Her reaction is more subdued than I was expecting, but clearly happy and she rushes off to start changing her wardrobe. I catch sight of an orange brooch she uses to attach the upper part of her outfit around her neckline and an orange sash that she ties around her waist.

Blake, for her part, catches sight of the color of the watch's band and I flash her a look at the pin. Fortunately Blake doesn't do anything crazy like change her outfit. She even seems appreciative of the gesture, however minor it is even if it's a bit more serious than I'd like.

I'm not trying to declare anything, just reassure her that my thoughts aren't completely dominated by Weiss and ensure there aren't any hard feelings for the sheer disparity in how much of Weiss' colors I'm wearing as opposed to hers. I couldn't imagine doing anything similar if more partners were involved. It's already a delicate balancing act trying to make both my girlfriends happy without implying something I shouldn't or feeling like I'm taking advantage of them.

With those thoughts I settle in to wait for the two of them to be ready and go to hit the town. Despite how we're dressed this isn't a romantic outing, merely a high-class one so none of us feel the need to be affectionate with each other. I'm not entirely sure how to feel about that, but I have enough thoughts about what to talk with Coral about that I'm thankful for the lack of distraction.

Weiss of course went all out and reserved us all a private room. Although I know that was before Blake was roped in so I figure she was more concerned about Jasmine causing a scene than anything else. Something that's reinforced as my girlfriend fusses over the girl and tries to get her to act like a proper lady at the dinner table. She succeeds in bits and spurts, but Jasmine simply loses interest in pretending to be refined until she's reminded by Weiss or her mom.

Speaking of which Coral just looks at me with the kind of maternal look that has me squirming in my seat. I also don't miss the way her eyes track onto my treacherous upper ears, displaying more of my anxiety than I'm comfortable with. I can't seem to get them under control and I went without a hat on this outing like what has become normal when I'm around Weiss.

She eventually relents in her attention and draws Blake in conversation throughout most of dinner. I get more than a few odd looks from both of my girlfriends with how quiet I'm being, but I simply assure them that I have things under control. I know they don't believe me, but at the end of it all the two of them take Jasmine away to distract the precocious girl while I deal with her mother.

That's really the crux of the issue isn't it? Coral has been acting as a mom towards me for a long time. Arguably the same with Blake and to a lesser degree Weiss in recent times. That's the source of a lot of complicated feelings right now and it's going to be a pain enough to get them out.

The way she simply puts her hand on my shoulder and tells me she's willing to talk whenever I'm ready makes it even worse. She's giving me a clear way out of this scenario, but I can't in good conscience take it. She's simply done too much for me to feel alright with taking advantage of her any longer.

Things like this is why I was so reluctant to take to heart Autumn and Ren's words. It would be so much easier if I didn't have to act like a good person and play this off as just how I am. It isn't too late for that, although I know everyone would just be disappointed that I didn't rise to the occasion.

Relationship: I don't really want to impose on her, but I could really use some advice right now. Or at least reassurances. (3)

Jasmine: I could really use a less serious topic and I'm sure she has a few stories she could share about her daughter. (2)

Camps: More related to my investigation I could see if she heard anything like Adam's branding occurring during her times at an SDC dig site. (2)

Job: I could check in to see how she's settling in with the Union and if she enjoys the work she's doing. (1)

It's not so simple as just outright telling her my thoughts. Perhaps it should be, but that isn't the case in reality. The truth is that while I can recognize that she wants to act like a mother to me I already have one, had one. I don't remember her all that well; only fragments of nascent memories and the stories Dad told me of her growing up.

Weiss expressed that I deserved to know what it's like to have a loving mother, but interacting with Coral like this just makes me feel wrong and brings to mind all that I missed out on. Not that I'm ungrateful for the support. Just that it is so wholly alien to me that I don't know how to respond properly. Dad showed his affection for me in an entirely different manner, although he made sure to get the fact he loved me through my head.

It is with that kind of thought that I stay there remaining silent for what feels like an eternity. Coral patiently waits for me while I find myself unable to form the proper words. As the silence stretches on it gets harder and harder because how do I tell her something like this? That I can't reciprocate her endeavors because of my issues.

Eventually she decides that what I'm trying to get out simply isn't happening tonight. She wraps me in a hug and whispers to me, "Let's get out of here Ochre. I'm sure the girls are waiting for us." Her voice is so gentle and smooth that I find myself nodding and following along in my current state. How easy would it be to just forget about this and never bring it up?

That is until I look into her eyes. They're the same oceanic blue as always; the only difference is a certain heaviness about them. Like she built her hopes up for something only to be disappointed. That doesn't make what I need to do any easier, but if I don't do something it will just keep happening in the future.

I extricate myself from her grasp. To which she reaches out to me in concern and I bat away her hand. Admittedly with more force than I was intending. She backs up afterwards, keeping distance between us and I have to force something out of my throat. "I'm sorry," an apology for that and my previous actions. "I just, let me get this out first and then we can go."

"Of course," she says kindly and takes a step forward only to stop herself half-way through. It seems I'm not the only one conflicted on how this should go; nor do I expect either of us to anticipate this series of events. Even then a small part of me wishes she would have continued in spite of that. It would only make things harder so I'm unsure why that would be the case.

"I never really knew my mom," I say, deciding to ignore my previous thought and start with where my issues lie. "I have an image of her born from what little I can remember and the stories I grew up with. You can't replace that, not that's what you're trying to do," I try to reassure her, "but that's what's normal for me, not…" I can't bring myself to say any more nor can I avoid noticing the pain it causes Coral regardless.

I wish it wasn't the case, but it's the truth. I could elaborate on the reasons why that's the case for me; thoughts on what could have been. However, there is no need to dump that on her all at once, it's far too much to do to her anyway. Especially since this is more my issue than hers or how she's treated me. Still, I have to figure out some way to convey that so she doesn't blame herself.

"I joined the White Fang because of what happened to her," I admit for the first time in my life. Explicitly at least. I take a deep steadying breath, "She couldn't get the medicine she needed and I ended up looking for someone to blame. There were other factors at play, but I found someone in the end."

I let that hang in the air for a moment, realizing that I've admitted too much in my current state. I shake my head and carry on, "It's where my dream for Menagerie comes from. I know you're not trying to replace her, but…" I struggle to get the next part out and, once again, have to force myself to get my thoughts out, "Acknowledging that; what you've been doing; what you're trying to be, it feels too much like admitting defeat."

There's no way that can be normal and I can't bear to look at her anymore. I cast my eyes towards the ground, an attempt to fight back as much emotion as I can. There's no reason to let it get in the way now and I know she'd feel responsible if I let anything out regardless.

I think I hear footsteps, although I don't bother to look up and check for myself. Instead I choose to continue rambling, "I don't think I'd ever be fine calling you mom. You don't deserve to hear that. Even if I didn't-" I don't get to say anything further as the back of my head is pressed forward and I find myself in the crook of Coral's neck.

"Ochre," she coos and stops herself immediately after. A stretch of silence between us as I feel more than hear or see her struggle to say anything. Apparently I'm not the only one whose words are failing today. "That's fine," she concludes eventually. "Would I prefer it otherwise? Maybe. But you don't have to do anything you're not comfortable with, not for my sake. If you want to honor your mother's memory like this I'm not going to ask you to do anything else. Just know that any mother would be proud of you and hope you find happiness within your life."

There's a relief that wells within me as I hear that. Although my mind instantly latches on to how her last sentence could be construed as an attempt to corral me down a path more to her liking. That somehow Mom wouldn't mind as long as I found some joy in it.

My mind and body are split on what to do. I want to back away and explain things properly. I want to stay there and just accept the new way things are. I don't know which is stronger or more proper anymore and end up settling on doing both somehow.

My struggles are weak enough that Coral has no issue holding me close while I blubber, "It's not like I don't recognize what you've done for me. Or that I haven't enjoyed spending time together. But you should know the kind of person I am, I can't-"

She shushes me before I can build up any further. I try to say something only to be shushed again. I don't try for a third time and I don't know why I'm following along rather than getting my thoughts out, but Coral has made her stance clear. She isn't going to let me dominate this conversation anymore and I just don't feel like pushing back right now.

She waits a few seconds for me to protest and only starts talking when she confirms that I've stopped for now. "I told you that I knew what I was getting into didn't I? I may not have known this was the case why, but you're not the only one familiar with hiding away and burying their feelings Ochre. I'm not going to stop being there for you no matter how much you try to push me away; not after all you've done for us."

I open my mouth only to be shushed once again. That's not what I was doing, not at all. Although I suppose allowing her to operate under that misconception isn't the worst thing I could do.

Deciding that, I let myself relax, however fractionally, and Coral picks up on that. "Forget about everything else for a moment would you." I turn to look at her, a question at the tip of my tongue that dies down at the soft look she gives me. "Just humor me, please. Without considering anything else, what do you want?"

I try my best to follow her instructions, but my mind doesn't work that way. It's always thinking about something and now it's solely focused on what her question actually is. It's not a blanket inquiry into what I desire. Rather it's asking what I want out of our relationship, what we should do going forward. She tried her best to make it so I only considered my feelings, but I'm not thoughtless enough to ignore hers entirely. A compromise, perhaps, may be in order.

"I suppose," I start, my mouth suddenly dry, "that I wouldn't be opposed to something like this." Her chest heaves in the familiar cadence of laughter that soon escapes her. I retreat as if scalded and rush to find some way to cover myself. No hat, no sleeves, I'm far too exposed for my liking and the situation only worsens that. The only thing that stops me from hiding or running away is the indignity that would follow if I went through with it.

"I'm sorry Ochre," she says, reaching out to me and I back away slightly before stopping myself. Her hand ends up reaching my shoulder and I have to fight back my immediate reaction to that as well, something that she no doubt picks up on. "I just- I have no excuse, could you forgive me?"

I nod reluctantly. I suppose I can't hold her behavior over her too much, the emotions of this week have been running high so an inappropriate reaction or two are to be expected. "As for what you said," she continues, her tone soft and full of understanding. "We can do that. It's not too different from what we've been doing already and there's no need for labels."

I know that's more for my benefit than hers, but I appreciate it regardless. Resolving that tension makes it so that I no longer feel like I'm taking advantage of her. She knows my stance, at least well enough to make this decision, even if it isn't as charitable to her as it should be.

It does bring to mind that I have other issues that need to be resolved and by the look on her face, Coral knows that I have more to talk about. I'm not sure how I would have segued into this topic if things didn't resolve amicably, but because they have I might as well discuss the most important issue to me.

"About Weiss and Blake…my relationship with them…" I trail off and she makes a noise of interest, ready to hear out and support me. Perhaps it's that which convinces me to just let my thoughts out in the air all at once, "I have no clue what I'm doing."

It's a small thing, but I catch the way she hitches at my statement and upon noticing that I've noticed she can't prevent herself from tittering at my frank admission. She holds her laughter back more than she did the first time, but is wholly unrepentant as I glare at her for her arguable betrayal.

She doesn't even bother to apologize this time, only looking at me with kind eyes as she says, "No one knows what they're doing at your age. I'd say you've done a remarkable job thus far. You've kept up with your studies, done amazing work with the Vale Police, and changed the White Fang for the better. If you could do all that then I'm sure you can handle this as well."

"That isn't helpful," I complain, unable to keep the whine out of my voice, something that causes Coral to smile at me in such a way that I duck my head to avoid her gaze. It's true that her words aren't of any assistance. My relationship and my earlier successes have nothing to do with each other, and Oz already expressed the belief that I handled things as well as I could have.

"Of course," she says, interrupting my thoughts with a ruffling of my hair, her hands careful not to clip my ears. "If you're looking for advice I'll be glad to give it. But first, tell me why you decided to get into this situation in the first place."

"Well, you saw how Blake was. That was because of me and I had to take responsibility in some part. I suggested the idea and Weiss, thankfully, went along with it." My summary is leaving out several important parts, but I'm not about to dig into that recent wound once again.

Coral just hums at that, unimpressed and skeptical. It's not hard to see where that's coming from. I had no issue telling her that I wasn't fine with calling her mom. I certainly didn't care enough for her feelings there to spare her the pain and I could have easily done the same to Blake. Clearly she's looking for another reason as to why I would make the decision that I did.

"I can think that more than one girl is cute can't I," I supply, hoping that would be enough to satiate Coral so I can just ask my questions.

"Of course, but we both know you aren't that shallow," she challenges back. There's a glimmer in her eyes as I shrink under that statement. She could ask whatever question is actually on her mind, but apparently she's enjoying seeing me squirm under her gaze. I don't even know why I'm doing so, that was ostensibly a compliment, not a critique. I suppose I just don't want to delve into my actual reasoning.

At that thought I take a few seconds to collect myself and think through why I went through with my decision. At the time it was so easy to just go along with, but something prompted it in the first place. Blake isn't without redeeming qualities, but it was more than just a spark of attraction or her state then that made me go through with it.

Did they affect my decision? Of course, but I'm not the kind of person to let those kinds of circumstances determine my course of action. At least I wasn't in the past. I tilt my head, hopefully I haven't changed so much that I'm unrecognizable to my past self.

Either way there had to be something deeper and I give voice to those thoughts. "I guess that I was hoping something like what happened with Weiss and I would blossom with Blake as well. Not that Weiss wasn't enough for me, but after experiencing that I guess that I…"

"Wanted more," she finishes for me and I nod slowly. It isn't a good thing to admit, but there's a certain selfishness in the action that I can't deny. "Don't beat yourself up over it," she consoles me. "You're a man like anyone else, you can have the occasional failing without it being a mark against your character." She looks me in the eye, "You already knew that though, so what's the real issue?

"Just- how do I balance it all? My relationship with Weiss is so much more advanced than the one with Blake. I need to split my attention between them, but doing it evenly is disrespectful to what I have with Weiss. And making it uneven is unfair to Blake. She doesn't deserve to be some sort of third wheel between us just because of the circumstances."

"Ochre," she says, wrapping me in a hug that I don't resist. "I can't tell you what to do. You have to do what you feel is right. You're far more capable here than you give yourself credit for."

"I'm trying to ask you for advice," I complain. "Aren't you going to help me?"

"Haven't I," she offers cryptically with a teasing smile at her lips. At my skeptical glance she sighs and adopts a more serious expression. "Ochre, I only ever dated and married one man. While I'm willing to move on, my life has been far less…adventurous than your own. All I can tell you is that any sound relationship is built on honesty. Not only to your partners, but to yourself as well.

If you want any advice; do what you want, do what you feel is right, but whatever you do don't do it because you feel like you have to. You don't need to pretend to be something you're not. Not for them, not for me, not for anyone. If they love you for who you are then you have to hope things will work out from there. Worrying about if you're doing the right thing and walking on eggshells with such personal matters will only build resentment. In you and in the girls, whether they blame themselves or each other."

It takes me a moment to digest that. I'm not sure if it's so simple. If relationships were that easy to manage there wouldn't be so much heartache in the world. Not that I have enough experience to say that it's wrong, but something about it just doesn't feel right. However, I asked for her advice and I got it; I might as well try applying it somewhat and see how it affects things. It would be a load off my mind, although I think I'm incapable of not thinking about my actions and how they affect people and their perception of me.

"Why couldn't you just say that in the first place," I say as neutrally as I can. Trying my best to not let any sort of childish petulance slip through. Although I don't think I'm entirely successful as she drags me along in a side hug, not letting me stray too far away. Evidently she views that as the end of the conversation and is no doubt dragging me along to meet up with the girls.

"Would you have accepted my advice, without the build-up," she responds and I look away. She doesn't need to know of my objections to her advice. Either through my words explicitly or in my expression. She, however, takes that as her victory and squeezes me closer and we meet up with my girlfriends and Jasmine.

Blake and Weiss' worried expressions melt away when they see how Coral and I are. Despite agreeing that nothing had to change between us Coral is far more open with her affections towards me. Something my girlfriends pick up on and I can only stare at the ground. After everything I don't quite have the heart to tell Coral to knock it off and I suffer through it on our walk back to her apartment. I just wish that it didn't have to occur in front of everyone. Although it's not without benefits.

Weiss walks along my free side and clasps my hand with her own, giving it a small squeeze. I work up the courage to look at her and there isn't any note that she's taking any joy at my expense. Rather she seems happy that Coral and I are closer. However, there is a yearning sadness just beneath the surface. Not hard to assume why and I decide to go with my gut and do something despite Blake's presence.

I bring Weiss' hand up for a kiss before dropping it entirely and looping my arm around her waist. It makes walking a little awkward until Coral lets me go so I can enjoy time with my girlfriend. Both of them as Blake soon finds herself in the space Coral was in prior. I deliberately brush my hand against hers to show that I haven't forgotten about her before returning my attention to Weiss. Perhaps that is unfair, but it's what I want to do. Weiss needs my focus more right now anyway.
 
S2 Week 7 (Part 4, End)
The day after I realize that I can't put off my investigation for any longer. I have already let it languish far more than I should have. Although, the matters I had to attend to were far more important than tracking down who branded Adam. However, I can only delay the news from getting out for so long. I don't even know if I'll be able to find any hard proof that ties the branding to any specific individuals or even a location rather than to the SDC as a whole.

I have a rough area to look at and digging up any facts should help with constructing a counter-narrative, but I'm under little hope that I'll find anything definitive to nail whoever was responsible for this. A dilapidated and abandoned work site isn't best known for the ability to keep records, nor is this something that I think any of them would have recorded. The best I can do is find enough to nail whatever bastards are responsible and let them hang in the court of public opinion. Legally speaking of course; I'm sure that I could find a number of people willing to take matters into their own hands if I felt the need.

However, ruminating on what I will do with the information afterwards won't help me find it. To that end I settle in and start looking through what information I can. Starting with the access Weiss gave me to SDC records.

Investigation Check: 4.28+1(Circumstance)=5.28 vs Challenge rank: 3/4/5

Final DC: Autopass/18/43

Dice: 1d100

55 = 55


Yes (4)

No (0)

QM Note: Yes chat did spend a crit on something that ostensibly passed all metrics. They really wanted to get on top of the ball with the Adam stuff.

Unfortunately for me the answer isn't simply listed on any SDC manifest for operations in the area. A cross-check with Mistrali municipal records also show startlingly few claims in the area, as annoyingly vague as Adam's directions were. I have to assume there is something up with the operation for it to not be listed, well more than what can be inferred from the staff openly branding their workers. It, however, does little in elucidating where the camp is exactly.

That doesn't mean I'm out of options entirely. No camp like that is wholly self-sufficient and even if they would take care in reducing their needs to avoid detection I'm also not all that certain that it would have been that big of a concern. Branding people like cattle is hardly the mark of any man who cares to keep a low profile. Either way, the camp would have needed to receive regular shipments as well as a way for their Dust to make it out to market. The SDC under Jacques is many things, but unprofitable is not one of them.

Still, checking through hundreds of logistics records and shipments is hardly an easy feat. It is at least assisted by the knowledge of its rough location. Three or four days out from Windpath can be taken in any number of ways, but only so many of them make sense.

The rail-line from Mistral to Argus runs along the Northwest and the camp had to be secluded enough that escapees wouldn't easily make it that far. Adam mentioned that the guards were awfully lax on security, especially during the Winter which implies they were far enough away for that to not be a concern. Similarly I can eliminate that it is on the direct path of any rail network and probably received their supplies by boat, possibly even an airship.

Additionally, factoring in the cold he mentioned means that it can't be south of Windpath. While it can snow there I doubt it would be to such a level that would deter escape attempts. Of course his memory could be faulty, even intentionally so, but it also doesn't make sense to risk placing such a camp closer to the city of Mistral instead of further away. With that in mind the location has to be to the North or Northeast of Windpath which leaves only two real ports that could supply the camp. Either Argus or a smaller port a short distance from Windpath proper.

It would be a pain enough to get records out of either, although for completely opposite reasons. Thankfully the SDC keeps meticulous records of their logistics. No doubt an attempt by Jacques so he can keep costs as low as possible. I don't know if he has a direct hand in this, however it wouldn't surprise me if he's permissive of any such off the books sites if they turn a profit for him. As long as they don't make him look bad is probably another unspoken assumption.

Regardless, his efforts benefit me and all I need to do is find the timeframe from which the camp was existent and to its eventual end. That would be tedious, although not difficult, if I didn't have any additional information to go off of. However, Adam's brand itself clues me in on a rough time frame.

It hasn't suffered much stretching or shrinkage over the years. Some exist which implies a level of growth, but it's very little. Presumably he got it in his latter teenage years when he was mostly done growing, but not fully so. Thanks to Blake I also have his rough age from when he joined the White Fang so I can work backwards and plot things on a calendar. I give it an extra year just to be safe as I'm unsure if he joined straight after escaping from the camp or if there was some sort of delay.

From there it's a monotonous logging of semi-regular shipments for later reference. That is until I notice a sudden absence and go back to the last one I logged. It was a ship from Windpath heading out ahead of schedule and returning a few days later. The manifest is awfully blank on why exactly they headed out or what they brought back which all but confirms that it's connected to the camp being attacked and them recovering whatever they could in the aftermath.

A brief thought enters my head that I could find some possible information from the inhabitants of Windpath if I really put my mind to it. Unfortunately I don't have many agents in the area and the knowledge of the general criminal types that inhabit the region make sending what few I do have an unwelcome prospect. I could interface with the underworld already present, but I don't think the premier information broker from there would be willing to field my request. That is if they even had the capability to do so with how many assets they've lost to rival organizations recently.

Discarding that line of thought I turn my attention back to logistics. The ship, thankfully, logged how much fuel it used to get there and back, as evidenced by the refueling reports. Working from there I'm able to backtrack how far out the worksite could be and log potential sites for future investigation. I'll have to get my men over there or ask Sienna for assistance, but I'm reasonably sure that I have it narrowed down.

More importantly I have a date for when the ship got back and can start working my way through any reports the SDC has from around that time. Whether it be transfers of personnel, workers, or material there is something to keep track of which might tell me who was in charge of it all. There is a transfer of a Mistrali executive although I notice a distinct lack of SDC assets used in his transfer, from Mistral itself at least.

There is a corresponding airship from Windpath that takes him closer to his ultimate destination, another work site ostensibly to inspect it. That doesn't preclude that he could have taken the train to Windpath, was already there on other business, or simply took civilian travel for whatever reason. However, the timing is too convenient for me to ignore and I start looking into his background.

The man, Mr. Mulberry, got his start in his younger years in the now defunct Mountain Glenn branch where he worked as a sales rep for a few years before moving up the ladder to handle higher level clients such as Merlot Industries. After a major deal he was handling fell through he was transferred to Mistral to engage in operations there. This was roughly a month before the upper city fell to the grimm.

Details aren't clear on whether he had any family or friends still there or if they survived, but present records indicate that he's still single and relatively dedicated to his work. After the tragedy of Mountain Glenn he put in a request for a change in station, perhaps finding city life too distasteful after what occurred. He was reassigned to a declining Dust camp, possibly an attempt to force him out of the company with another failure attached to his name.

However, he didn't fail, he was able to make the camp turn a profit although there were several notes from the non-faunus workers there that working conditions worsened. Complaints from the faunus workers were, of course, not logged, but I can't imagine they were any better. There were no complaints about them receiving preferential or even equal treatment.

Of course this could be a wild goose chase on my part. It could be any other manager or executive behind the operation of Adam's camp; there were more than a few transfers following its fall. However, I'm reasonably certain that I have my man. He's isolated enough that no one would have noticed him missing from Mistral and vicious enough that he could be responsible for the atrocities there. Even if he's not he should serve as an able scapegoat for the time being. That is if I want to pursue that course of action.

Naturally I try looking into things further to see if I can discover any victims. Unfortunately the SDC is not so methodical with the logging of low level workers and faunus workers in particular. You're lucky if they even refer to your file by name instead of the internal designation the SDC uses, which can easily be changed within their systems to hide some of the distasteful practices they engage in.

It makes it difficult to tell where the guards and victims from Adam's camp were assigned after the fact. Not that it's impossible but there is a concerningly small number of survivors from what I can tell. Unsurprising if the presumed grimm attack was great enough to cause a shuttering of the camp.

A few, however, is not none and while the odds that a survivor would be another faunus with a brand like Adam's is astronomically low I can't help but to look for them. Almost on a whim I check complaints from that time period and from the camps the workers were transferred to. I'm glad that I do as I find one addressed to the head of the Mistral branch directly.

The complaint itself is not logged in the system, only that it was submitted. No reason is provided for its absence. Shortly after the man and his family were transferred to another, more remote posting. The order came from the head of the Mistral branch which is enough to twig me in on the possibility that he was in on the operation as well. That is assuming that the events are even connected. However, that's a problem for me to tackle at a later date.

Instead I try to ensure that my suspected victim is still at that work camp or find out where they were transferred after the fact. Unfortunately there's no way I can be sure of that, or that there is in fact a victim at all that survived. The SDC's system, as outlined previously, allows for them to fudge details around on this matter. Although I do get a physical description, a woman in her late thirties with red hair and brown eyes. How much of that is a fabrication I also can't determine, but it's something.

If I want more details I'll have to put the work in. Although even with Weiss' support I can't simply barge into Mistrali work sites looking for a suspected victim/witness. I'm not even sure if it would be a good idea to do so, but the option is present now and I have a hard time ignoring it.

In order to pursue that line of investigation I'll have to negotiate with the one in charge of the Mistral branch. Which is an interesting conundrum as the head of the branch is the same one who presided during the Adam's camp's operation. However, Whitley is supposed to take up the reins and could possibly provide some support there. Maybe that will involve dealing with Jacques, but it's a reasonably legal way to go about things. Of course I'm not limited to operating in a legal way and could get agents to investigate the camp myself, but I'll have to make that determination at a later date as well.



With evidence in hand, what little it is, it comes time to determine what exactly I'm planning on telling the public. It was a hassle to find a station permissive enough to not have a clearly defined broadcast on my part, but I'm somewhat of a hot commodity after my first interview. Not that I can dictate everything about my involvement, but it allows me a great degree of latitude.

My first thought is to bring up what evidence I have and get ahead of the story on Adam as soon as I can. I could release the information without this interview, but there's a certain impact that would be lost if I'm not at the forefront and pushing the matter forward. Although, it is not without its downsides.

The obvious covering for Weiss is, well, obvious. Just another point that people could use to connect me with her and say that I'm working for the SDC's interest instead of that of the faunus. It doesn't help that my evidence is largely circumstantial and that my two suspects aren't Schnee's themselves. Of course I also have to take into consideration that they are largely unaware of any potential for backlash from their actions years ago.

On the other hand I don't have to talk about Adam or his condition just yet. Things are still quiet at the station and I can throw my weight around there to buy me some time. It would also allow me to get stronger evidence so I can avoid the accusation of mud-slinging because of my relationship with Weiss. Plus it would leave my targets in the dark for that little bit longer.

Instead I could talk with the public at large about what's been happening, both with myself and the Union. A more personal discussion along the lines of my plea to assist the VPD with their efforts against criminals. While our actions against Spider, Wave, and our operation at Mountain Glenn are all news stories that I have, thus far, refrained from commenting on. There are a number of facts already known and in circulation about said stories as well as plenty of speculation, but this would be my chance to put forth my version of events.

After that would be getting into my favorite subject of all, politics. While I may not have a candidate selected for either of the seats just yet, making a public declaration for the intent of the Union to run for office could garner some early support. I would of course go into the reasons why and it could tie into the recent operations the VPD has conducted even if I don't explicitly bring them up.

There is also another, bolder option available to me. Menagerie should be getting connected to the CCTS relatively soon, two months or so based on what Dad could get out of the Belladonnas. CCTS signal would be weak at first, but preparing the public for the introduction of another Kingdom on the world stage is hardly something I'd be against. I could possibly even garner some support to help my home during its early stages of reaching out to the wider world.

That isn't the limit of my options either, although I'd have to think hard about whatever I want to say. All I know is that my personal life is well and truly out of the question. Not only do I not want to talk about it, but to do so so soon to Weiss' charity concert would, well, calling it a scandal would be putting things mildly. Aside from that I can't think of many things that wouldn't be free game for me to speak on.

Happenings: The public may have information on what occurred in and out of Vale for the past month or so, but that's hardly the full story. I could provide my personal account and emphasize certain things like the VPD and the Union working together to achieve all this. (4)

Menagerie: My home will be entering the world stage in far too little time. As it's foremost, and perhaps only, public representative I wouldn't be against announcing such to the public. (2)

Adam: It's important that I get ahead of the story. The longer I wait the more scrutiny there will be in not saying something earlier. (0)

Politics: I'll have to fight this beast sooner or later. It may be a bit early to get into it, but declaring the intention with reasons why could garner quite a bit of early support, especially in the aftermath of current operations. (0)

QM Note: I tried to handle this next section in a similar way to the interview. I don't really think it turned out all that well. It's serviceable I guess, but not much beyond that.

It takes some time to work out the details with the network, but before too long everything is ready for filming to start. At first they wanted to structure it as an interview like the one I conducted with Sebastian Stirling, only replacing him with their reporter, Lisa Lavender. If I wanted to do something like that I would go back to Stirling even if he would interrogate my position an uncomfortable amount. However, the threat to do so works wonders in convincing the VNN to retract their demand.

Despite her non-involvement Lisa hangs around the studio before filming is set to begin. Particularly when I'm stuck getting a few touch-ups before heading out for the bulk of the filming. Autumn, surprisingly, didn't give me shit for doing so prior. Perhaps he was more focused on ribbing me for uttering a sentiment he gave to me on television. Either way it's not something I'm unwilling to do even if it puts me at the mercy of this woman.

She doesn't even ask me all that much about what I've been doing or express disappointment that I don't want to be interviewed by her. Instead she's overly playful and she needles me about my personal life; a stark departure from her on air persona. I keep my answers as short and professional as I can, relating things back to my work with the VPD. That is, until I mention Torchwick and how I met with him after returning from Winter break.

Then nearly all of her questions turn towards Torchwick. Asking about how and what he's doing as well as if I could secure her an interview with him. I would assume it was purely out of professional interest if not for her prior questions and the sheer focus she has on the man.

At that point I have no hesitation in making my escape as soon as my touch-ups are done. I'm not even sure what I would tell her as Torchwick does not reflect her interest. The only person he seems to care for is Neo and I'm not entirely sure I want to think about the nature of their relationship.

Regardless, such thoughts are cast away as I make my way on set, a cut-out of a living room with myself in the center frame sitting in a recliner. An attempt at a more comfy approach as this is essentially me relating a story rather than providing hard facts. Not that I will be shying away from those, but my intent is more to paint a picture that these efforts were only possible due to the Union and the VPD working together.

That is only the first portion of the segment I'm doing with VNN. My story section requires multiple takes to get all the footage required and then a night of work for the studio team and my men to arrive at an acceptable final edit. I get the opportunity to go over the footage to have proper context for answering some of the questions as some of the details I got into had to be cut for time considerations.

"Hello, and thank you for joining me tonight," the recording of me says. It feels odd actually watching myself like this and going by a few snickers from the crew as well as Lien changing hands, that's not an unexpected reaction. "For those of you who don't know me, my name is Ochre Rovere. I'm a student at Beacon, Sergeant of the VPD, and leader of the Vale branch of the White Fang." They cut out the part where I go on to explain what the Union actually is and how we differ from the broader White Fang in views.

Instead it jumps to the start of the story, my investigation into Torchwick and my hunting for clues the months prior to taking him down. Particularly focusing on my early relationship with Detective Flint. During that segment I also played up the help I received from agents I recruited into the Union as well as our nascent relationship with the VPD. Combined with the editing it implies a deeper relationship than what existed at the time. If someone were to look into it deeply enough there would be a lack of evidence for them to find, but as long as Flint, Frost, and I remain in concert it shouldn't be a big deal.

All that is a mere prelude before the real meat of the story comes up. Starting with my return to Vale and our actions against Spider. To my surprise they left in my mention of Torchwick working with the VPD and even cut to my mention of how I was the one to interrogate him. It isn't said explicitly, but the implication is that I was responsible for securing his support. That's probably true in any case, although for them to give that much credit to me or Torchwick is indicative of some level of meddling. It's at this point that I notice a distinct lack of Lisa in the studio, but simply shrug that off.

From there it goes into my personal recounting of the events and aftermath of the Spider Ambush as well as our operation at Mountain Glenn. My recollection of our raid against Wave and our subsequent action against Spider's assets only warrants a brief mention in this cut. Even then the stressing of how much the Union was involved in everything can't be denied in my retelling of events. It's much more different than the dry recounts of some involvement of Union and VPD assets that the VNN ran with for their news stories.

I made sure not to go overboard and imply that the VPD couldn't have done it without our assistance, although there are those that would believe that's the case regardless. Especially if they are familiar with how weak the VPD was after cleaning out their corruption. Still, my point was more that we as a people are stronger together and demonstrating the worth of the faunus who have otherwise been ostracized.

With myself familiar with the version of events the network is running with I take my place back on stage carrying a stack of cards with questions on them. Most of these are fielded from the studio staff. I think in the future it would include more questions from the general public, but my inclusion into their line-up was too rapid of a decision to plan ahead of time.

Even then I was given freedom to screen the questions ahead of time, although they thought they had enough leverage over me at this point to demand certain questions be included. I could threaten to leave again, but my time is stretched enough as it is. No doubt they were banking on that as I ready myself for the second half of the segment.

Most of the questions are mundane clearing up of a few details with a few being more pointed and inquisitive of my series of events. Those are the easiest to answer and I doubt many of them will end up going on air. With those out of the way I head into the more adventurous and difficult ones. The first of which is why I decided to tell my story in the first place.

"I made a call to action in my interview with Mr. Stirling. I thought that I had a responsibility to address the public once again and put their minds at ease. We were successful in our endeavors and that is in no small part to the tips we received from the public," I say to the camera.

In truth their efforts were more relevant in catching smaller time crooks than Spider or Wave. Not that they weren't helpful, it probably would have taken a week or two longer to find Wave's base or figure out their trick with their cloaks if not for the public's assistance. Still, my statement reinforces my point of us working together and making them feel like they actually did something isn't the worst thing I could do. The next question is asking what the difference between the Union and the broader White Fang is. It seems like I have a fan among the staff or that one of my men snuck the question in when he could.

"The difference is primarily an ideological one. The current iteration of the White Fang has decided to pursue equality with the threat of force. Whereas the Union, the branch of the White Fang I'm the leader of, has a more moderate view of the matter. We aren't afraid to work with the authorities and our aim is to moderate the discourse of faunus rights and advance them with our efforts." After that is a question pertaining to my relationship with Weiss and the charity drive we're putting on this weekend.

"Yes, as has been pointed out many times by now I am dating Weiss Schnee. We try to keep our work lives separate considering our respective organizations. Although, her involvement in the upcoming drive is a matter of personal assistance. I'm thankful that she could lend her talents to us in such a way," I finish, not as elegantly as I would normally like. I knew I was going to have to deal with the association one way or another and portraying it as her helping the Union and being sympathetic is as good a method as any.

Next is a question on what I plan to do for the future. "Right now, my plan is to win the Vytal Tournament," I announce boldly. It will be embarrassing if I end up losing, but I'm sure I'll put on a good showing regardless. "Then I'll spend the Summer with Weiss and I'll figure out the rest after that." I could answer in more detail, but I don't want to pigeonhole myself into anything just yet. Afterwards is a question about my more questionable behavior with the VPD. In particular how members of the Union have been joining up with them recently.

"I welcome any sort of investigation into my conduct with the VPD or otherwise. I have nothing to hide at this point. Additionally if there really are concerns about how my involvement would interfere with my duties or suspicion that might be the case I have no problem recusing myself until such a time that baseless speculation is dispersed."

The last question that I feel is notable is whether I have any plans to get into politics. It was probably a joke from whoever wrote it, but I couldn't miss the excitement of the producers when I told them I was fine with its inclusion. No doubt they expect me to announce something rather drastic. I suppose I am, but it's certainly not going to be what they're expecting.

"To answer this succinctly, no, I have no interest in involving myself in politics, Valean or otherwise. Not that I would be able to in the first place." There are some murmurs at that, but I ignore them, "For those unaware I do not have Valean citizenship; a requirement to run for any public office in Vale.

I was born in Menagerie and am a proud citizen. That may not seem like much to most of you, but the other Kingdoms do not recognize Menagerian citizenship as valid. Needless to say, such a state of affairs is irreconcilable with my views and until it changes I will remain staunch in my stance and state of my citizenship."

I set the stack of questions aside and leave. I make sure to stick around after the fact in case anyone has an actual issue with what I said, but the studio soon erupts into a flurry of activity. It's an odd sort of humor that my last comment will likely draw more attention and scrutiny than the story I told for the public. Not that it's any of my concern, I'm sure it will have the intended effect of drawing people's attention to the state of Menagerie and the VNN is sure to run with it just for the viewership it would draw.



The segment I filmed with VNN isn't set to air for a couple of days. Not that I can pay too much attention to it right now. I've been asking a lot out of the VPD, Flint and Frost in particular. Only one of those men I have easy access to and I decide to meet with him before starting my work for today in earnest.

It's far later into the week than when I normally head down to the station. However, Flint is already in his office when I arrive. There is a distinct lack of stress to his features that can only be slightly accounted for by the half-drunk glass of liquor before him. Evidently he decided to wait for my meeting with him before he celebrated our success. I suspect he ended up caving early, possibly suspecting that I wouldn't have anything to talk with him about that could sour his mood.

I'm unsure if that's the case as I haven't determined how much I want to press him and Frost on keeping the Adam issue quiet. The longer they hold on to the information the more obvious it will be that it was for my benefit and the worse the department will look. That assumes that I don't find anything that would justify the delay, however.

I haven't so far, I will need something more substantial first. Either physical proof or a metaphorical smoking gun is needed to have any credence for a more involved investigation. Even then this should technically be a Mistrali matter, not a Valean one. Still, no need to bring that up just yet. Instead I take a seat opposite of him and play my part.

"You know I can't drink that sir," I interrupt him as he's pouring a drink for me.

"Bah," he scoffs, his otherwise severe features uncharacteristically light. "I know your opinion towards the Schnee girl, but if a man can't celebrate his victories, what kind of man is he really? She doesn't need to know about this indiscretion of yours." I remain firmly seated and unmoving at his insistence. Rather than getting frustrated his expression morphs into one that I'd call nostalgic as he finishes pouring and knocks the glass back.

I'm sure he's thinking back to the last time I refused. Geeze, that was back when we first got approval to check the CCTS records. I'm pretty sure the conversation that followed wasn't the most pleasant for the man even if it resulted in the formation of the Faunus Relations Task Force. I can't say that this conversation will be any easier than that. Funny how history repeats itself sometimes. Either way I can leave those heavy matters until the end, there are other things I could discuss with the man.

Adam: There isn't much of a way that I could hide what happened to Adam from him. I'm unsure if there's anything worthwhile in Flint's opinion of the man, but I could ask. (2)

Promotion: I know he's due for his promotion pretty soon and he won't be working at the station for much longer. Could possibly celebrate with him and get his thoughts on the upcoming change. (2)

Tolerance: He and Frost have been awfully tolerant of my shenanigans. Not that I don't think I've earned it, but I could see how he's been taking things. (0)

Task Force: The task force got relegated into a stop-gap triage team for the VPD during our manpower shortage. I could ask what's going to happen to us now that things are dying down. (0)

Family: I haven't engaged him with personal matters all that much. It might be worth to actually talk with the man about it before he gets transferred. (0)
Light: I don't need to ask of him and Frost any more than I already have. Things should keep for a week or two longer and then I'll have to be ready to face the music (2)

Moderate: I'm unsure how long it will take me to find something substantial so asking for him to cover for me for a little longer wouldn't go amiss. I could even assure him that I'm looking into the matter. (0)

Heavy: I didn't earn all this goodwill with the VPD for nothing. I could make sure he knows how serious of an issue this is to me and hopefully that will buy me enough time to resolve things. (0)

After a moment of deliberation I decide that things might not have to be so difficult. It will take some effort on my part, but I'm sure a couple of weeks will be enough to find something concrete to work with. To that end I don't need to request anything more from the VPD on my behalf. I suppose in that light I could indulge Flint in his celebratory mood. Well, in my own way that is.

"I thought you cared about us," I start in an overly dramatic tone. Flint doesn't seem overly affected by it aside from a brief bout of startlement. He probably deals with something similar from Alabaster and grown inured to it. "Yet you can't wait to celebrate getting away from everyone. Don't think I didn't catch you drinking before I even got here."

He remains stone faced and mutters in a low voice, "Figures." It's just loud enough for me to hear normally. He has to know I can hear him so I play along.

"What do you mean?"

"Just that you're a Huntsman and you know how flamboyant your kind are." I act affronted and move to speak only to be cut off, "Don't pretend that you aren't. I've seen what you wear to battle. Can't imagine what you dress up as in your free time."

"And let me guess," I say with an accusatory finger, "you wear the same outfit all the time." I take a moment to look him over as if drawing my conclusion from that, "A plain shirt with jeans and a belt. Maybe a coat thrown over top when it gets cold; probably a brown or something equally as dull."

"Nothing wrong with a strong dependable outfit, you could learn a thing or two." A beat of silence passes before he grins and I drop the act as well. That bit of levity should serve as an indicator that this isn't another conversation that he's going to regret having.

"Seriously though, must feel that something like this is a long time coming. Got any details on where they're stuffing you?"

"It's one of the neighborhoods from the early days of the watch program. One of your areas if I got my mark right." He huffs and moves on to answer my unasked question, "Supposedly I have a good track record with the faunus under my command and yourself in particular."

"And the real reason," I ask, knowing he's not stupid enough to buy into that line on its own.

He pulls out his pipe and starts setting it up for a smoke. "My involvement with you has not gone unnoticed, we're practically joined at the hip as far as paperwork is concerned." He takes a puff, "They figure I'm better off in a place that you already have nominal control of than being your foot in the door for someplace else."

"Frost signed off on that?"

"Yes, he did. He knows that I wouldn't budge like that, not in that way at least, but he has to take a practical look at things as well. There's been enough turmoil that giving me a more favorable posting is low priority and he has to appease the politicians above us and the men below him. Not that there's much of a difference there; you stay in any organization long enough and it becomes a matter of politics by course. Competency can carry you far, but at some point that on its own is not enough."

"Is there supposed to be a lesson for me in there," I question, suspecting that he's talking more about me than himself.

Flint nods, "I'd say that you aren't likely to rise above Lieutenant with how things are. 'Course even if that were to occur it'd be more on paper than anything else." I take a moment to chew on what he said.

It's not anything that I wasn't expecting. Even before revealing myself as the head of the Union I knew the VPD would be reluctant to promote me up too far. No reason to promote someone in a leadership position when they only work part time and could be gone for days to weeks at a time. At least that would be the assumption based on my attendance at Beacon, something that I never corrected. I don't even know if it needs a correction in the first place, my plans hardly involve climbing the VPD ranks and that would be rife with adversity based on my position.

Still, I'm not here to talk about my future, "I wasn't asking for my benefit. I'm more interested in what you think about the change."

Flint sighs as if he didn't want to address this particular concern. "I would prefer to stay where I am. Don't get me wrong I appreciate the sentiment, but I can do far more to help people by managing investigations directly instead of running a station. It might be a long time coming, but I was never as ambitious as Frost was. However, we're low on qualified men for all the positions, so as needs must," he finishes with a dismissive wave of his hand.

I let the moment hang and Flint goes to pour himself another drink. His cheery, for him, demeanor slightly impacted by my question. I suppose he prefers to be more hands on than stuck with paperwork. The fact that he'll be wrangling rookies for the most part probably doesn't help. Neither does the reason why he's being posted where he is. Still, it doesn't seem to be enough to sour his mood entirely. A tight smile remains on his face as he brings his glass to his lips. I guess I shouldn't wait any longer lest he celebrate a little too much.

"Sir, there was another thing I wanted to ask you about." He grunts to prompt me to continue, "It's about Adam Taurus. I'm not going to ask you to do anything more than you already have," I assure him. "Just wondering what your perspective is." My assurance stops him from showing too much stress, but it's clear that he isn't too enthused.

"You know that isn't an easy question," he says, accusation laden in his voice. I remain firm and wait for him to provide an actual answer. Which he does after another moment and a sigh, "It's a reassurance to the public that we were able to clean up our mess. Even if we had to rely on you a lot for that. There's also the butting of heads with the guard over jurisdiction, but no one is going to complain about results and you shouldn't worry about that.

If you're asking for my thoughts, the man himself brings a lot of headaches with him, least of all your request. Even explaining it to the men involved they aren't happy; our arrangement with your Union was already pushing things and there are those worried about the level of influence you have." Flint pauses for a moment and looks at his half-empty glass. "No one would have blamed you if he simply didn't come back."

I already knew that and there are a few reasons why I came to the decision that I did. However, I decide to give him one that I know he can relate to, "I would have."

"Aye," he says, his features softening, "I can see that." Evidently that's enough to have him set his glass aside, no longer in the mood for the spirit. "I wish you the best of luck in resolving that mess considering who you're dating, which reminds me. Did finding that out cause any problems for you?"

"Aside from dealing with an angry Weiss, not as much as you would think. I know she wasn't involved and that's enough for me."

He regards my words with a scrutinizing look. Weighing if they are truthful or not and coming to a conclusion. "Not many would agree, I think, but that's good. Either way I hope you got what you wanted out of the man because he's refused to talk at all after your visit. Not that it's going to do him much good; with the evidence and witnesses we have it's only a matter of going through the motions until the proper verdict is rendered."

I already knew that, but I feel that Flint had to get it out of his system for completeness' sake. Either way it doesn't seem like Flint has much of an opinion on Adam himself, instead relating how Adam has been a problem for the department as a whole and me in particular. I suppose it's nice that he worried for my well-being; we have never been particularly close or personal with each other, but I suppose it's nice to know that he cares more than just the benefits I brought him.

From there things drift into less serious matters, mainly talking about the change-up for the rest of the department. Alongside his promotion the task force is going to be split up with everyone aside from me being transferred to different stations with Alabaster in charge of his own. We'll still meet up somewhat regularly, but it also seems like our great degree of latitude is being cut back. The focus is supposed to drift back to what the original establishment of it was intended for, but I guess I'll have to see how much that actually manifests in the future.



My work afterwards is nothing to write home about and I'm soon back at Beacon to tend to a fretting Weiss. Evidently the preparations aren't coming together exactly as she had planned when combined with the events of the week and the fact that she had to get back into practice for her performance. I get roped into calling up some men to help with last minute fixings and the day after everything is set for the performance.

I ride with Weiss and everyone who's coming from Beacon. To my slight surprise she doesn't seem affected by pre-performance anxiety. She's confident in her skills and with the set-up handled there isn't much for her to worry herself over, at least in regards to herself. Her team, on the other hand, is not so lucky.

The only one spared from her critical eye is Blake because she already went through it once during our dinner with Coral and Jasmine. Both her and I are in similar get-ups from that night, our outfits passing muster as far as Weiss is concerned. Ruby on the other hand mainly gets comments about how to fix her posture and address people. She's in a classier red dress, far above what she normally wears, with a pair of heels set next to her as she rubs her feet. I'm guessing Weiss convinced her to wear those and it's obviously a decision she's regretting.

She does, however, pay enough attention that Weiss doesn't feel the need to get on her case and instead focuses her efforts on Yang. She is dressed in something more fitting for a nightclub than a high-society night out. It's fancier than her normal casual outfit so Weiss isn't apoplectic, but it's less than what my girlfriend was expecting from the blonde. However, it's far too late to change things now.

Out of my team Autumn decided to sit out, not being too interested in interacting with high society. This is more of an event for Weiss than myself so he's not obligated to show support. Not that Kelly is much more inclined, but she decided to tag along and keep Marina in check. My partner is the only one, aside from myself, who is excited. Well, as excited as she can be about this kind of thing. I think she's expecting it to be more like the karaoke we did to celebrate the end of last semester and no matter how much Kel or I try to explain the difference she doesn't seem to get it.

Similarly JNPR decided to tag along, much to Weiss' dismay, and Nora is much more exuberant in showing off her excitement than my partner is. Based on Ren's bemused smile I don't think she realizes what kind of concert she's going to or the general style of Weiss' music. Or maybe she does and is just really excited for the party afterwards, not realizing what that entails. At least they are all dressed appropriately which is more than I can say about Marina, who Kelly and I are still trying to wrangle her hair into something that doesn't resemble a bird's nest.

All too soon we find ourselves at the venue and things proceed apace from there. I could technically sit with Blake more so than my team, but we all know that would be a terrible thing to do at the moment. A sentiment shared by the long look and strained smile Blake sends my way before the performance starts. Unfortunately more of my attention is spent making sure that Marina doesn't act up instead of appreciating my girlfriend's singing, but I make sure to show my support with plenty of clapping when appropriate. An act that brings a radiant smile to Weiss' face as the concert progresses.

After it's over there is a short break to let the general populace disperse and so Weiss can recover while any final touches are finished up. Being personally invited gets us into the auditorium where the party is taking place before anyone else where I get tackle-hugged by Weiss, her feet fully off the ground as she jumps at me. She's light and small enough that I manage not to fall completely, only stumbling backwards a few feet before Kelly arrests my momentum.

My girlfriend spends a few minutes luxuriating in my grip before requesting to be put down. Then she adopts a more serious mask to deal with all our would-be guests. I guess she wanted to show her appreciation before having to deal with her least favorite aspect of these events. Not that I can really blame her.

The party starts in earnest with everyone aside from Weiss and myself seeming terribly out of place, whether by temperament or state of dress. Not that it stops our friends from having fun. They just tend to stay within their group rather than interact with everyone else. A sentiment that is mostly reflected aside from the odd person who tries to approach them.

Of greater interest to me are the people who decided to show up. Most are business magnates or other influential people, but the ones who really catch my eyes are the councilors. Oz took the time out of his day to show up and support this endeavor, which is surprising on its own, but aside from him there are also Councilors Lake, Sr. and Jr., Councilor Irons, and Councilor Gale. The latter of which I don't think I'll be interacting with if I can help it.

The four of them catch sight of me at several points but have thus far refrained from approaching me. I don't think my luck will hold out until the end of the party. The only reason I think they are hesitant is because I forswore personal involvement with politics in my recent televised appearance. Still, going by what Cobalt told me I believe they still plan to meet with me and one of them will probably take the initiative to schedule that with me here rather than having to be seen as the council reaching out to me directly. I could, of course, preempt them and pick my poison as it were.

Irons: The councilor with Cobalt's cousin as one of his aides. He seems predisposed towards the faunus despite not being one himself. (2)

Gossamer: My other nominal opponent in the upcoming elections. I don't have anything against her particularly, but I don't know her disposition towards me either. (1)

Gale: Minister of Security and nominally in charge of the VPD. Considering that he's my most likely political opponent I doubt he'll have very many good things to say about me, but perhaps I could make him cause a scene. (0)

Lake Sr.: Minister of the guards and given my recent operation with the VPD there might be something he wants to say to me (0)

None: There is certain optics involved in letting the councilors come to me than the other way around. Besides, it'll give me some more time to spend with my friends and away from politics. (0)

Going over my options, as much as I'd really rather not deal with this now I know I'm going to have to do so at some point. To that end I decide on heading towards the man likely to be the most receptive. I bid goodbye to Weiss and have to deal with a quiet whine as I leave her to deal with the guests we were in conversation with. I'm sure that once she realizes what I'm doing she'll appreciate my sacrifice.

Councilor Lyon Irons, as best as I can describe, is a soft man. His hair is a short, steely gray that's losing its luster with age and he does not have the years of muscle build-up from years of training. He's one of the few councilors who does not come from a martial background, nor has he seen fit to change his lifestyle in the years since his appointment as the Minister of Inter-Kingdom relations.

Only a slight oddity as he has to travel on occasion for his job as the chief diplomat, but I suppose with the CCTS he can conduct most of his business from Vale and reserve a security team for whenever he has to leave. His position does bring interesting possibilities for the involvement of Menagerie. Perhaps I'll have to sound him out on that, but I can't go into too many details considering the CCT Relay we're building is supposed to be a secret.

He spots me before I can make my approach in full, a certain sharpness in his eyes betraying that despite his lack of training he is not unaware of his surroundings. He dismisses the socialites he is talking to with apologetic and honeyed words delivered gracefully enough that they don't seem insulted. One of them even titters at the response as if there was some sort of joke, despite her youth and Irons' age. The man is in his sixties which actually puts him in the middle of most councilors with a decade or two before talks of retirement are really brought up.

He turns to me with a broad and practiced smile, if not for my experience I might believe it is even genuine. "Sorry to keep you waiting," he says despite the fact that I just arrived with nary a moment to even speak. I can't help the narrowing of my eyes as I suspect he's using the opportunity to take control of the situation. "A wonderful performance by Ms. Schnee, wouldn't you say?"

"Yes, Weiss really liked the opportunity to put on a show and I think the results are evident," I say, unable to brush past his question considering the environment we're in. I can see exactly how he processes that information and makes a mental note of it

"Very good," he announces with loud dramatics and a flair of his hand that has the crowd parting around us. A space that we soon find ourselves pushed in by the milling of people. "It warms my heart to see such romance bloom." He gives me a look as I remain silent. "Ah, I suppose I wasn't supposed to say that. If it's any consolation most people assumed that you were doing this as a stunt for a political bid. You sure threw them for a loop with that broadcast."

My lips twitch at that, "I don't suppose you were someone I surprised?"

He hums and leans backwards, taking a step back as the space clears, "I prefer to refrain from any judgements until I've met a man in person or otherwise established a relationship with them. However, if you're asking if I was expecting the news I can assure you that no one was. It hasn't spread too far just yet, but I can already imagine the headache and messages we'll receive about your current status."

"That seems more like it's in your wheelhouse than mine," I reply pointedly. I'm pretty sure he can't recognize another entity as a Kingdom on his own, but he would definitely be the one that could start that discussion. Instead of taking my implied criticism to heart the man laughs jovially instead, causing the thinning crowd around us to stop and stare for a moment before moving on.

"Right you are Mr. Rovere. Just another one of the things I wish to discuss with you. Although, if it's not too much trouble with you, I'd prefer to get some air first." With that he walks off and I follow, slowly realizing that throughout that conversation we had waded from the middle of the crowd to the edge.

We stop at a slight alcove near a window, not quite a balcony but as close as we're going to get in this room. I note that it's far enough from the party to be private, but close and open enough that the two of us can be seen talking. I suppose it also means that I couldn't deal with him if I had hostile intentions, at least not in any way that wouldn't implicate myself. However, instead of rejoining the conversation Irons is content with letting me make the first move.

"Councilor Irons," I start only to be cut off with a carefree wave of the hand.

"Irons is my father's name, call me Lyon." I don't know why he felt the need to cut me off there just to correct me like that, but I bite my tongue. No need to make enemies with a man when he could be an ally instead.

"Lyon," I start again and the man smiles, "while I appreciate the pleasantries, I believe we have business to attend to."

His grin disappears, the only remnants of his amusement being the slight upward tilt of his lips, "I suppose we have danced around the issue long enough. I'm sure you're aware of the level of influence and popularity you've accumulated during your stay in Vale." The influence I understand easily enough, but describing my status as popularity is a bit too favorable for my tastes. I certainly don't have a small number of critics for my actions.

"While Vale appreciates your efforts I hope you can understand that there is a certain…hesitance involved when a figure, such as yourself, comes out of nowhere and accumulates power so rapidly," Lyon continues over my thoughts. "Not that there is any accusation of wrongdoing, despite your affiliation, but if it wouldn't be too much trouble we would appreciate it if you could make time in your schedule to meet with us. There are a number of things that the council would like your input on and a few things we would like to discuss."

"Such as," I ask pointedly, cognizant that he's being somewhat evasive.

"The matter of Menagerie is just one of them, I can assure you that. I wouldn't want to spoil council business before the proper time, but there are certain ordinances we're revisiting in light of the White Fang's contributions and change in disposition." I don't have too much insight into the council's inner workings, but his words remind me of how Flint talked about the council planning on outlawing segregated shops for this Vytal Festival. I try my best not to react to that information as I'm unsure if I'm supposed to have it or not.

"And what's that going to cost me," I ask skeptically, hoping that will be enough to cover any reaction I might have had."

"Cynical aren't you," he quips only to take things seriously when I don't join in on the amusement. "Truthfully I'm unsure if it will cost you anything. The council wants assurances more than anything, that you're going to work with us and not at cross-purposes." He looks around shiftily despite the lack of people around us and leans in as if sharing a secret, "There are also people concerned with your association, both with a certain councilor and your broader organization."

I can't hold back a sigh. It's not like either of those are something I could disavow or deny. If that's the root of their concerns it seems like I'll be in for a headache when I deal with them. Although, now that I think about it, it's entirely possible this is misdirection on Lyon's part. He has no obligation to be truthful with me and he's kept in charge of the conversation thus far despite my efforts.

Case in point, "Chin up," he says, his tone conciliatory. "Silly concerns I know, but no matter how much I tell the others it's not necessary they won't listen. They want their measure of security and I myself must admit that a proper discussion would do all of us some good. It's clear that you have a better handle of certain aspects of the city than some of my contemporaries, so if you could share that wisdom I would be most appreciative."

Alright, at this point I know he has to be playing things up. All of his comments have been far too favorable towards me to think otherwise. How genuine his words are is a matter up for debate, but there has to be some level of duplicity going on. Not that I can easily press him on it, compliments and a lack of hostile words beyond mild euphemism doesn't give me anything appropriate to attack. Nor would I want to antagonize the man if our interests do actually align. However, I can't simply take his words at face value.

Something he seems to realize that I've cottoned onto as he brings the conversation to a close. "Whatever you decide you don't have to tell me now, but I hope to hear from you shortly. Now, I would love to stay and chat, but this business is better saved for the council hall and I'm sure you'd rather spend time with Ms. Schnee than an old man like myself."

He starts walking off and I could stop him but decide not to. It's not like I'd get a straight answer out of him anyway and he's right to a degree. Spending time with Weiss so she doesn't pull her hair out from all the false well-wishers isn't the worst thing I could do. Plus it will give me some time to think on my plans for the future. I expect if I don't meet with the council this week or next they might not look on me as favorably, just another thing to keep track of I suppose.

Aura(Knowledge) raised from (49/150) to (52/150) Source: Class

Aura(Practical) raised from (567/625) to (597/625) Source: Semblance usage, & Class

Combat Raised from (795/1250) to (869/1250) Source: Oobleck, Ozpin, Class, Training, & Assistance

Craft(Weapon) Raised from (38/150) to (44/150) Source: Class

Criminology Raised from (29/150) to (31/150) Source: VPD

Culture raised from (107/150) to (112/150) Source: Oobleck

Grimm raised from (130/300) to (136/300) Source: Class

History raised from (119/625) to (138/625) Source: Oobleck & class

Investigation raised from(178/625) to(206/625) Source: Oobleck, Ozpin, Class, Training, & Challenge

Law raised from Rank 1 (49/50) to Rank 2 (13/150) Source: VPD & Ozpin

Mobility raised from (419/625) to (451/625) Source: Oobleck, Ozpin, & Class

Semblance(Knowledge) raised from (23/300) to (28/300) Source: Ozpin

Acrobatic Combat Style raised from (0/200) to (131/200) Source: Training & Mercury

Personal Funds raised to 15000L Source: VPD & Month End
 
S2 Week 8 (Part 1)
Adam's Brand: Mulberry and Associates: Mr. Mulberry is my current suspect. Finding out more about him, his boss, and his associates could produce something worthwhile for my investigation (Investigation Check) (5)
Bully Pulpit: With being the only real public leader of the White Fang I'm in the unique position where I can portray myself as the voice of the Fang and influence public opinion on certain issues. (3)

Ruins Investigation: I currently lack concrete proof of wrongdoing. It's possible that I might find what I'm looking for in the ruins of Mulberry's camp. I just need to send some men to find it and pick it over. (2)
Afterlife: Some recent thoughts that I've been having has brought me back to the fact that Oz has died before. Never really believed in the concept of an afterlife, but if there's anyone who could say definitively it would be him. (3)
Vel (QM)

Weiss (Free)

Marina: I promised Weiss that I'd talk with Marina about…relationship stuff. Not that I think the girl is aware of it, but I'll have to get around to it at some point. (5)

Schnee Gathering: I don't particularly like getting involved with Jacques, but Winter, Weiss, and Whitley should have some ability to help steer around this difficult matter. (5)

Penny: She's taken to spending time with my partner so hanging out with her wouldn't be the worst thing I could do. (4)

Torchwick: It's been a while since I've checked on him. With the dissolution of major crime elements I wonder what he's up to now. Especially with the Atlas fleet preparing to leave. (4)

VPD: Alabaster: I think I have an idea of what makes him tick. Spending some more time with him could solidify that position and form a good contact for the future. (4)
Acrobatic Combat Style (131/200): An attempt at incorporating Mercury's fighting style into Ochre's own. (When active provides a .75 multiplier to mobility instead of a .5 for purposes of combat.) [Note only one combat style can be active at a time and will default to whichever provides the biggest bonus] (4)

With midterms ongoing I get a front row seat to the likely competitors that I'll have to face in the upcoming Vytal Tournament. Pyrrha and myself are obvious contenders, already stacking the deck in the Valean contingent. Although I'd consider myself representing Menagerie considering our lack of an Academy. I wonder if Menagerie's inevitable rise would institute any changes in the Vytal structure? Right now it's set up so that there is a decent chance of each Kingdom having two representatives in the finals; contingent on them having the requisite skills of course.

Aside from that Penny is another strong contender. Even if her performance in class wasn't indicative on its own, she's a weapon devised by Atlas. She wouldn't be here if they weren't confident that she had a chance of winning the whole thing. As for my other friends, Yang is probably the best one on one fighter remaining, although that presupposes that they'll make it past the team fight and doubles rounds. Not impossible, but the competition isn't exactly easy.

However, I'm not going to worry overly much about specific teams. Rather, with my skills, I have to look out for specific individuals who can either give me a challenge or have a troublesome semblance/fighting style. To that end there are three main ones with another honorable mention.

To get him out of the way first, Olive's brother Lime has an interesting fighting style combined with his semblance. I'm not sure what exactly his semblance is, but when used properly with his weapon, some sort of pincer-like blades on his arm that can shoot out and retract, he is able to zip about the battlefield. He can even shoot his blades into the air, freeze them somehow and take advantage of the sudden verticality offered to him.

There are a number of ways it could be used offensively, but Lime prefers to use it to avoid confrontation altogether. Adopting a sort of hit and run style that frustrates plenty of opponents. Especially with his propensity to lay mines about the battlefield. It could prove troublesome, but as long as I don't slack on my own mobility practice I doubt he'll be able to make enough space to really utilize it against me. Yang on the other hand now shares her sister's frustrations with the man.

Moving on from him to another acquaintance is Sun. I wouldn't say that I'd have problems with him normally. However, his semblance seems purpose built to render my usual fighting style useless. It seems like it eats up quite a bit of aura so I don't know if it would matter in a protracted fight, but if I nail the style I'm working on I doubt he'll be much of an issue. I suppose in that sense there's a Flynt Coal from Atlas that could provide a similar challenge.

After them is a girl named Paprika hailing from Vacuo. Watching her fight can best be described as observing chaos incarnate, brought about primarily by whatever he semblance is. She does have a pair of pistols with blades attached like Ren, but she favors using whatever weapons and environment her semblance conjures up.

The main problem with nailing how her semblance works is that it isn't consistent across fights. There are some similarities when she fights the same person one on one multiple times. Either she has incredible control and has no issue showing off, is trying to keep people guessing, or much more simply she can't control it all that well.

A fact that is further reinforced by certain discrepancies. Like in fights against Ruby or Vel she's able to summon entire weapons with her semblance, picking them up and discarding them without a care. While against Sun she had to resort to thwacking him upside the head with a physical cloud.

Not only that, but she doesn't seem to be able to control whatever environment springs up through the course of a fight. It makes it a nightmare to actually plan out anything against her and she uses that to her fullest advantage. She might have to deal with the same sudden obstructions as well.

However it seems like she's able to adapt admirably and is a quick thinker on the fly. Able to use the changing circumstances in ways that her opponents can't possibly predict and getting more than one surprise victory when the odds seem stacked against her. Less often is her floundering as her semblance gets in her way more than it helps.

On a somewhat similar note is the last candidate, another representative from Atlas. An androgynous man by the name of Jasper with ashen red hair the same as his hoofed legs. I normally would have overlooked him if it weren't for something I found out while looking over the data of combat rankings since the start of the semester.

He has remained consistently within the middle of the pack, almost suspiciously so. He occasionally moves up in position before falling back down, but never below a specific threshold. I wouldn't normally think that anyone who took a loss from Jaune would be someone to be wary of, but his suspicious positioning makes me think that it's on purpose.

It could entirely be happenstance, but I also can't deny that there is a certain benefit in making your opponent underestimate you. Particularly in the first two rounds of the tournament. Although if he were to make it to the end without revealing too many of his tricks it would certainly give his opponent some pause trying to figure him out.

I don't know how successful that would be in the finals with everyone scrutinizing him heavily, but perhaps he thinks just getting to that stage and knocking someone out would be a high enough endorsement of his skills. It wouldn't surprise me if the Atlesian military offered higher starting positions to any Huntsman who performed well in the Vytal Tournament.



Midterms are ongoing at Beacon. Despite everything that occurred these past two weeks the academic calendar remains unchanged. There are still allowances for teams overlong on missions, but the majority of the student populace is present on campus. It is amusing to see some students from other schools, Sun in particular, be surprised that they were expected to continue their studies and that they aren't here solely to compete in the Vytal Tournament.

It is, however, stressful and draining even on the first day. So, I return to my dorm with my team only to be interrupted from my rest a few minutes later. Vel is at the door when I open it, her rabbit ears furled over at the top and head declined in concentration. I can spot her mouth moving slightly, likely mouthing words she wants to start the conversation with.

"Vel," I say, breaking her concentration and drawing an annoyed glare from the girl. "Is there something I can do for you?"

That stops her for a moment. "I'm still upset with you," she forces out with an accusatory finger pointed my way. However, there's a lack of any vitriol in her tone. It's like she wants to be angry with me, but is failing to find a valid reason to do so. Undoubtedly my reveal as the head of the Union, or the Valean White Fang in her mind, is behind that. She seems to have looked into the matter enough to not be angry but still wants to hold it against me to some degree.

She doesn't elaborate any further so I prompt her, "Okay-"

"Hold on, give me a second," she cuts me off and turns away to go over her words once again. I stare at her a bit dumbfounded since she must have had some plan in mind when she knocked on the door. I look to my team for assistance; Autumn and Kelly give a shrug of their shoulders at my questioning gaze.

Neither of them are paying enough attention to even get what's going on. Marina, however, is staring at Vel with ready interest which would be enough to inform me there are some complicated emotions going on even if I didn't pick up on that already.

I did that to check to see if there was anything obvious that I was missing. I don't think I am, but with what happened last week I can't be entirely sure and I'm not taking any chances. Of course I could simplify things by asking my partner what she sees from certain people interacting with me. That might be an invasion of privacy, but I'm unsure if I care in this context.

My attention is brought back to Vel when she stomps her foot, frustration clear on her face. "I'm here to talk about our deal," she says bluntly, giving up on trying to find an elegant way to convey that fact. "Anesidora is mostly finished so I can start work on your upgrades. Shouldn't take me too long, but I wanted to make sure I didn't have to update my plans before getting started."

"Well," I start only to receive an immediate angry glare from the bunny-girl, "I did have a few things I need updated."

"Typical," she mumbles under her breath, quiet enough that I barely pick up on it. "Fine, we can go over your changes, but unless it's something minor this will be the last chance to change things up. I'm not scrapping the entirety of my work if you're indecisive." With that she barges into my room and we get to talking shop about the changes necessary.

She groans at the fact that I'm adding on even more gear for her to forge and for me to maintain, but the boots I need to properly use the style I'm working on are deliberately simple. Pretty much useless in a fight themselves with no real range on them, but should be enough for combat maneuvers. There is a small change to the gauntlets as well in case I need them for extra stability or a boost. Unlikely to be used all that much since my hands are typically occupied, but a welcome addition nonetheless.

From there we go into further minutiae with myself able to actually contribute somewhat. I know I'm not telling her anything that she doesn't already know, but focusing on what parts I can help with allows me to at least bring them to her attention. Showing off the small progress I've made in weaponsmithing, much to her grumbling approval. However, it also brings to mind that I haven't interacted with Vel all that much since returning from Winter break. Mainly because we don't share any classes together, but now might be a good time to get caught back up.

Catch-Up: It's been a few months since I really talked with her. I could see what all has changed especially with her going on missions with her team once again. (4)

Annoyance: I suppose I should address the elephant in the room and actually talk to her about this. It seems minor enough, but best to not let it fester. (4)

Weaponsmithing: I would have expected Vel to have taken this class with Ruby and I, but she hasn't been present. Not that she needs to with her skill level, but it's interesting to note. (0)

Trip: She went to visit her dad up in Atlas, might make for a topic of conversation to see how that went. (0)

Vel's annoyance simmers down as we go through our technical talk, the changes that I want being rather less substantial than she was expecting. Perhaps she thought I'd get a bunch of crazy ideas from taking weaponsmithing or from one of my friends. Not that she'd be entirely unwarranted in that suspicion.

I still remember some of the ridiculous ideas that Ruby tried to pitch. My weapon-crazy friend likes to start from an outlandish concept and make it workable instead of building off of well-designed principles and trying to innovate. Both approaches have their merits, but one is much kinder on my wallet.

Although, I suppose, it wouldn't be out of the realm of possibility for me to invest in some more outlandish ideas. With the recent charity drive and a few people deciding that they can support the Union personally instead of us relying on our business donations we're now breaking even with our operations, maybe even turning a small profit. It no longer needs my discretionary account to be kept in reserve and when combined with my job with the VPD I have a lot more liquid capital than I'm used to.

I probably won't even be able to keep bribing my teammates. Official missions will start almost two months from now and there's only so much I can push Autumn and Kelly's pride. Marina would probably still take my Lien if offered, but she hasn't seen fit to spend it on much. Everything she wants or needs can be found at Beacon.

Either way that's distracting from the point and I engage Vel in conversation about what the both of us have been up to. Starting with myself and my teams' activities first, of course. It mainly revolves around swapping stories, many of which have been on the news, and needling what details I can about Vel's past.

Not that she gives me too much at first; there's a certain reticence involved with talking about things so casually. I guess business is one thing, but she's more willing to hold a grudge on personal matters. That is until I point out that I haven't seen her team away on very many missions, unlike what she was hoping for.

"Trust me I know," she bites out, frustration evident in her voice but not pointed at me. "Coco promised that we'll pick up more after midterms." She doesn't explain why, but I suspect that her leader was afraid that she would backslide without a personal tutor if they picked up their mission load as well. Whereas Vel wants to stop weighing her team down and actually contribute, continuing to receive a soft treatment likely irking her more than anything else Coco could do.

"Seems a bit callous of her," I respond, more to reflect Vel's sentiment than my own. My thoughts go to what I'll be doing with Autumn and Kelly. They want to push their mission load as much as they can to help out their folks. We've gotten along amicably thus far, but it's a possible point of friction for us in the future. I hardly have enough time for myself as is and while a normal mission load won't affect that too much, going any further would diminish what little time I do have.

"It's not all bad," she mumbles after a second of hesitation. Both wanting to defend her leader and be upset with her at the same time. "Coco's heart is in the right place and I know why she's doing it." A sudden thought strikes her and she straightens up with a grin splitting her features. "Don't let her know I told you this, but for as much as she likes to play it cool all the time she's a huge worrier at heart." Her glee diminishes as she continues, "I hope she calms down after this week. I messed up in the first semester, but it shouldn't take a year and a half to make amends."

"At least it gave you time to work on your weapon," I say, pointing out what little good I can in the situation.

A begrudging smile crosses her face, "Yeah, that it has. Not that she's been making things easy for us. Did you know she signed up our team to manage the upcoming dance?" Out of the corner of my eye I notice Marina picks up on that; odd that she'd react to any of Vel's words at all, but I'll deal with her later. "Sure, she says that she'll take care of everything, but I know she'll rope Yatsu and Fox at the last second and I'm not going to let them take on all the work themselves."

I nod sagely, acting like I know exactly what team dynamics she's talking about. I really haven't interacted much with the rest of CFVY so it could be true. Although I'm not willing to believe it just from Vel's complaints. Agreeing with her, however, especially on something so minor isn't an onerous task and seems to set her at ease.

She likely doesn't have an extended social circle so she doesn't get a chance to vent about her team all that much and takes the opportunity to do so with all of us present. It, of course, draws similar sentiments from Autumn and Kelly who have no problem talking shit to my face. At least Marina jumps to my defense every now and then, though that's diminished by her tactless agreement with some of the twins' points.

"Fine, I get it. I'll deal with your complaints later," I snap at my team. A clear enough signal to the twins that I want to talk with Vel without their color commentary. Marina seems confused by the sudden change but goes along with it and Kel makes sure she's occupied for the most part. "How about you, do you have anything you'd like to add?"

Vel jumps slightly at the question, likely not appreciating being under the spotlight. Without the banter from my team to back her up she's much less willing to go into her complaints. Additionally with the clear delineation I made she knows I'm asking in reference to myself instead of her team.

"Ochre, it's fine," she deflects. "I'm a grown woman and I don't need any more people thinking I can't take care of myself." Perhaps I was a bit overconfident in my implicit message reaching her.

She must have misconstrued that as me looking into if she's had any problems with the start of the school year and an influx of Mistrali students given her past with them. There haven't been any major incidents from what I've gathered. The story of what I did to Cardin and the fact that I'm on the same level as Pyrrha, in their minds, disabuses most people of the notion.

"That's true," I agree with her and she relaxes. Only to tense back up as I continue, "That doesn't mean that you can't have your issues with me." There, it should be clear enough that there's no way she could misunderstand it.

"It isn't a big deal," she demures instead of denying. I already knew there was something there, but for her to admit it, even if she's downplaying the issue, means there's one less thing I have to deal with.

"Even so, I'd like to talk about it." She doesn't respond to me immediately. Rather she looks to the door as if weighing if it would be better to simply leave. A few moments later she shakes her head, whatever internal calculus she did making the action undesirable. However, that isn't enough for her to break the silence.

"Don't worry so much. You can't tell him anything worse than what I've said to his face," Autumn belts out in a possible attempt of support. Naturally I can only respond by flipping him off much to his unrepentant grin. A bit of theater to calm the skittish girl down.

"It's really not a big deal," she repeats with a bit more steel in her voice this time. "You had your reasons and after everything you've done I can't hold anything against you." Her answer is vague, no doubt on purpose. It still tells me everything that I need to know. However, just because I have that information doesn't mean it's good for her to bottle it up.

"That's a lot of talk, but not a whole lot of answers," I reply lackadaisical, deliberately provoking the girl. I even play it up by reclining on my bed like I don't particularly care what she has to say. A few of the notes we were checking over get knocked over or crumpled which should help set the girl off in a controlled manner.

"Like you don't already know," she complains bitterly. She's right, but I send her a look of utter confusion regardless. A look she catches and is unable to see through, "I shouldn't have to point this out to you; I thought you were out of the White Fang. I know you've done a lot and been really busy so I can't blame you for that, I just…" she trails off not getting to the heart of the issue.

"Well, that's where you're wrong," I state, shaking her out of her self-conscious thoughts. It doesn't exactly set her at ease, but there's a certain anticipation about her like I'm going to reveal something she can be upset at me for. No doubt she'd latch on to it to explain away her feelings, too bad I'm not playing to that script.

"You can blame me for whatever you want, it doesn't even have to be my fault. But you and I both know that you actually have a reason." She looks at me expectantly like I'm going to provide the answer, but I hold back. There are several things I could elucidate on or point out, but it's more important that she finds what that is herself.

It doesn't stop me from keeping a knowing and unrepentant look on my face as if daring her to answer, which she does. "Fine; you should take responsibility for kind of ditching me. I didn't reach out either, I know, but months of minimal interaction…I was just hoping you weren't another fake friend." Her face turns a hearty red from the admission before turning vitriolic to cover it up, "Do you have anything else I have to worry about?"

After that there's only one thing that comes to mind. "Well, just a question? Do I earn any points for letting you rant at me?" I don't get to say anything further as my joking tone warrants a pillow meeting my face from the frustrated hands of Velvet.

"Can't you take this seriously," she cries out, still assaulting me. I would answer if she gave me the chance, but she continues to press down on the feathery object and strike me with lightened fists. I know she's unarmed in most combat spars so if she really wanted to hurt me she'd be able to. I guess she's not that upset, rather just jarred by the sudden tone change. "Why are you like this?"

Her question is more to the void than myself, but I leverage myself to speak up regardless with a grin on my face, hiding away how I truly feel talking about this. "Some people would say that it's because I care about people more than I'm willing to admit. For you in particular it's because I thought you might need to let it out, just like how you vented about your team. I'm not going to intrude there, but I can apologize for being so busy the past two months. However, I'm not unwilling to help Vel, just remember that."

My comment is enough to get her to let up and render her speechless. It also seems to be enough to spook her into collecting her things and running out the door. She does stop at the threshold to give me a last look and a small wave, likely not knowing entirely how to process the interaction but finding it positive in the end. I wave back with nothing but smiles.

The mask soon falls from my face as I turn to Autumn, a promise of pain behind my eyes. I stare him down and speak with an all too menacing voice. "Not a word; you either," I command, turning to Kelly as well. Heavens know that they'd bother me about it all day if I didn't make it clear that I was not in the mood to entertain their shenanigans. Perhaps there was a way to handle things while keeping my dignity intact, but I think the assistance I rendered Vel more than makes up for things. Now if only I could fully convince myself of that.



A part of me wants to deal with Marina soon after that while she's fresh on my mind. Unfortunately for my promise with Weiss I decide it's better to not deal with my team right now. That stems from my own embarrassment more than anything else. I really should have known better than to show any amount of weakness around Autumn and Vel even if the decision was sound.

Instead I look into what's going on with Torchwick. I have some business in Mistral and that's the man's home. He has plenty of experience on how the gangs there operate although I doubt he painted a full picture for the authorities. Maybe he'll be willing to give me a few answers, unofficially of course.

It takes a moment of searching about VPD records to actually find out what happened to him. With the dissolution of Spider, and more relevantly his lack of strong ties to the conspiracy, Atlas discharged him from their care. Thanks to his assistance in that matter his sentencing has been commuted to house arrest with a plethora of conditionals. Evidently his plea deal and the subsequent capture of other criminal matters convinced Vale that they didn't even need a show trial. A matter that is unlikely to be revisited after Adam Taurus' capture.

As a part of his house arrest, Torchwick is now held in a Kingdom provided house, pretty close to the Northern walls. Bad for if there's ever a breach in that area, but he could walk to the Forever Fall Forest whenever he so desires. Not that Torchwick strikes me as much of an outdoorsman; or that he isn't under constant surveillance.

I technically shouldn't have access to this information, but it isn't too hard to convince the relevant people to give it to me, on top of a few other things like permission to visit. Seemingly only granted because of Torchwick's good behavior and lack of escape attempts. The same can't be said for Neo, but she seems to have calmed down remarkably after the two had a face to face meeting. No transcript is provided on what exactly occurred, just a minor note in her file that she was better behaved afterwards.

Either way her condition hardly concerns me beyond what it means for Torchwick's mental state and I set out to visit him. I end up meeting with him in what I guess is his living room. For government provided housing it's surprisingly nicer than I was expecting. Certainly better than the cramped quarters that Coral or the twins' parents are renting out. That seems distinctly unfair to my sensibilities, but Vale is trying their best to encourage Torchwick not to resort to crime.

Once we're both seated he starts his conversation in earnest, "You know, this is the second time that you've forgotten about me for a month. Should I be concerned that this is a pattern with you? I must say that I will not tolerate this abuse." His tone is much more jovial and less hostile than the last time that I met with him. I guess some small measure of freedom has done much to let him unwind. That and the previous concern I showed for him combined with a respect for my capabilities has him holding back his acerbic comments.

Another reason for why becomes apparent as a teacup is placed in front of me. Going by the smell it's full of coffee, however it's the person who placed it that's more important. Neopolitan places a similar cup in front of Torchwick while sending me a sickly sweet smile. An implicit statement that she could have done something to me, but chose not to. I reply with an unimpressed look; I've beaten her once already and she doesn't have her weapon. However, I wasn't aware that she'd be with Torchwick and I throw him a questioning glance.

"Don't worry about her, she's just visiting. You would not believe the trouble I had to go through to get the pigs to agree to that. Or maybe you would, all things considered." He leans back and picks up his cup before thinking better of it.

He sets it down and reaches for mine while staring Neo in the eyes. Some sort of byplay is going on between them as he hesitantly raises it to his lips and takes a sip. When Neo doesn't react he sets the cup back down in front of me like it's still mine after those events. I think I get that he was checking it for if Neo tampered with it, but he can't seriously expect that I'll touch it now.

He turns back to me, but his partner isn't through with him. She taps the wall and when he turns around she holds a hand out with her palm open and pointedly presses it with her index finger.

"Yes, yes, you proved your point. I'll hold up my end of the deal, you don't have to worry about that," he replies dismissively and the two-tone haired girl skips off to another section of the house.

Mistral: I have some men that need to operate in Mistral soon. Being a native of the region and nominal second in command of one of the crime families there I'm sure he has some advice. (2)

Crime: I'll admit that I'm somewhat interested to hear about how he fell into this kind of life and if there is any kind of insight he can share. (2)

Neo: Going by that interaction I can assume the girl holds some animosity towards me. That and I do find myself curious about their dynamic (1)

Conditions: It seems his accommodations are at least up to snuff, perhaps too good in fact. But getting his thoughts on things is hardly a complete waste of time. (0)

Vale: We've pushed out the major crime syndicates from the city. Something that hasn't been accomplished in decades. I'm sure he has some thoughts about the circumstances. (0)

I'm not sure how to react to the events that just played out before me so I don't. Nor do I find anything to talk about. Instead Torchwick is the one who takes the conversational initiative, "Sorry about that. She knows exactly what would happen if anything were to happen to you, but Neo can be…unpredictable even in the best of times. I still can't quite believe you beat her. I asked her about it, but her explanation was…less than ideal we shall say."

It's not a topic I would like to start on but I answer him regardless, "Simply put I used my semblance to stop her."

Frustration passes over his face for my vague answer. He smooths it over with a click of his tongue and a sip of his cup, "Yes, your semblance. I don't suppose you could tell me anything about it?" He finishes his question with a deliberately raised eyebrow and a tilted head. He doesn't expect me to actually answer him. Although I suspect he'll keep needling me if I don't give him something.

"Only if you tell me yours," I joke, knowing that he hasn't revealed any such info to the VPD.

"Sucker's bet, " he exclaims, "I don't have one. Now pony up."

Seems like I stepped into a trap with that one, but he's forgotten one important thing, "Sorry to disappoint you Torchwick; despite what others may tell you I am a liar and a cheat."

"Really," he questions skeptically, weighing me up in order to draw his own conclusions. "You're going to go back on your word? Just like that?"

"I don't see any reason why I shouldn't." I wish I could drink from that cup right now. My statement just doesn't have the same impact without it. Still, his questions clue me in that he's trying to find out more about my character. I should have seen it coming ahead of time honestly, but letting this much slip through isn't ruinous.

His green eyes drill into me while a pensive look crosses his face. Most likely he was hoping for a different answer, but I think mine raised his estimation of me by a few points. "Good," he says after a moment. "You'd have gone far in this business. Damn shame things didn't turn out that way." He reclines back in his seat, waving his hand at the end of his statement. It's more of a casual comment than a wistful or earnest one.

Still, his words implies that he has a certain perspective and I want to interrogate it before moving on, "What makes you say that? Listen to the right people and they'll tell you I'm the new kingpin of Vale."

"And those people would be fools," he bites out with vitriol, more than I'd expect from such an innocuous comment. Considering how he was angling himself before I busted him it's possible that was a position he was aiming for and he doesn't appreciate that anyone would think that I was better than him in that aspect. Not that he elaborates any further on that point.

Instead he responds to my expression with more aggression, "I'm sorry, but some of us have eyes or at least a functioning brain. You're clever, I'll give you that," it seems to physically pain him to acknowledge that and he carries on as if to distance himself from the brief mention as swiftly as possible. "Your actions aren't exactly the hallmark of a criminal mastermind."

"Never claimed I was, but I'm curious why you think that."

"It couldn't be more obvious…" he trails off, likely wanting to add something, perhaps a caveat, but stopping himself. Seems like there's only so far his respect extends by my estimation. "You aren't cornering the markets of a typical underworld, or even an atypical one. Getting the authorities on your side is a neat trick, but a lack of proper ventures is telling." It's not like he's wrong though I remain silent on the matter. "I know I'm largely a two man act, but I know a thing or two about running a syndicate and what you got isn't it."

There's my opening, "You know, I'm curious about another thing." That sparks annoyance in him as I avoid the topic altogether, neither acknowledging or debating his point. I suppose I have a way of getting under his skin if he annoys me. "How did you get into this life in the first place?" He stares at me with narrowed eyes and a tense frame. Not sure what exactly is causing that reaction. I guess the past could just be a sore topic for him.

"Most would say that I never had a choice," he states enigmatically, a smile forming on his face. He's really going to force me to ask for each bit isn't he?

"I suppose you disagree with them."

"Not entirely. It might be news to you, but some of us can be born in some rather shitty situations and there aren't a lot of options available for an orphan in Windpath."

"So what did you do?"

"I picked pockets, ran cons, helped a man with his gambling stall until he cheated me out of my cut then, well, let's just say he learned never to cross me again." A wistful smile graces his features and grows at the mention of his retribution. In some that would imply a certain sense of justice, but for Torchwick I think he just likes settling grudges. "Anything and everything I could to get ahead."

"I'm guessing the good times had to come to an end at some point."

"Spider," he spits out the word and sets down his cup no longer in the mood for the substance. "I got too big for my own good, too successful for their liking. So, I was given an option, join up willingly or never be heard from again. Not much of a choice, but I bided my time until I was in a position to stick it to Lil' Miss."

That's interesting to note, plus it's indicative that he has some level of insight my men would be able to use. However, I can't pass up the chance to bring this conversation back full circle. "Should I be concerned that this is a pattern with you? First Lil Miss then Cinder, and here I thought you weren't willing to tolerate that abuse?" I markedly don't mention our current arrangement, but there's no way he doesn't pick up on it himself.

"If you're worried then don't. I know which side is buttering my bread. Although, if I were you I'd sleep with one eye open. I'm not the only one with something to settle with you." Despite the words his tone is more casual. Like it's not a serious consideration for him and considering his circumstances it really isn't. Still, I can't shake the sense it was an earnest warning, though I think it's more of a general one instead of anything specific.

I think for a moment before deciding to ask another question, "You said you didn't quite agree that you were forced into this life. What did you mean by that?" He stills at the question, apparently not expecting me to ask it. Does he think that I wouldn't pick up on that, or has no one else taken an interest in his motivations after they think they have him figured out?

He recovers admirably, scoffing off to the side before answering, "Well if you must know the truth, it's because it's fun. The thrill of the chase and the caper. Planning around your enemy, outsmarting them, making them wallow in utter defeat when you outmaneuver them, watching the rest of your foes cower away and talk about you in hushed whispers. You can't tell me that you haven't experienced something similar."

I would argue it's different with me, though I nod regardless. His final words in the sentence proceeding are interesting though. The fact he finished off with them makes it seem like they were the most important aspect despite so little attention being drawn to them.

That may be deliberate, but if it wasn't then that would imply that there's a certain desire for recognition on his part. It would be congruent with how he hasn't hid his face in any of his robberies. How much Torchwick is aware of this or if he plays it up isn't something I can tell just yet.

I let the quiet settle for a moment before changing to a different topic, "So, you have some experience with Windpath. I don't suppose you have any advice for someone looking to swim in the circles there?" He looks at me oddly, like he doesn't understand what my angle could be.

"Don't bother," he bluntly states. "The people in charge are hardly inclined to work with you or your men after what you've done. If you must work out in Mistral I'd suggest somewhere more remote and even then expect resistance. Lil Miss isn't one to let things go easily and if you're walking into her den she'll make sure you know that."

"And what if Spider was indisposed," I question. Torchwick is momentarily stunned by what I said. No doubt picking up on the unspoken implication.

"Then that changes some things. I have a few people from the old days who might be able to help out. However, what's in it for me?"

"Do you really think you're in a position to negotiate," I challenge.

"Yes," is his frank response, "This isn't like last time, my deal is already in place and processed and I doubt you can change that. So, if you want me to do something for you, you have to do something for me. Equivalent exchange and all that dross."

It isn't entirely accurate as I think I could pull it off by getting James and Oz involved. It would, however, be a lot of effort to threaten one man and if I'm not willing to go through with the threat it poses no real weight in future negotiations. That and I'd prefer to do things amicably, elsewise he could feed me bad info out of spite. "Fine, what do you want?"

"Nothing major I promise, at least for myself. Just a chance to stretch the legs and make a name for myself again. We both know I have nowhere to go."

"No," I shut him down, "I know you aren't stupid so Mistral is as valid an option for you as anywhere else." He shrugs with a smile as if to say that he had to make the attempt. "What do you actually want?" His expression dims and he looks off to the side. Evidently not wanting to actually address the topic.

"Like I said, nothing major for me." His eyes aren't looking at mine while he continues, "Neo, however, she- I would appreciate it if you could do something for her." That's all he can force himself to say and it seems like the effort took a lot out of him. Unsurprising with his need to put up a strong front and all but admitting someone is a soft spot for you likely goes against everything the man has internalized. However, it doesn't make the request any easier.

Neo is considered a much higher flight risk than Torchwick. Her semblance and lack of history being the main factors there. The fact that she's also a decent combatant that can give Huntsmen in training a run for their money if not outright beat them is another contributing factor. The fact that she can even visit Torchwick is already a big ask on the part of the VPD. Without something to tie her in Vale I doubt they'd go for anything more severe.

That brings me to her attachment with Torchwick. I haven't been able to observe it too much, but she was furious enough when I arrested him to throw herself at me long enough for me to get my semblance off. That and he is clearly attached to the girl so there's the possibility there's some reciprocity there. A big unknown is the nature of their relationship, which could be incredibly messy from the few snippets I've bore witness to. Their age difference is similar in comparison to Coral and I, at least from what I can tell. It's not an option that I would consider for myself, but it's the best thing I can offer.

"I might be able to help," I offer, stressing the 'might.' "I can't guarantee any quick results but the authorities would be more lenient if they had some assurance. Something to tie her to Vale; her past perhaps?"

"Her past, always about her past," he exclaims. "Just like I've told you all time and time again, I don't know her past and she isn't talking now is she?" His hostile tone and sudden defensiveness betrays that he knows more than he's letting on.

The fact that he is so vehement instead of considering the option means there's something that he doesn't want looked into. Probably on her behalf if I had to guess. However, it wasn't my aim in the first place and I can pitch him the more moderate idea.

"If that isn't an option then she needs something else. I don't suppose you know her age?" He shakes his head again. "And we have no real way to corroborate or even guess at that. She could just look older than she is?" He nods his head slowly, starting to piece together where I'm going. It also helps that Neo has pretty youthful features and a small frame.

"And you've been taking care of her for the past few years, correct?" Another nod, much more rapid, "Then I suppose that would make you her guardian then. I don't know why you'd keep that from the VPD, but submitting the right paperwork and a word to the right ears should get it cleared up. I can't promise any immediate results like I said, but as long as she displays good behavior things should get less restrictive."

"That," he starts with some measure of excitement before stopping himself. "That's hilarious. I can already imagine the look on her face." He turns towards the open hallway, "Hey! Did you hear that?" There's no response, naturally, but he seems to take that as we weren't overheard at all. I have no clue how he can be sure of that given Neo's semblance, but whatever floats his boat.

"Good, I'll get the paperwork to you and work my magic. Now, I believe you had your end to hold up?"

His exuberance quickly disappears as he slips back into business, but before he can give his advice another thought pops into his mind. "How do I know that any of this is going to go through or change anything?"

"Well, unlike last time I actually have a reason to keep my word," I reply blithely. It at least sets him at ease and we soon get into our discussion. Most of his information has to be years out of date at this point, but some things don't really change in cities during that time-frame. What's more helpful is an outline of how the criminals in Mistral actually operate, how to determine one group's turf over another and if they're in conflict.

I absorb some of it, but it becomes clear to Torchwick that I'm asking less on my behalf and more for my men so the conversation becomes stillborn before too long. He assures me that he'll create another write-up for my men and myself to peruse, losing some enthusiasm at not being able to relate things directly. Either that or he's really not looking forward to putting his thoughts into definitive words.



The day after my talk with Torchwick is another slow affair. I'm still waiting on my agents to set things up for later in the week and investigate the ruins of the work camp. Not much I can do to speed that up and while the temptation to look further into Mulberry and his associates is tempting I figure it's best left until after my men have had a chance to look for clues. It shouldn't take them too much longer to report back, but it appears the camp was remote enough that we don't have a strong CCTS signal. Probably deliberate on the part of the people involved.

With nothing better to do I drag myself to do something that I've been quietly dreading. I made a promise to Weiss and while I don't think Marina even has those kinds of thoughts I need to do my due diligence and check in with her. A factor in my dread is the possibility that she's utterly unaware of things like this and their intricacies. I'm certainly not the best pick to explain things for her, though I somehow think the twins would push the duty off to me regardless. Maybe I could con Glynda into doing this?

She's aware of Marina's tendencies and arguably she has more of a responsibility to ensure her well-being than I do. I can't even consider that as a valid option for more than a few seconds. I don't need any more people thinking of me as just some kid after all the work I've put in and my position as her leader and partner only strengthens that. The only mitigating circumstance in this whole mess is that Marina has shown she can pick up on the emotion with her semblance granted sight. That might not translate into feeling it directly, but hopefully I can use that to bridge the gap in understanding.

I find my partner against the outer wall of one of the buildings and also spot Penny and Ciel trailing off in the distance. Most likely Marina just got done talking with them which is further evidenced by her scroll held out in front of her. Her lips are moving so she's talking to someone, though I can't make out who or what they're saying. I only catch the tail end of things as my partner notices me and utters a quick, "Bye-bye," before shutting off her scroll.

I kind of feel bad for whoever was on the other end as they were unceremoniously hung up on. Though if they're willing to talk with Marina via scroll they must be used to such occurrences. Tactful isn't how I'd ever describe my partner.

It does confirm that she has been calling someone rather than searching stuff up on her scroll like I previously thought. Although the list of people she could be calling is incredibly thin and no one immediately pops up as the likely suspect. Well, no harm in asking her as a way to break the ice.

"Hey Marina, who were you calling?"

"Mama Weiss," she replies without an ounce of hesitation or awareness of the sudden headache she's causing me. I deliberately cut my thoughts off from considering that any further. I can only deal with one trainwreck at a time and this one is going to be difficult enough.

"Okay…" I trail off, unable to keep the impending despair and frustration entirely out of my voice. Marina tilts her head oddly, her eyes trailing from side to side as if looking for what could cause my current state. "This is a rather difficult thing to talk about, so bear with me," I offer her, as an explanation and she calms down. Not that it makes things any easier on my end.

"You know how Weiss and I, and now Blake, would feel about one another sometimes?" She nods and I pray to whatever deities that aren't the brother gods for any kind of support. "Do you know what that feels like?"

Any hope that I have for the answer being no is dashed when she adopts a focused look. Really thinking through my question and not having anything immediately for me. "Maybe," she states, just as confused as I am. That's…unhelpful, but I have to work with what I have.

"Do you feel that way towards me?"

If my partner picks up on my bubbling dread and fear she makes no indication of it with her swift reply, "No, you're the Captain." She doesn't elaborate anymore, believing that's all the explanation that I need. I guess that I didn't need to worry nearly as much about that answer as I thought I would. However, with it being out in the open I can't exactly leave my partner to flounder.

"Penny," I ask since that's the person she's been hanging out the most with recently. Truthfully I could just go down our list of friends until I hit an answer, but she nods slowly at my probing question. Well, it's a different kind of mess. Doesn't make it any easier, but it's less stressful on my personal life. "Does she feel the same way?"

Marina shakes her head and curls in on herself before stopping halfway. Like she wasn't expecting to act that way and is searching for how to properly express herself. Instead of letting her worry herself overly much I step close to her and place a hand on her shoulder. "Don't feel bad about it. I don't think I felt that way towards Weiss immediately." My reassurance doesn't give the girl more comfort so I press a little further, "Have you talked to Penny about this? Told her anything about how you feel?"

"No," she says with a small measure of hope. Then the gears in her head start churning, likely reviewing what she's observed of other people in a similar position as herself and trying to compare which actions they took that would give her the most favorable outcome. "I could ask her to the dance," she eventually settles on although it's more of a question than a statement.

I give her a nod, which she perks up at, taking my tentative approval as meaning that she's chosen correctly. She'll probably need some help with refining her plans and disabusing her of certain dramatic notions. Anyone that's asking someone to the dance before midterms are over is likely someone already in a committed relationship or sure of their situation. Not exactly the same prospect that Marina finds herself in and probably why she's hopeful things will work out.

Just got to add another project to the pile, although at least Kel can help with this one. That's one giant bullet dodged on my part even if I'll have to monitor the situation. However she brought up a potentially even bigger one and I'm unsure how much I want to actually deal with today. A lighter choice of topics may be in order.

Willow: Not really something I'd like to discuss, but I suppose I have to at some point. Finding out that my partner has been conversing with her while I remain unaware was not what I was expecting today. (4)

Dance: Maybe it would be a good idea to check in and see what her idea of the dance is. At least prepare her before she gets her hopes up too high. (3)

Penny: She's told me a little about what she sees in the robotic girl, but I can probe into that a little deeper. Maybe even bring up the prospect that Penny will have to go back to Atlas at some point (3)

Goodwitch: She's been practicing alongside with Kelly under Goodwitch. I could ask what she has picked up on as far as the deputy headmistress is concerned. (0)

Midterms: I haven't been too involved with my partner's tutoring since she started receiving more assistance from Beacon. I could see if she feels confident about her chances of passing. (0)

QM Note: This was originally top 2, but the latter two options had enough overlap that I attempted to synthesize them.

"So, you want to invite Penny, but have you given any thought to the dance itself? Do you know how to dance or what you want to wear?"

"This works," she says, plucking at her uniform. I stare at her and she stares back, evidently not understanding what the problem could be. I'm not all that surprised since Kel and I had to pick out a dress for her for Weiss' concert, but I expected some of my fashion sense to rub off by pure proximity.

Looks like I'll have to explain this from first principles, "I'm not saying you can't do that, but I want you to ask yourself if that's what you want or should do. Let me explain it like this. A lot of people like to dress up to events such as this. Some do it for themselves, but most do it to impress others, particularly the person they're with." I stress the end of that sentence so she gets it through her head, directly relating the task of dressing up with doing so for Penny.

"This can be for many reasons as well. Looking your best can be a treat for some, but I don't know if Penny's interested like that. However, it would show that you're willing to put effort in doing something for her rather than yourself."

She digests my words with a small nod. Then she stills and her brows furrow in apparent concentration. With a small voice she asks, "Should I have been doing that this entire time?" Instead of answering her I ruffle her unruly hair, that's another thing Kel and I will have to tackle, though it has a certain charm.

Honestly I don't provide her much of an answer because I expect she'll go overboard with it. Letting her sit with the suspicion may disappoint her, but at least it won't cause her to overcompensate. Plus I'm unsure if she's asking that in a general context like with the rest of the team or in a specific one like with Penny.

"Back to the matter at hand, do you even know what the dance is going to be like?"

She tilts her head, "Something like what we did before hunting for treasure with Oobleck?" She's referring to the karaoke party we had after finals last semester which is far and away from what Beacon's dance is going to be.

Now to let her down gently, "Not quite…It's going to be more like the party we had after Weiss' singing."

She deflates at the crushing reality and mumbles, "Who would like going to that?" I could give her an actual explanation, but settle on one she'll connect with.

"Once again it's more for the person you're with than yourself. She might have high expectations for the event as well and you could make it a magical night for her." My partner's head snaps up to focus on my face, her mouth half-open and cheeks a growing red. She tries to say something, fails, looks off to the side, back to me, then above me, tries to make a gesture but stops halfway through, and eventually settles on wiggling her legs back and forth like she wants to take off. She has no clue how to react and it's quite cute honestly.

I kind of want to keep teasing her, but before I can do so she forces something out, "Bad! Bad, Captain," she yells out while swatting at me like I'm some kind of cat. I mean I am, technically; maybe that's why she thought to do that? Either way I can't allow for that kind of insubordination so I catch her arm when she goes for another swat. She snarls at me in response which I'm not sure how to interpret.

Instead of letting her come up with some other way to display her displeasure I ask another question, "Do you even know how to dance?" She settles down at that, wanting to provide an answer more than she wants to stay with her emotional reaction.

"It doesn't seem that hard," she grumbles. Normally I'd agree in a sense. A lot of the footwork and maneuvers we do for combat class translate quite well. However, there is a completely different type of dancing required for certain songs that is far and away from what I'd expect out of my partner's chaotic movements she displays on the battlefield.

Instead of pressing her on that I simply hum and add it to a mental list. I wish I could push some of her training off on Weiss for this, but given my partner's apparent contact with Willow that seems like a poor idea right now. Heavens, I'm going to have to address that aren't I? Still, it shouldn't hurt to put it off for a little while longer.

"You talked about why you and her were friends, what you liked about her, but when did that turn into…this," I ask vaguely, gesturing in the air, hoping she can pick up on what I'm asking. I don't know exactly what she's feeling towards the robot girl and based on her previous answer neither does she. Still, maybe I could pinpoint those feelings with a bit more context.

"I don't know," she replies slowly, disappointed that she doesn't have an answer either. Going by that I can guess that it wasn't any one grand event or showing.

"Sounds like you realized something you were feeling for a while. What were you thinking about when you realized that?" Despite my clinical tone, the subject matter is enough for my partner to start shuffling about again and a heat to return to her cheeks.

Still, despite the impairment she forces herself to answer, "Just that she's so happy to see me. All the time. No one- Nobody's reacted like that before. She brightens with other people as well, but never so bright as with me. That's mine," she stresses heavily, "It's what makes me special. That-" She stops herself and her mood plummets, likely going to dark thoughts before realizing what she said and focusing on that.

She flails about once again trying to deal with the extreme embarrassment, but not knowing how to do so or what's appropriate. I have to actually rein in my emotions this time. I don't much fancy being assaulted again, however ineffectually. It does give me some time to parse through what she said and boy is there a lot to unpack.

I suppose I can see where her attraction came from and there might be something on Penny's end as well. Although going off of my partner's previous statement it isn't as developed as hers. Heck it might not even be anything like what Marina is feeling and that's a recipe for heartache. Still, the rest of her comment isn't promising either. Building a foundation off of that alone just doesn't seem like it'd be particularly stable.

A charitable interpretation would be that Marina is glad that she can engender those feelings in Penny rather than being happy they're there in the first place. However, I think it's likely a mixture of both. Additionally, with how she lost her first crew and the abandonment she felt from the traders dropping her off in Vale, I suspect that Penny's reaction acts as a reassurance. That she can't abandon or replace my partner as easily as the traders did.

Still, I'm not going to dismiss the possibility that something deeper could be built from this. However, it seems to me like there are quite a few of Marina's issues and insecurities that could get in the way and I'm unsure if Penny of all people would be able to navigate them. Although, she has made great strides since the start of the semester so she might be a quick study in this field. That and I was planning on talking with her this week anyway so it shouldn't be too hard to probe her on her developing social skills.

Before I can move onto the elephant in the room there is one last thing I can ask her about. I suppose that it speaks more to my reluctance to engage with the Willow question than it is about my willingness to help my partner out. Particularly so because it takes me more than a few moments to broach the awkward question. "And what about her physically, do you like what she looks like," I ask rapidly, all in one breath.

It took me enough time to work through my previous thoughts that the question is only a slight jolt to my partner who answers immediately, "I guess." I stare at her and when she gets the clue that I'm looking for something a bit more substantial she supplies, "She's cute."

Those two words come out haltingly, almost completely separate, as if Marina is testing out the descriptor. Soon after she nods to herself, determining that it is indeed applicable. I'm not sure how exactly to parse that, but it's at least indicative that my partner doesn't particularly care about Penny's physical appearance, it's just a plus in her books.

"Good," I say, trying to find a good way to talk about this. "Good," I repeat, failing that endeavor. My partner looks at me oddly, no doubt more for what I'm feeling than what I said. I guess I'm locked into dealing with this otherwise she'll bombard me with questions or worried looks. "How long have you been talking with Willow?"

"Mama Weiss," she questions, although she isn't confused or put off by the sudden change in topic. Just confirming that's who we're talking about. I nod and she answers, "Ever since the night you slept with Weiss. After we got back from treasure hunting," she adds on as if to clarify which time I slept with Weiss.

I kind of hate that there are actually two separate instances so I can't even correct her properly. I also wish she wouldn't phrase things like that, but trying to explain the inherent implication…No, just no. Not happening today, preferably ever.

Instead I focus on the matter at hand, "I can understand that night. When did you talk to her after that?"

"The day after."

"Why," I ask slightly dumbfounded.

"She said I could." I highly doubt that. On the other hand Willow was already drinking by the time we talked to her and I doubt the situation was conducive to her not getting wasted that night.

"Could you explain that a little bit more. What did she say exactly?"

My partner takes a few moments to think, her tongue popping out from the side of her mouth in comical concentration. "I don't remember," she says eventually and I motion for her to continue. "I asked her a whole bunch of questions; she answered some. I kept asking her and she said to ask again later, I think." She pauses, "Tomorrow is later, right?"

She's not technically wrong and I don't have the will to explain things in proper detail. Instead a different question spews from my lips, "How did you end up calling her? We rang up Klein on Weiss' scroll, not yours."

"I copied the number from her scroll and called it. The mustache man gave me Mama Weiss' number."

"And how did Kelly and Autumn not notice this," I ask with more than a little desperation. Surely someone had to be aware of what was going on. Aside from Klein I mean, although if he thought it was to Willow's benefit I can understand his decision there. Weiss probably won't see it the same way which is just another part of this mess to deal with.

Unaware of my thoughts Marina carries on without a care in the world, "They went to sleep at some point. We talked long enough that Kel set me in the bathroom so I wouldn't wake them and I kept things quiet." I'm not sure that properly answers my question, but it gives me another thing to think about.

Damnit Kelly I trusted you. Just because Marina was getting along well with a stranger outside of the crew doesn't mean you should just let it happen. Arguably I did the same thing in letting Penny and her interact, but surely the circumstances are different enough that the same thought process isn't applicable? I guess I have something else to discuss with my errant teammate about in the inevitable team meeting I call.

"Okay," I say, pulling at my face and trying to regain some level of control of the situation. However, a sinking feeling in my gut tells me that it's going to get worse before it gets better. "Can I ask why you decided to call her?" I already suspect the question is something inane, but I have to confirm.

"Yes," my partner bluntly replies. I shoot her a look which quickly changes when she adopts a sly grin. Was that-this isn't the time for jokes Marina. My changing emotional state is enough to wipe away her small moment of triumph which just makes me feel worse, but prods her to actually answer the question. "To ask her questions."

"Was that the same for every time that you called her?" Marina nods slowly, a lost look in her eyes like she doesn't understand where I'm having difficulty. Like the possibility that she would call Willow for any other reason is ludicrous. I don't know whether to laugh or cry. Marina was, possibly still is, using the matriarch of the Schnee family as a glorified search engine.

That brings up the question as to why Willow would put up with it and I have to re-evaluate everything I know about the situation. There are certain physical similarities that I can't ignore; white hair, slight build, and going to the same school at the same age as her daughter. That and I'm sure Willow has asked about how Weiss has been doing, however obliquely. Whether my partner was able to answer those questions in a satisfactory way is an entirely different matter. Then there's also another concerning detail I have to keep in mind.

"Marina," I start slowly, desperately hoping the answer isn't what I think it is. "You call Willow Mama Weiss, right?" She nods and I know she didn't parse the question properly. "When you're talking to her I mean."

Understanding dawns on her and she answers, "I did at first. Willow's just too long to say and Will is weird so Mama Weiss it is." She actually looks proud at that conclusion and I rub my temples. "Except she got all sad when I called her that so I shortened it to Mama with her and she doesn't get sad anymore." She fully preens as if in expectation that I'll praise her for her superb social skills.

Marina, why are you like this? I left you alone for a few weeks and you bring me the mother of all headaches. Is this how Weiss felt? Geeze.

Okay, re-center. I can't blame my partner; she literally has no clue how anything she could have done is wrong. Nevermind the fact that Mama Weiss has more syllables than Willow but is somehow shorter to say in my partner's mind. Calm down, no reason to get angry. I just have to somehow deal with my partner having a closer connection to my girlfriend's mom than she does. Put like that the issue is…no in fact I think viewing like that only makes it worse.

"Why," the lone word tumbles out of my mouth while I try to think of any way that this situation isn't horrible. I guess it's good for Willow, maybe. Not sure how much stock I'd put in being sought out by someone who places no attachment whatsoever to parental figures. The closest in my partner's life was her previous Captain, and I guess I've slotted into that role, while the people who actually raised her denied the label preferring to be thought of as older siblings. What a fucking mess.

Furthermore I know that Marina is doing this entirely unaware of what effect she has. Her semblance doesn't work through an image projected onto a screen. It probably even took her a few weeks to determine that Willow didn't like being called Mama Weiss and change her verbiage accordingly. I can't honestly expect that she'd be aware of anything deeper at play and even if she was she would most likely just be confused by it.

"So I didn't have to keep bothering the crew," Marina says suddenly, looking down at the ground. Right, I did say something didn't I? I bring my mind back to the present and go over her response. I know she doesn't like weighing the team down or otherwise being a burden or a bother. I guess I didn't realize it extended this far. Or rather I suspected that Penny was enough for my partner to seek out answers from after our last deep conversation.

I can't really blame her when she was just trying to make things easier on all of us rather than bug us to answer her questions. Not that she did it all that much, but I guess remaining as ignorant as she was rubbed her the wrong way. Either way I'm not quite sure how to address this conundrum.

There are a lot of moving parts to consider and I'm certainly not in a state to deal with it right now. Plus there are only so many options available to me when talking with solely my partner. It reminds me of my plans for a sort of Schnee family call later this week, but I really don't know if I want to add this to that docket just yet.

I take a deep breath and disperse those thoughts for now. Instead of worrying about things I can't address just yet I bring myself back to what I can do. What follows is a short talk about what we can do to get Marina ready for the dance and to ask Penny out. I try to get her to provide as much input as she can, just trying to temper her ideas than force my own on her. For her part she knows something is up with me, but I'm able to deflect her questions and concerns for now.
 
S2 Week 8 (Part 2)
With as stressful as it was to deal with Marina and the revelation she inadvertently dropped on me I decide to seek out some actual good news. This entails, somewhat predictably, checking on Terra's projects and few other things going on with the Union. With the conclusion of the charity concert last week there has been an influx of funds, most of them one-time donations, that has offset much of the costs in running her endeavors.

It comes at a good time as well. I suspect it will be enough to prevent the Union from leaking too much money. It seems like our income is going to level out a bit, not earning too much, but not losing Lien either. About as good as can be expected with the financial obligation we have to the rest of the White Fang and our expansion into Vacuo. It's fortunate that we're able to operate mostly in the open as that defrays a certain amount of costs and encourages more people to work with us.

However, there is also a flip side to that. There are some people who have stopped their previous donations, mainly business owners that were signed up before the Vale's branch transition under my leadership. Mainly due to pragmatism or greed by my estimation. It doesn't avoid my notice that this sudden cut-off occurred shortly after dealing with the major criminal elements in Vale. Not that we have much of a cause for recourse.

With our entanglement with the VPD I wouldn't be surprised if some considered the taxes they pay to be assisting us and no one wants to pay for the same service twice. Thankfully there are enough who are ideologically aligned with the Union's goals, as well as a number of human owned businesses that see donating to the Union as a worthy endeavor. Whether that's out of genuine desire for equality or to attempt to curry favor with myself is immaterial. Just as long as we have enough funds to not be in a crisis is enough for me.

As thrilling as it is to look over our financials I do have to eventually check out the substance of our reports. In addition to another expansion in Terra's services, resulting in another wave of recruitment to run everything and the resultant goodwill, there is a good portion of the populace of Vale who now or have received benefits directly from the Union. That provides fertile ground for our eventual political campaign although the populace serviced and number of them gives the Union much more of a populist image than I think is accurate; this has its upsides and downsides.

Such sentiment is largely looked down upon in Atlas and particularly Mistral, which perhaps explains another reason why they saddled me with that annoying moniker. An attempt to portray me at odds with my support base. Vacuo on the other hand is arguably the most in favor of a populist system; the citizens there hardly listen to their own government after all. While in Vale things are a bit more complicated.

There is a certain pride in Valean citizens that their Kingdom is the most free and equitable out of all of them, which lends itself to a populist sentiment. On the other hand there is still a lot of love towards the Last King of Vale. I suppose I could talk with Oz about that at some point as his insights would be interesting if nothing else. However, this presents an interesting dichotomy.

The people of Vale love a strong popular leader while at the same time wanting to feel like their voice is actually heard. In that sense they would be inclined to myself in particular but I'm not running for office. What that actually results in most of the time is the citizenry being quick to turn on their elected officials for what they see as poor or controversial decisions. Something I can certainly use against at least one opponent in the future.

I have to shut down such thoughts on future political actions and actually get back to the reports I keep glossing over. It says something about how much I want to drag this out that I'm allowing such minor tangents to take up so much mental load.

Back to the matter at hand I was able to convince Terra and Maple to work together on an expansion outside of Vale. For a multitude of reasons, including the additional redundancy that Maple wants, the desire to help people courtesy of Terra, more good publicity for the Union, and a further seeding of support for the upcoming election.

What this entails is small satellite bases being established in or around towns and villages. Typically those of the larger variety which have survived a few generations. This was unpopular with both of my lieutenants with Terra wanting to help out the people who actually needed it and Maple desiring for our bases to be somewhere more remote. While I made some concessions in that direction I had to put my foot down on this matter. It would simply be too taxing on our resources to reach out to everyone or maintain too distant outposts.

While the costs of the latter could be defrayed by stripping some amenities and having my men fend for themselves that isn't a particularly appealing option. Too likely to cause resentment and we don't have any valid targets or activities that they could engage in. Bored angry people seem like a recipe to foment dissent and I'd rather avoid that as much as I can if at all possible.

Either way the focus on expanding Terra's efforts is drying up this week anyway so I don't have to worry too much about overextending ourselves. Maple might carry on some of her ideas with the project. However, I suspect my owl-winged lieutenant would prefer to keep many small camps, essentially hideouts, over the larger endeavors required to service the communities we were establishing ourselves in.

Speaking of that, our integration into the VPD is at the point where there isn't much else that we need to do. There were some minor issues with cadets and the watch veterans that both of our organizations had to step in to resolve. Things ended rather amicably and aside from a few cases where our members couldn't adapt, fit in, or otherwise washed out.

Now there is a significant part of the newest officers with close ties to, or at least inclination towards, the Union. Additionally the next class of cadets are starting their training and among their numbers are a fair amount of people aligned with my organization. I actually think there are more faunus in the current class than there are humans, another fact I'm sure alarmists will raise in addition to their ties in particular to me.

There isn't much I can do about that. Denying the allegation would only incense them further and make them think I'm trying to hide something. While acknowledging it would serve as confirmation and do much of the same. All I can really do is explain myself and otherwise give generic statements much like the VPD has been issuing to any public questions about the matter.

The good that comes from this, arguably, is that the local watch program is being scaled back, not eliminated outright just yet. However, having a few familiar faces in the new local enforcement has done much to disarm any tensions that the locals have over being all but abandoned. Sure, the reasoning was sound and completely necessary. Although trying to explain that logic would only get the speaker decried as insensitive and uncompassionate towards the communities affected.

Not having to deal with the drama or over-resistance to policing has the VPD retaining a high from their recent victories. It also serves as another reminder to the brass about who helped them out and the methods used to achieve this level of success. Perhaps an unnecessary one, but not one that I'm unwilling to take advantage of. I can think of several ways to leverage it to my benefit but such thoughts will have to wait until a more appropriate time.



The day after doesn't bring me much comfort in potentially bringing things up with Weiss and the rest of her family. Our meeting is scheduled for later on in the week so I don't have to worry about it now though I will be meeting up with Weiss before then to discuss our plans among other things. However, I have to push that off a little further in favor of a team meeting after class. Marina doesn't exactly want to sit on her confession for very long and this is an all hands on deck situation.

Kelly understands the severity of it all as she starts looking for anything to help gussy up my partner while Autumn seems more amused than everything by our low level panic. Kel eventually yells at him to help out and he does so in the worst way possible. He starts giving advice to Marina, some of it is cookie cutter, but some of it is outright bad. At least for the kind of person Marina is and the situation we're dealing with.

I think that may be on purpose as he isn't at all remorseful or slightly upset by me and Kel kicking him out. No doubt he's going to hang out with Sun and his team. Not that I blame him overly much. He still hangs out with the team, but he doesn't have any deep connections with the rest of our friend group so it's only natural he'd drift off into his own circle eventually. Kind of surprised that he hasn't fallen back with his old friends, though I'm not one to judge.

Putting my delinquent teammate out of my mind I return my attention to Marina. Following our previous conversation she actually tried to put some effort in her appearance. She didn't take into account, however, that things could get messed up throughout the day so things are hardly better than they normally are. That's my job to take care of first and foremost while Kel readies a few accessories and make-up to help gussy my partner up. I'm just glad that Marina didn't get it into her head that she needed to do that as I know all too well the horrors of thinking you can do that sort of stuff on your own.

Marina foolishly already told Penny that she wanted to meet up and ask her something after class so we're working on a tight timetable. Fortunately, we're able to get things in order by the deadline. It wouldn't be a good look to miss that though rescheduling isn't entirely out of the question.

It at least serves well enough in guaranteeing that Penny will be at a particular place and time. Not only is she punctual, but Ciel is as well and keeps a much closer watch on the time than anyone else I know. I don't know why she bothers, it's not like she has anything else to do. I guess having to watch out for someone constantly has your mind on the minutes.

That works well for Kelly and I as we stake out a spot to observe the affair. I'm sure Autumn would tell us that we're worrying over nothing. Kel and I, however, are in complete agreement to this course of action. A sort of easygoing camaraderie that, while not absent, is much more pronounced in this endeavor. And so we wait from the treeline for things to go down.

Marina is already on site as we just barely got everything in order to beat Penny and Ciel to the location. The robot girl and her minder walk across the field to my partner who's waving at them cautiously. I can't make it out exactly, but I think Penny is saying something and I'm sure Ciel has her same stoic expression as always. Although, considering her behavior around my partner I don't think she's particularly enthused about what's going on, especially since I imagine midterms have worn on her enough already.

Ignoring the stiff for a moment I watch as Penny greets Marina who probably replies back in her normal clipped mode of speaking. Then the robot girl asks why they're out there today and it's time for my partner to shine. I made sure to go through a few variations of what she wanted to say in order to make sure she didn't say or imply something offensive by accident. Regardless, the content of those words is all her. I'm not sure which variation she goes with or if she flubs it with the distance; even my ears can't pick up things from so far away.

However, things proceed according to plan with Marina and Penny chatting for a bit before Marina bids goodbye and walks off. Then it's time for the next stage of the plan. Kelly is going to check on my partner and make sure everything is alright while I meet up with Penny to gauge her response and answer any prudent questions. After all, I can't be certain that Penny would get the context behind everything and I have the closest connection to her excluding Marina and Ruby.

Of course this involves guessing which route the two of them would take back to their dorm and intercepting their path as pure happenstance, the only part that Kel and I really disagreed on. She doesn't see a reason for why we had to be so roundabout on that part, but she isn't the one in charge of this portion so I overrule her. It wouldn't do to raise suspicions overmuch and I'll admit the more meddlesome side of me takes some enjoyment in the run around.

Either way I flag down the two girls and Ciel lets out a sigh of frustration before stepping off to the side with her scroll to take care of her business. Evidently she doesn't appreciate another interruption, but at least she doesn't have to be constantly on watch when I'm interacting with Penny. I kind of wonder what she thinks about those orders in particular though I haven't exactly made it any kind of priority to interact with the stiff.

Penny, however, seems entirely guileless and she greets me as she normally does, "Salutations Ochre. Oh, and congratulations on your recent successes." Odd, because she expressed similar sentiments during lunch at multiple points. She looks off to the side as if to check if anyone is listening in, "Your creator must be very proud of you." I don't really know how to respond to that; I was kind of hoping she was fitting in a bit better than that, but it's little moments like these that remind me that she has a somewhat skewed view of the world. Still, I better think of some cover to help disguise my actual purpose here.

Marina: Perhaps a bit too direct, but she has been interacting with my partner a lot. Considering her circumstances she might have picked up on something that I've overlooked. (4)

Independence: Something she told me all those weeks ago has been stuck in my mind something fierce. I just couldn't imagine having even the possibility of someone else controlling my body. Perhaps she's developed some more thoughts towards that. (3)

Dance: Considering what just occurred it might be suspicious to bring it up, but it would be a relatively direct way to survey her thoughts. Plus I could dispel certain notions. (2)

Vale: I could ask how she's been enjoying her time here. It would be a good segue to sneak in some questions. That and ensuring she's been enjoying herself is a factor. (1)

Experiment: A bit off-topic, but I do find myself curious as to how exactly her development proceeded. (0)

"Hey," I start settling on a rather touchy subject. More for me than it is for her from what I've gathered. Only thing that I have to make sure of is that no one is listening in and that Ciel is distracted. "I know this is a bit odd to bring up, but your dad can control your body remotely right?"

"Yes, but I have to give permission first and he's never used or requested to use it outside of testing," she answers readily at first. As her answer progresses, however, her expression falls and morphs into one of confusion. It's pretty seamless and natural looking, not like her previous shows of emotion weren't, but it seems more fluid than it was previously. "Are you alright? You don't have any memory damage do you?"

"No, no. It's been a while since I've taken a hit to the head, so no worries there," I joke. Not that it does much to reassure her, rather the opposite. Before she can get too distracted by my throwaway comment I continue, "Just, how sure are you that it requires your permission?"

"Father wouldn't do that," she replies immediately affronted. Again it's my turn to make sure we aren't being overheard right now.

"Yes, but what do you know about Arthur Watts?" My question seems to shock rather than confuse her so I continue, "Did you know he's still alive?" I'd really rather not go about this in such a roundabout matter, but with how quick her defense of her father is it tells me that she hasn't thought of this issue or the underlying concept too deeply and I don't want her to remain entirely ignorant.

"Yes, but how do you…" she trails off from asking her question directly and nods her head. Apparently coming to some sort of conclusion on her own. It isn't much of a secret at this point that I meet up with Oz regularly and I was able to get James to loosen her restrictions while at Beacon. Both of which are reasonable explanations for how I acquired this information. I allow her that misconception as announcing that I stole it from the CCTS records is hardly something I want to admit to.

"I think you can understand my concerns then. I doubt you'd appreciate someone like that messing with you." It's a crude tool to spark a fear and then ply it for my own ends. Well, not necessarily my own; just that someone has to keep in mind that she has literally no conceptualization for how things could be different, at least to start with. What would be considered a violation of personal autonomy is just normal for her.

Her father would probably be better suited to both talk to and explain such for her, but considering he's the one who put the system in place he either already knows or wouldn't be a good person to bring my concerns up to. I still have his contact info if I change my mind on that. However, going on a moral crusade on Penny's behalf without her permission seems like an easy way to lose what little freedoms I've been able to secure for her stay here in Vale. What'll happen when she returns to Atlas is another question; one that I think not even she knows the answer to.

While my thoughts run amok, my attention hasn't drifted away from my robotic friend. She seems to be struggling with the new information before latching on to some sort of reassurance, "My father developed my systems and software after…you know. There shouldn't be anything for him to exploit, at least not without my knowledge." Despite saying it she doesn't seem entirely reassured and adds on, "I-I'll have to talk with my father about this."

"That's good," I respond downplaying my still present concerns. "I don't know much about this sort of stuff so I guess I was worried about nothing. Sorry for scaring you like that, I know it's completely different from what your dad can do."

It's a bit of a gamble to try planting the seed so discreetly. It's entirely possible she'll take it as the reassurance it's pretending to be and not think about the comment at all. Although I think she's mentioned reviewing memories before and picking up on things she missed. Perhaps her memory works differently than most people's and this moment will be able to land regardless of the passage of time.

She seems satisfied at the resolution at that topic which I guess is as good of a position as any to drag the conversation to a different topic. "Anyway, with that off my mind I just want to thank you." At the tilt of her head I elaborate, "I've been pretty busy these past couple of months and haven't had much time to hang out with people I'd like. You've been keeping Marina company and I'd like to thank you for that."

"You don't have to thank me for hanging out with a friend," she states rather firmly.

"Figured out you were friends all on your own did you?"

Penny turns abashed at my question, "Actually it was Marina who said, no, declared that." A bit odd that she's reacting like this. One would think that she'd be excited by the declaration of friendship. Perhaps there's some other factor at play.

"I'm guessing things went a bit differently than you were expecting them to?" She nods but doesn't answer. In response I roll my eyes and she gets the hint.

"She did it so suddenly, so confidently, like she came to a decision and there was no other possibility." That's kind of hilarious actually, in a sad sort of way. I remember having to push Marina into considering Penny a friend, although she clearly wanted to. The robot girl doesn't have that perspective on the event. Or, on second thought, she does and the fact that my partner was able to so definitively chase after what she wanted is something she wishes she could have done.

That explains the mild embarrassment much better in my opinion. That Penny saw someone struggling with the same issue as she was and choosing a path she wishes she could have. Perhaps she thought she should have been the one to take that first step with how she had more friends than Marina at the time.

"Well I'm glad," I state, covering for my errant thoughts. "She doesn't really hang out with anyone outside of the team so you're kind of special in that sense."

My attempt to lay a subtle groundwork for her to come to a certain conclusion all on her own is thwarted when she responds with a subtle challenge in her tone, "I've seen her around Blake these past few days."

"That, look, that's because of me," I flounder, not having expected that observation. "My partner has an odd definition of who's a part of the team, or crew as she calls it." She nods at that, accepting my words and reading something in my expression. "You're the only person she interacts with directly outside of the crew, I can promise you that. I guess I was just hoping you could fill me in on what the two of you have been up to."

She nods, opens her mouth, stops, and regards me suspiciously, "Why aren't you asking her yourself?"

"I have but Marina has, well, let's just say she isn't the easiest to pull details out of," I state, lying only a little. My words are enough to draw a look of understanding that comes all too easily.

"I understand. Heh, funny we should run into each other then. Marina and I just met up a few minutes ago," she pauses and looks at me suspiciously while I keep my mask up as well as I can.

"Oh, and what were the two of you up to? Or should I ask Ciel? Is she your record keeper too?" The stiff raises her head at the mention of her name before returning her attention to her scroll with a huff. Hopefully that's enough to distract Penny from her suspicions.

"No," she responds with a chime-like giggle. "Your partner took it upon herself to do that. Though now that you mention it she didn't bring her book this time." Her brows furrow as she comes dangerously close to making a connection, before continuing cheerily, "She doesn't know that I don't need help remembering anything."

"That's not why she's doing it," I admit, not wanting to pass up on the opportunity to talk Marina up a little. "She just wants to make sure your story gets told no matter what happens."

"Oh," she replies curiously before turning far more somber, "Oh. She doesn't have to do that."

"She wants to. But we aren't here to talk about things I already know, so seriously, what have the two of you been up to? Hang out anywhere neat, or does she just ask you a bunch of questions like with the rest of us?"

"More the latter," she says with a wan smile. "I'm not allowed in Vale without a full escort so most of our time has been here at Beacon. Not that it isn't great or there aren't things to do, it's just limiting and I can't explain to her why. Although she doesn't ask about it anymore for some reason. She'll ask about pretty much anything else," a bit more warmth enters her grin, "She even had another question for me when we met up."

"Well don't leave me hanging, what was it," I ask with entirely unfeigned interest.

Penny pauses for a moment, finding that odd, "Her exact words were, 'Would you like to go to the dance?'"

"And…?"

She looks confused for a moment, "I told her, 'Yes, I'll be there.' I don't have anything else to do that night and dancing sounds kind of fun." Nominally that's a success, but I feel like there's something missing. That she should be acting differently or making a bigger deal about this than she is.

"You do realize she was asking you if you would go with her right?" She waves my comment off like she doesn't believe it until she sees how serious I am. Then a series of 'ohs' come from her. The first in surprise, the second in understanding, and the third in outright panic. Moreover her frame bends a little bit more inward with each oh that escapes her until she's staring directly at the ground.

Then she springs upwards with manic energy, "No, no, no! I messed up! What if she hates me?! I have to go find her, tell her I got it all wrong," she starts to run off and I grab her by the arm to diffuse the situation. The commotion even draws Ciel's attention, but when she spots that I have a hold of Penny she hesitantly returns to her scroll though her attention remains partially on us. Not that the robot girl is making it easy on me and I actually have to plant my feet to stop her from running off.

"Let go of me," she yells out but is unwilling to properly extricate herself. I know the level of force she can put out and surely she has something to respond with in case someone did the unthinkable thing of getting in close. I guess she doesn't want to do anything too aggressive that might ruin another friendship.

"Not before we have a chance to talk about this," I bite out in between bouts of exertion.

"What's there to talk about?"

"How about, do you even want to go to the dance with her," I ask my tone more than a little heated.

"I-I can't," she says, hiccuping while avoiding the actual question. "She doesn't know me… not like you or Ruby do. I can't lie to her like that," she hiccups again albeit less severely. "It wouldn't be right." She stops struggling at that and I let go of her arm.

"Okay, first off, not what I asked. Second, what makes you think she'd care about any of that?"

"I-" she starts to protest which I cut off by sending her a look, reminding her exactly how Ruby and I took the revelation. It stops her, but only for a moment, "But what if she does? I'm not the girl she thinks she knows!"

I put up a hand to forestall any additional arguments, I already know they aren't going to be rooted in logic. It also gives me some time to work through the situation. It appears that despite Ruby and I's assurances she still has some hang-ups about not being 'real,' whatever that entails in her mind. Unsurprising but extremely unhelpful.

That's probably the root of the issue here, perhaps to the point where she doesn't even consider that someone could look at her in that kind of way. It would be most beneficial to dispel her of that notion, although that is neither quick nor easy to do. Plus in her current state I don't think she'd be receptive to an attempt. It also doesn't help that the conversation started off with a particularly unsubtle reminder of her artificial nature.

Thinking it through there are very few options available to me that actually address her core concern. Even fewer that don't rely on some rather shaky logic or unfounded assertions. There is one remaining that I'm not entirely sure of. I truthfully don't know Marina's stance on artificial people, but going off of what she's said about Penny hopefully this isn't too much of a stretch.

I lean in to whisper something knowing that Ciel is paying attention now and I have to watch my words, "Do you know of any robot that has emotions or a soul like you?" I back away after that so as to not draw too much suspicion from the stiff.

"No-" she tries to say something else. Likely some excuse for why that doesn't apply or address her concerns. I don't let her.

"Has Marina told you about her semblance?"

"No," she lets out after a moment, suddenly looking down. Of course; wrong question.

"Let me rephrase that. Have you ever asked about her semblance?" I receive a muted shake of the head. Arguably this is breaching team and personal secrets, but I don't see another way to achieve a favorable outcome here. It helps that Marina likely wouldn't care if Penny knew her semblance. "She can see emotions."

She looks at me like she doesn't see how that connects, which, fair, I'm getting to that. "I talked with her yesterday, as I'm sure you can guess at this point. She wanted to ask you out and I asked why. I'm not going to go into too many details, but it's about how you look from her eyes. It's different, sure, but in a special kind of way, she never so much as suspected something unnatural about you.

Either way, that to her was her impetus behind everything and she can't turn it off either. Whenever she looks at you she isn't seeing what's on the outside or the bits and bobs on the inside. What she sees is the you behind all that and that's who she likes."

I can observe how exactly Penny works through that revelation, more than a little touched by my retelling. I framed it far more poetically than reality, but I can't say that I'm not a little compromised in favor of a particular outcome. I give her a few moments longer to work through things on her own.

No doubt she'll soon arrive back to the original fact that's giving her hesitation, that she can't be truthful with Marina. I could step in to solve that myself; I have the knowledge and spoiling my relationship with James a little isn't a big price, that is if he finds out. Though I have something else in mind to preempt her with.

"Look, I'm not going to tell you how to live your life. Tell her, don't, whatever you want to do I can offer some small measure of support. But if you're going to do anything because you think you don't have a choice in the matter, don't. At least think it through first.

I know you've been told to do a lot of things throughout your life, but the people who do so can be mistaken or just plain wrong. Remember that Ironwood changed his mind about you early on in the semester. He might have needed some convincing, but he realized that he was wrong initially. Just remember that when you're thinking about things."

I could continue at this point and keep pushing Penny towards a particular path and I back off instead. While I would prefer for a certain outcome there is only so much I can and more importantly am willing to press for the moment. I walk away only to stop myself at the wide-eyed look Ciel is giving me. "What," I bark out, not really in the mood to deal with her.

"Just that I didn't expect you to be so invested in stuff like this," is her somewhat shocked reply. I don't have anything to say to her so I continue on my way. I shouldn't have even bothered stopping in the first place. I can't even be sure that she doesn't harbor some amount of suspicions at this point, but that seems like it was all but an inevitability. I really don't know how Atlas thought they'd be able to keep Penny's nature a secret from her teammates.



Kelly, Marina, and I reconvene shortly after that. My partner is rather excited about the response she got and it seems like Kel is under an impression that everything went well. I can't exactly fake a response without being called out on it so I hide away the reason for my feelings as some particularly mixed reports. It serves well enough cover for my partner while Kelly cottons on pretty quickly that it means things didn't go nearly as well as she thought they did.

I'll have to explain things properly to her later, although it's not all bad. Penny didn't express a lack of interest in going with Marina, just a reluctance to lead her on so to speak. It isn't a guarantee that things will turn out fine, but there's a chance. That's almost worse in a sense, that there isn't a firm outcome in either direction, at least it is for me. I can deal with either outcome, but having to prepare for both taxes my nerves more than I'd like.

It also leads me to the realization that I've gotten rather attached to my partner. Not a huge surprise considering I think I've hung out with her more than anyone else here with the exception of Weiss. And she's a pretty significant exception. Still, I've interacted with my merciless little murder blender enough, and about deep enough topics, that I can't deny it's a connection I'd rather not do without. No matter how much of a headache she's given me recently.

I have no clue how I'm going to deal with that so I distract myself by actually looking through reports. Fortunately I actually have something juicy to dig into. My men just checked in from their endeavors in Mistral. They were able to find the camp and explore it, sending me a multitude of videos and reports.

The outside wall is entirely in shambles, only a few feet of lone sections remain standing after the weathering of years and the grimm. Most of the buildings are little better, and unlike the strong walls most have been burnt down or turned to piles of rubble. Possibly as a result of the grimm attack, but I also have to consider that the SDC would have burned down whatever they couldn't take with them if they were writing the site off as a whole.

There is also an entrance to a mine within the boundaries of the camp, but no amount of cajoling will ever have my men enter there willingly. We don't have any evidence one way or the other on if the grimm attack came from the inside or the outside. It would make sense for the SDC to split if they happened to strike a pocket of grimm, but either way the creatures are notorious for setting up in such areas after the fact so it's likely not safe no matter what occurred.

Unfortunately the widespread destruction isn't conducive to searching through the area very quickly. It would take a dedicated effort to sift through the ruined buildings in search of anything that survived and whether that would be substantial to my investigation is another matter entirely. That is until my men discovered a hatch that led to a cellar and a strong, but open, steel door. A panic room of sorts that the survivors retreated into and waited out the grimm assault.

A number of corpses litter the outside of the room, indicative of their eventual escape not being entirely without a fight. Either that or, more darkly, that these were men and women who were unfortunate enough to not make it inside and that those who were didn't risk themselves to save them. Unlike topside the corpses here are both recognizable as well as their belongings. Mainly their uniforms and weapons in the case of guards.

Evidently they weren't valuable enough for the survivors to take with them and the SDC must have been banking on the hatch to remain undiscovered even if the ruins weren't. Although maybe that was not much of a concern for them because none of the outfits have any identifying markings on them, at least not any that officially relate to the SDC. Still, it's evidence and so my men collect as much as they can while also giving the poor souls a proper burial.

Unfortunately the SDC's negligence does not extend to the panic room itself. The walls are blackened and scorched with piles of ash and half-burnt objects littered throughout the room. The damage isn't nearly as bad as it could be due to the fire burning itself out in short order. If I had to guess, someone of the sentimental sort closed the hatch after them in an attempt at giving those inside a proper send-off. It would also explain why there's no mention of my men having to dig through a room full of snow in order to get access to all this. Oh well, I'm certainly not going to complain about a stroke of good fortune.

That isn't to say that the room is immensely useful for my endeavors. There is still plenty of damage and anything with identifiable markings seem to have been targeted in the blaze. No doubt by Mulberry or someone else in the SDC covering their tracks. These items are bagged as well, but some are so damaged that I don't know how strong they are as evidence. It's probably enough to definitively link that the SDC had some level of involvement though. However that still doesn't lead me much closer to pinning Adam's brand on Mulberry in particular.

Instead that comes in the form of some other bits from the room. Some of the things that survived the fire were shelves and the husks of a few file cabinets. I guess this room must have doubled as a secure storage site for extra supplies and important documents. The remains of the latter happen to still be stored in their former domiciles. Although the same lack of forethought from closing the hatch doesn't repeat itself here.

The prospects aren't promising but there are remains to sift through. The fire burnt itself out fast enough that not everything is ash. Although telling where one document ends and the other begins is going to be a monumental task. At least the VPD should be available to assist with the reconstruction.

They have the experts for something like this as well as enough breathing room to no longer be in crisis mode. Now that Spider and Wave have been dealt with and they don't have the council looming over their shoulder they should be more than willing to render some assistance. It's quite a serendipitous moment in all respects, I really couldn't have planned it better if I tried.

However, it will take time for results to be shown and it's not the last thing of note from that room. Against one of the walls is a burnt out husk of a terminal. Something that most would consider unsalvageable but digging around in the internals reveals that they aren't complete slag.

The only thing that interests me from that is the memory unit, which has sustained damage nonetheless. My technical experts note that it may be possible for them to recover the data inside through some method that's pretty much magic as far as I'm concerned. That's a thought, but I doubt I'd get Oz to do anything for something like this, not without more evidence to go off of.

Either way that and the rest of the evidence is getting shipped over to Vale so we can keep a hold of it. This is where the training, particularly the additional training I argued for, from the VPD comes into play. The whole endeavor was recorded with plenty of photographs taken before anything was moved. Additionally the evidence that we collected was bagged and marked according to procedure. That may not hold up in Mistrali courts, but an accusation that improper handling occurred would receive no small amount of backlash from Vale. Plus even if they were to contest our findings, it should bolster whatever case I present to the public.



Classes pass the next day with no issue and I find myself with Oz yet again. Training proceeds apace with little issue, the two of us developing a steady rhythm for whenever we meet like this. Additionally, by my estimation, the man himself is rather a bit more composed and relaxed in my mirror world than outside it. Likely allowing the weight on his shoulders to drop for a few hours while he indulges himself by instructing me. So much so that I think if I were to try to push him to go for something like this more often he might actually consider it.

Unfortunately for me my training sessions with Weiss, as well as potentially Blake now, leaves me with little opportunities where I'll have a suitable amount of aura at a suitable time to field such a change. That and I suspect that Oz prefers to keep people at a distance. Offering to spend more time together will undoubtedly bring his mind to that subject and I don't have a good enough read on him to determine how he'd react to that. I don't think he'd cut off our training entirely, but the prospect of introducing any drama into our dynamic is an unwelcome one. Instead I wait until after we're done with some combat drills and interrupt him before he can launch into a tangent.

"Oz, what's death like? Is there an after, or…" I trail my question off. I'm not even certain what I'm really expecting here. Just after the past few weeks my mind has been drifting off to the people lost and wondering I guess.

My mentor loses his jovial attitude although doesn't turn fully dour, "I hope you understand that's not an easy question to answer, even for me. However, I think I know what you're getting at and I'm sorry to inform you, but even the staff of creation cannot disrupt the delicate balance of life and death."

That isn't what I was going for though it gives me another avenue to work with, "But the gods can."

"Yes, but there's a reason they choose not to, or chose not to I suppose. This whole unpleasant business started because of that after all." That does nothing to address my actual point and I suspect Oz doesn't know the answer either. The man has denied being a scholar in his first life and the lamp of knowledge was probably used for more pressing questions than his idle curiosity. However, the statement at the end is new. Well, I suspected something like that was the case based on how he talked about Salem and his tale before, but confirmation is nice and I file that nugget away for later review.

"Fine," I reply, my tone making it clear I'm unconvinced. "What about the afterlife itself? You said the God of Light waited quite some time before offering you a way back to Remnant. You had to be somewhere during that time right? He couldn't just pull you out of thin air." I don't actually know that last part. The power of the gods and magic in general is frustratingly vague and is hard to determine what scale it operates at.

"From what I know it's a realm entirely separate of our own. And before you ask, no I know of no way to access or contact it. Even if it were possible I would assume it would require the use of magic and I'm afraid such a task may be beyond me. As for what it's like I'm afraid that such knowledge is not for mortal minds to know. Try as I might there is not much I can recall."

I give him a look at that for leading me on. He deliberately said there's 'not much' not nothing he can recall. I don't see the need for him to drag this conversation out for longer than he has to. However, going by the slight twinkle in his eyes I figure it was more a moment of levity for himself for what is otherwise a somber topic for him. As much as that personally frustrates me I can't begrudge him that; it surely reminds him of all the times he's died and I can't imagine there are many pleasant memories there.

Despite that his bit of toying around with me leaves him with a soft smile as he picks up where he left off, "It's peaceful, or at least that's the impression I remember. I can recall the first time I was torn from its embrace. Despite nothing being wrong there was an unnatural sense of terror and wrongness and it was oh so cold. Not to mention the confusion that comes from the disconnect of finding myself in a strange location so suddenly."

I scoff under my breath and grumble, "You have to know something more than that. Your people were around while the gods were still here right? Surely one of them looked into this and found out some sort of answer.

"Asking questions like this, why it makes me wish I were more studious in my first life," he chuckles, "just another reminder that you should take your studies seriously Ochre. To answer your question properly the gods never answered anything in definitive detail aside from the fact that there was an afterlife and some comments about the balance between the two realms.

Anyone searching into the truth was heavily discouraged so as not to upset said balance. As for what people actually believed the gods were far less strict or intervening in such matters, even if they were aware of them. There wasn't any one universal belief my people had, but the most common one was that life and death were just two parts of a bigger cycle.

That after one passes from this world their soul carries on and throughout the afterlife changes, becoming a different version of who they are. Sometimes for the worse, but usually for the better, before returning to walk this world once more. I've grown unsure of the validity of such a belief. I certainly haven't met anyone I recognize from any of my lives, but a part of me hopes that it's true. Not that I hold that faith with nothing backing it. It is rather reminiscent of my situation on the surface and I suppose the God of Light had to base it off of something."

"Speaking of him," I start, still disappointed. It isn't the answer I was looking for, although I'm not sure what I was really expecting either. "You said that you think he's the one responsible for the gift of silver eyes."

"I did. I suppose you're going somewhere with this."

I nod, "Yes I've found a couple of people in the Union with silver eyes. I think you can understand why I'd prefer not to let those assets languish."

He appraises my statement with slight eyes and a guarded posture. An odd reaction I think at first but his words soon clear up why, "And how many are you willing to inform about the fight against Salem? While their power is a gift many wonder why such knowledge isn't more readily known and that brings about questions that are rather hard to answer otherwise."

I click my tongue at that. It's not like I was unaware of what suspicions people would have but I'm not exactly in a strong negotiating position here. Oz trusts me enough to disclose what information I find pertinent to the relevant men under me. However, that doesn't mean he particularly likes knowledge of the conspiracy or Salem spreading. Especially since I seem to be doing so more often than he and James are. Apparently it took years for James to decide to bring Winter in on things and even that hasn't happened yet.

Either way I give him the answer he's looking for, "Just one. I'm currently evaluating him, but I want to make sure everything is in place before promising too much." Primm is already somewhat aware and he's also the only one who I think has a temperament or desire to do so. I can push and prod the others in a favorable direction and figure out how they're likely to react, but right now he's my only choice and even then I haven't quite decided just yet.

Oz relaxes and with much more cheer in his voice replies, "Regardless, it is good that you've found them. Salem knows about the power of the silver eyes and has been hunting them down when she can, as I'm sure you're already aware. Keep them safe and I'll see about reaching out to the trainer I had in mind for Miss Rose. However, I can't promise that a response from her will be swift. She's always been one to take things at her own pace and I haven't the slightest clue of when she'll check in with Atlas next."

I can't help pulling a face at that. Great another stiff I have to deal with. At least Primm might feel at home with a fellow Atlesian teaching him. However, I catch the slightest twitch on Oz's lips. Like he's aware of something that I'm not. He certainly isn't telling me now, likely for his own amusement. I kind of want to press him on it, but decide not to. I can let him have his fun, I doubt he'd keep anything of real import secret on something like this.



Departing from Oz' office I decide to check into the status of the Union and particularly our recent expansion efforts. With the finishing touches being put on her charity expansion in Vale Terra has taken to devoting her now freed attention to doing the same in Vacuo. This has a number of issues that have to be resolved such as an initial distrust of foreigners combined with a rather lax attitude that some Vacuans have towards the law and rules in general. Something that has been more oft demonstrated by Sun's behavior at Terra's soup kitchen so she was more than ready for our men to deal with some troublemakers.

This has the unfortunate side-effect of going against the general Vacuan sentiment, a culture clash of sorts. While Vale has no issue with helping the destitute in concept the same can't be said entirely for Vacuo. It's not quite survival of the fittest but there's a certain pride Vacuans have in being able to survive in their harsh desert. Nevermind the fact that the majority of them live in the city, it's still a point of Kingdom pride for them.

We haven't proven ourselves as capable of surviving without outside assistance, a point they actually might have considering the financial drain of the Vacuo branch. Neither have we proven that we're any different from the last group of foreigners who've come into Vacuo. That combined with Weiss trying to get the Vacuan SDC somewhat profitable has created a divide of sorts.

The people willing to take our hand-outs naturally don't have as much pride as the average citizen and are more likely to interact with foreigners like the SDC. Whether this is because of our assistance breaking them out of their shell or a natural predilection is immaterial. What it results in is a split between the people of Vacuo. A rather small one as there are only so many people we can help with the resources we've put into the area. This has the side effect of having even more people flock to our recruitment efforts in the area.

They aren't exactly what I would call skilled either. Those with the capability to survive on their own have a predilection against joining, although this is only a trend not a guarantee. It does mean we have to be stricter on our standards in Vacuo than in Vale which causes no small amount of friction. I'm going to have to find a release valve for all these new recruits somewhere as this state of affairs is simply unsustainable.

Similarly I also have our financials to consider. With the windfall we've received in our recent raids and clandestine aid from Atlas we have a hefty treasury to play around with. Unfortunately the same does not extend to our income streams. Vacuo is a Lien pit and with how we're running things I expect we'll never see a proper return, not for a couple of decades anyway. Either way our funds are at a relative neutral, we have good weeks and we have bad ones, but we aren't really bleeding or gaining Lien in any meaningful amounts. This will undoubtedly change as time progresses, but right now it serves to inform the options I have available to me.

With the rush of recruitment these past two weeks and the settling of our affairs, at least ones that require significant attention, in Vacuo I can finally afford to split our forces to two distinct long-term tasks. There may be a bit of growing pains for the first couple of weeks, but it should be manageable if a drain on our strained resources. Still, the potential benefits are worth the risk in my opinion.

It doesn't mean that I'm blind to the problems that we have to address. That being both our manpower surplus and financial stagnation. To that end I have two main options available to choose from and a third that could assist, potentially.

To my indeterminable frustration the best solution to both of these problems is probably Atlas. Not contacting the Kingdom itself or leaning on James, but rather establishing ourselves in the area. With my good relations with the General and lack of significant White Fang assets in the area it should be relatively easy to set up shop in the area. Not that it would be without pushback, especially from the elites in Atlas. They aren't exactly well inclined towards the faunus in the best of times.

Strangely enough I can't be sure if Jacques would oppose this or not. On one hand I doubt he's any more in favor of the White Fang than his contemporaries and he could possibly see this as a move from Weiss to encroach on his turf. On a similar note it's possible that he sees the Union as an extension of Weiss' efforts rather than its own individual entity. He could prefer to contact us for some rather clandestine operations in the area to undermine his rivals, which would be its own headache to navigate.

I'm loath to deal with it myself, but I have to recognize that Atlas and Mantle have a significant number of untapped resources that could be turned towards our ends. Typically these require more specialist jobs as that's what their economy revolves around, but there will be no shortage of positions for dumb muscle to fill in establishing operations there. Especially since I can nigh-guarantee that we can get a return from the area for comparatively little effort. I just have to deal with the blowback and closer association with the snowy Kingdom.

If that's too unpalatable I can shift focus back on Vale in a much more capitalistic sense. While we've tapped out most of the business in the capital proper there are still other cities and ventures that we can establish ourselves in with our new well of manpower. It would certainly be less efficient overall than setting up in Atlas, but it would lack the unfortunate downsides either. It would also further establish our efforts for an upcoming political campaign, but a similar argument could be made for the Atlesian elections since it will be hard enough to establish ourselves in the Kingdom even if we have a year or so before those become a factor.

On the matter of politics that is something that I can divert our attention to. Both on the lower and higher levels. Essentially set ourselves up to take over positions in local governments and prep our candidates for the upcoming council elections. The latter of which we will do almost by default, but more attention will assist with our success, although I don't think we'll have much competition against Councilor Gale considering our efforts with law enforcement. This would also entail agitating for certain reforms social, political, or otherwise Unfortunately doing so doesn't really resolve our financial issues or manpower surplus.

Setting up operations in Mistral could assist with one of those, although there are already plenty of White Fang agents in the Kingdom so finding room for even more people may be difficult. However, the current iteration of the Fang hasn't really been able to operate out in the open and the Union offers a way to tap into that market rather easily. The level of duplicity has a certain Mistrali association so I doubt the locals will so much as blink at the development even if I suspect many would think of it as a mere cover rather than a separate instance of the Fang.

That and we'll have to compete with the underhanded nature of the Mistrali markets while potentially stepping on Sienna's toes. It is quite the statement to start moving my men in force into her branch, although expanding to any other Kingdom is sure to attract that kind of attention regardless. As long as I can show results and proper deference I might be able to thread the needle here, but a talk with Sienna might be in order anyway.

By all intents and purposes I've succeeded in cleaning up the mess in Vale and it may be worthwhile to actually work together for the future. Of course I could also engage in a more clandestine infiltration of the Mistral branch, but I'm not sure if I'd want to consider that option right now.

At the less appealing end of the spectrum is of course Vacuo and unfortunately Menagerie. Vacuo for obvious reasons, although if I feel the need for more men or material there it is technically an option. As for my homeland I can admit that it would be a similar Lien sink and there are already enough people in Kuo Kuana as is so it does nothing for me there. Still I'd like to give back to my homeland, and I can admit there are some ulterior motives to consider when I think of my potential plans for the summer.

It would, however, potentially be a good move in severing the support base of the Albain brothers. I doubt that the people back home are aware of their general nature and if given a viable alternative might jump for it. Not that I expect the brothers to make it easy or for my people to be anything other than reluctant at the prospect of the outside world encroaching in. Just another headache for the pile I suppose.

Atlas: A long and largely untapped venture for the White Fang thanks to the Atlesian military. It will definitely draw attention establishing ourselves in the snowy Kingdom, but I can't deny that we should be able to pull it off and secure quite the windfall for ourselves. (4)

Menagerie: Assisting my home is going to cost resources that may be better spent elsewhere. However, I can't deny that there are a multitude of benefits in doing so. (4)

Business: With our income stream being a bit anemic compared to our expenses it may be worth actually addressing that. This would entail mainly focusing our efforts in Vale, but some attention can be spared for Vacuo. (3)

Vacuo: The desert Kingdom is already enough of a Lien pit, but I suppose an expansion could be allowed to assist with efforts there further, though obviously not my preference. (0)

Mistral: A bit contentions but the windy Kingdom is as valid an area to expand as anywhere else. It will mean dealing with Sienna and criminal elements, but I suppose I'll have to deal with that at some point or another. (0)

Valean Politics: It may be overkill to prepare for the elections so heavily and early, but getting things taken care of can only provide dividends in the long run. (0)
+ use 1 organization point to make it top 3 (5)

Fox Hunting: I think it's been pushed off enough now and with a manpower surplus it wouldn't hurt sending some men to get established in Menagerie and figure out what the brothers are up to. (3)

Uppercrust breakdown: Some people and establishments within the high-class district are proving recalcitrant in efforts to rid all of Spider's previous operations. It might be worth it to turn up the heat on them. (3)

Right of Passage: Vacuans are particular about who they accept as a part of their community. There has to be some way for us to prove ourselves. (3)

Desert Mysteries: Nothing much goes down in Vacuo, but now that we're properly established I could have my men check around and actually verify this state of affairs. (2)

Chasing Shadows: Salem's forces are a slippery bunch, but that doesn't mean they're impossible to track down. My men might have to delay for a bit, but getting on the trail of Watts or Salem's other minions can only be helpful in the long-run. (1)

Grimm Tracking: If there really was someone controlling the grimm then I'd expect that there'd be some indication of it somewhere. Mostly this would be my men collating historical accounts and records of grimm while I put the pieces together myself. (0)

Roadwardens: Taking the fight to the grimm and keeping the roads safe isn't exactly a well-paying job, at least without the council involved. However, keeping the roads safe may assist with our efforts as well as earn us a lot of goodwill. (0)

Valean Round-up: Organized crime is on the downward trajectory in Vale, but there are plenty of criminals out there. I could have my men assist the VPD in their efforts, though it may not be helpful at this time. (0)

Counterespionage: Primm will do his best to root out corruption on his own, but dedicating more resources should help flush out any spies. (0)

It takes me a surprising amount of deliberation to decide on a course of action for the Union. Our financial state is a factor too big for me to not consider. Just as big if not bigger is my desire to help out my homeland. It's been over half a year since I last set out and I passed on the opportunity to help last time. Concerns over if such an effort would overdraw our resources has me picking Atlas over an expansion in Valean businesses. The whole affair may be messier but I can't exactly turn my nose up at the resources available. Just going to be a minefield to navigate.

On a more personal note I can't deny that there were certain personal considerations that had Menagerie at the forefront of my mind. I already promised Weiss I'd go with her to Atlas, but I want to visit home as well. With Blake in the picture it becomes an even bigger priority. Having to use ships would cut into our trip by quite a significant margin so the first thing going up with my men and supplies is facilities to service airships, small ones at first of course.

Not that it's for purely personal reasons, more and more shipping is shifting over to airships with the advances Atlas is making. Additionally the seas are getting more dangerous to traverse as they shift from a seaborne navy to an airborne one. Having such facilities on hand will prevent us from falling even further behind and I can admit having an emergency option to receive supplies and messages would have been particularly helpful in my past. At least if things go according to plan I won't have to worry about that ever happening again. It does mean I'll have to deal with the brothers one way or another, but that seemed inevitable at this point.

Either way I can't let my attention be dominated by matters I won't hear from for a few weeks and I've put off things with Weiss for far too long. Not only do I have the matter with Marina and her mom to potentially bring up, but I also have to consider something I've been avoiding for quite some time. Perhaps it's a bit too forward thinking, but her comment from last week concerning if I'd choose Menagerie or her has been stuck in my head. I don't exactly want to address it either, but talking about plans for the future just to see where each of us stand might be a good idea.

Of course there's also that Adam business to talk about and how she wants to handle it which we should get out of the way before the meeting with the rest of her family. Which reminds me that's its own pile of headaches. Right now the siblings are in agreement with excluding their mother but I could try to push for it regardless.

I'd have to get Weiss on board and she'll probably be able to guilt Winter into agreeing. Kind of sucks for Whitley, but there aren't a lot of good options here. Furthermore with Marina being involved I have an even worse option to present, though I don't even want my partner to get caught up in this call. It might prove to be the best course of action, however, and I can't exclude it from my thinking.

Marina: I already promised Weiss no secrets and I might as well keep that promise. As awkward as it's going to be in this circumstance. (5)

Summer: With my plans in motion now might be a good chance to talk about our planned schedule for the break. It at least would be a far less fretful topic than anything else I can bring up. (4)

Relationship: I could spend a bit of time spoiling my girlfriend, in the meanwhile it wouldn't hurt to pick her brain about her thoughts on recent changes between us. (1)

Future: Not exactly something I want to deal with right now, but it's been stuck in my mind. At least talking about it will resolve some of the uncertainty. (0)
Willow: With everyone else gathering it might be beneficial to include Willow. She's been doing better according to Whitley and she might have some information we could use. Maybe. (4)

No change: The current Schnee gathering is more to discuss what to do about Adam and the reveal of his brand and potentially acting against Jacques. No need to pile on more on top of that. (1)

Revelation: Hiding my partner and Willow's relationship from the Schnee family probably isn't the best idea. Even if it's not a very palatable option. (0)

It doesn't take me long to figure out what I want to talk with my girlfriend about. What does take me a while is figuring out how best to do so. A dozen and a half thoughts cross my mind for what way is best to handle this and would result in the best outcome. Not a comfortable mode of thinking when it concerns my girlfriend, but one I desperately consider.

That is until I remember Coral's words and figure I should just do what I want. And what I want is to spoil my girlfriend. Arguably I've already done that with the concert but that was already in the works before the Blake business.

This leads to the two of us on an airship heading into Vale with a cloth of each other's colors at our wrists intertwined with each other and holding hands. It's far more romantic of a gesture than I would ever consider prior, but I know how much stuff like this means to her and how much she loves showing off our relationship. Seems that still holds true based on how she plays with the fabric and wraps it around her fingers. It's reassuring to see, but I can't help looking off to the side instead of paying attention to how entranced my girlfriend is with the small gesture.

That is until I'm brought back to reality by a touch of dampness on my cheek. I turn around as quickly as I can and catch Weiss with a shy smile on her face. It's quite clear to me what she just did, yet still I ask, "What was that for?"

"Are you saying I need a reason to show appreciation to my knight," she demands more than asks, her tone haughty and commanding.

I could point out that bit of possessive language and press her on it. Instead I say, "No, but you know how I hate mysteries."

"Please, you love mysteries. You just love getting entangled with them." As if to make a point she lifts up our connected arms and splays her fingers flicking the fabric upwards.

"Selling yourself overmuch don't you think," I rejoin, poking at her faux ego.

"As if. Remember you were the one to suggest this." Yeah to make you happy. Whether those words escape my lips or not is immaterial as I know she's picked up on the sentiment and she pulls herself into my side, her head resting just above my shoulder. She doesn't say the words explicitly but she expresses her thanks with a soothing low hum right next to my ear.

I don't know why exactly she's so ready to fall back into this familiar dynamic between us. I would have expected it to take longer before she'd be comfortable, although it's not like she's been as forthright as she was prior to last week. This is at least a good sign that things are recovering and I can think of a few reasons why.

The first and most obvious is dragging her family together, even for business. I think that'll take a hit in trying to convince her to include her mother but that can wait until a while longer, no reason to ruin this moment. Another factor to consider is how I'm trying to get ahead on the Adam issue, saving her family's name is a pretty big deal to her and the fact that I have something semi-workable and shooting for more earns me quite a few points. Finally, and a bit shameful to consider, is that I didn't have any major plans with Blake this week. That's a bit uncharitable to the girl, but the small plus side is that it shows Weiss that I'm not eager to abandon her for another girl despite the harsh start to this relationship.

Resolving that brings me back to the present and I admit Weiss may have more of a point than I gave her credit for. Figuring her out is certainly a puzzle I don't tire of solving. Of course thinking that causes me to duck my head and receive a round of giggles from her. No doubt aware that I thought of something embarrassing and my refusal to clarify the matter only sets her off more. That is until she stops herself by squeezing my hand intertwined with her own.

"So," I start slowly, scrambling to put together some words to avoid dealing with what just happened, "Summer is a couple of months away but I figure we should get our plans sorted." She tilts her head and looks at me oddly, as if expecting something else from me. Perhaps a better transition. All I do is stare back at her in apparent challenge. To which she sighs and shakes her head like she doesn't know why she puts up with me.

"Well, we're going to Atlas for starters. You got out of it last time mister, but don't expect to get away with it again." Her tone softens as she strokes my arm, "That being said I don't like that place anymore than you do and I was hoping to visit your home as well. Whatever you do, you're not leaving me alone again, you hear me."

"Loud and clear, and it works well enough with my plans," I don't elaborate forcing my girlfriend to roll her eyes and make a slight sound of interest. "I'm sending supplies to Menagerie for airship facilities. We should have enough time for those to be completed so we aren't stuck on a boat for a month."

A pleased hum escapes from her lips, "That's good, I don't think Ruby would have the patience to stay in one place for so long." I catch a twitch of her lips and can tell that she knows exactly what she's doing right now.

Still I play my part and ask the pertinent question, "What does she have to do with all this?"

Weiss playfully scoffs, "Ochre as much as I love you I have more than one reason to visit your home and I know you do as well." I shake my head at her antics and she shoves me lightly. I take the opportunity to lean into the momentum and pull on our shared bond, throwing my petite girlfriend on top of me.

We're causing quite a scene, but I can't bring myself to care. Although, considering what else I want to talk about, some privacy is in order. She, however, takes the sudden entrance into my mirror world in an entirely different way and kisses me. Well, I suppose the matter could be delayed for a couple seconds longer. I think my girlfriend may have been a bit touch starved from showing her displeasure last week and not having much interaction this one until now. Not really sure if I should interpret that as a problem or not.

Either way it takes me more willpower than I'm willing to admit to push her off. The disappointment in her eyes making it even more difficult. "I talked with Marina," I announce and concern passes over her features. She starts to lean down and wrap her arms around me, but I hold firm. "Turns out she's into Penny, not me."

The comment elicits a genuine 'oh' of surprise from my girlfriend who recovers quickly, "That's good. I'm sorry for making that assumption, I guess I was worried over nothing."

Now comes the hard part, "Well it turns out that you did have something to worry about."

"Ochre," she bites out, frustration and warning in her tone.

I get the hint and explain myself, "You know that night you introduced me to your family?" The question is rhetorical but I get an answer in the form of her tightened expression. "Well turns out after we absconded to your room Marina kept talking on the scroll. And she's been talking with Willow ever since."

There are a number of ways she can react to the news, but I can guess which is most likely and wrap her in a hug. That more than anything confirms to her what exactly has been going on and she doesn't resist the gesture. Rather she's pretty limp in my arms, not even sobbing or displaying much of any emotion.

"Could you go more than one week without doing this to me," The words come out of her mouth muffled and hollow; Weiss not bothering to put much energy into the topic of her mother.

"Sorry," is my genuine reply which gets my girlfriend to pick her head up and knock against my chest.

"Don't apologize you dolt." There's no heat in her words, which is both a positive and a negative. At least it means that she doesn't blame me for the state of affairs. Not quite sure what her thoughts on my partner are now, but if I had to guess she likely blames her mom more than the girl with hardly any social skills. I make a noise of agreement and stroke her hair for a few minutes, the life returning to her frame during the time frame.

Unfortunately I have something else to bring up, "I think we should bring her in on the meeting. Your mom I mean."

"And why should we do that," she growls back, and there's a response I was expecting. Don't know if it's better than her being depressed over it, but upset over her mom ostensibly choosing someone else is something I can work with.

"Aside from the fact that her heart would break if she finds out we did this without her," I throw out my tone deliberately dismissive. It'll keep Weiss on the same page as me as opposed to getting stuck on my words themselves and I know she'll appreciate them in hindsight. "Think of it as giving her a chance to set things right. I doubt your dad isn't going to come up in the conversation and if she isn't willing to help us against him then she's not worth dealing with, right?"

I still don't know how much worth there is in repairing any connection with Willow. But since she's involved with my girlfriend and my partner's lives to a certain degree I should at least give her some chance. Not that I'm happy about it, but she might just surprise me. That and my ultimatum mollifies an angry Weiss.

She lets out a snort and snuggles her head against my chest, seemingly satisfied that I'm taking her side on the issue, at least that's the implication with the ultimatum. It implies that she doesn't have much faith in her mom being anything other than a disappointment, not that I disagree. However, I think she'd prefer it if they could be a family again.

At this point it's more in Willow's hands than mine, and I'm not particularly interested in tipping the scales one way or another. I could give her or Klein a heads up, but I want her to succeed or fail on her own merits. She's already hurt my Weiss more than enough with her behavior that if there isn't anything to salvage I'm not going to bother and it seems like my girlfriend is at that point as well.

Either way a few minutes longer and I pull us out of my mirror world, the two of us still presentable despite what just occurred. A good thing too since I decided I was going to spoil her and this nasty business isn't going to stop me. "Ochre," my girlfriend tugs on my arm in evident disagreement, "we don't have to do this if you don't want to." Her morose tone only has me drag her further along to our destination, hardly waiting for the airship to land properly.

The way her eyes drift to my ears and spots make it clear where her hesitation lies and normally I'd agree with her sentiment, but I suppose I'm a stubborn sort. She takes my behavior as me being recalcitrant rather than committed and digs her heels in slowing the both of us down. Now, I could explain things to her properly, perhaps that'd be better, but I have a much more amusing idea in mind.

I sweep her up into a princess carry and head out to our destination, a street in Vale where a Vytal Festival celebration is taking place. Sure we could have done this at Beacon, but everyone already knows about our relationship there. Not that I think there are many people unaware of it across the cities. However, it has a different impact showing the both of us off to a crowd of strangers than people we've grown numb to from exposure, at least that's the case for Weiss. For me they have to have different attractions than what Beacon does and the locale and strangers is a good way to show my commitment.

My girlfriend beats on my chest and wiggles about in my grasp rather ineffectually for a while before letting out a huff. Said display of displeasure is quickly undercut when she snuggles in for the ride, apparently liking the princess treatment rather than finding it demeaning. I'm not really sure what I was expecting, but I'll make sure to tease her over forcing me to act as the faunus manservant when we're through with these festivities.
 
S2 Week 8 (Part 3, End)
After the festivities Weiss and I return to Beacon with her being inordinately happy with the whole affair. Much more so than I'd expect considering the news and based on previous outings. I'm not sure what, if anything, I did differently. Oh well, I'm sure it'll come to me if it's important. No reason to get worked up over stuff when she's involved. Not that there isn't anything for me to chew on from our recent excursion.

We didn't talk about it much, but she told me enough in our brief exchange for me to have gotten the picture of our plans for the Summer. Ruby and her team will be going to Menagerie at some point, likely with Weiss, myself, and Blake. I really don't see any other possibility which seems kind of unfair as it means I can exert inordinate control over Ruby and Yang's plans.

Although Yang wants to search for her mom so she might not be on the same page as the rest of her team. There wasn't any hesitation in mentioning the Ruby part so I assume Weiss has already talked with her leader and confirmed plans to that extent. Perhaps they just assumed Yang wouldn't have anything else to do?

Whatever, we have a couple months to get things worked out so I'm sure we'll figure something out. Plus if we really wanted to we could fit in a third destination for our trip. With airships in play it should only take a day of transit between each location unless some sort of accident occurs. While that could accommodate Yang's desires I also can't discount the possibility of using it to spend more time at home or, regretfully enough, at Atlas to take care of business there.

The new branch may need my assistance while I'm visiting although I'm loath to use work as an excuse in this instance, Weiss is going to be touchy enough about the trip without adding extenuating circumstances like that. Either way it's something I'll deal with later for now I relax for a bit and prepare for the upcoming meeting with Weiss and her family.

Since it was scheduled for the day after our outing we don't have to reshuffle things around although there's not much time to inform everyone about Willow's sudden inclusion. More specifically Whitley got left out on that. Winter is as reluctant to face their mother as Weiss is. While Whitley has a more complicated relationship with the Schnee matriarch from what I can surmise.

Apparently her drinking and neglect hit him particularly hard in his younger years and that's discounting the bubbling family drama that was already occurring between Willow and Jacques. He could be receptive, but the more probable possibility of him simply ducking from the meeting ensures that he's kept out of the loop. A bit of a shitty thing to do but compromises must be made.

Before too long the appointed time comes and Weiss and I start up our end of the call. The matter is serious enough that she's not lying all over me, but apparently she can't help getting distracted with tracing a finger along my arm and leg. The first to connect is Whitley who looks as presentable as he can make himself, dressed in a formal blue vest, a white dress shirt underneath, and a black tie. His hair is meticulously combed and styled although one errant hair seems to have avoided his attention.

He doesn't wait for anyone else to join, instead speaking immediately, "Can I ask why Father is not on this call-" Winter's face pops up on the call and he smoothly continues, "Ah, I retract my question." His delivery is a dry deadpan, but the slight smile betrays that the circumstances were no accident. I wonder if he had this planned from the start or merely took the opportunity when presented?

Weiss takes it to be a veiled comment against her sister while I laugh openly earning me a shove that's more aggressive than playful. It's not my fault your brother has a sense of humor, Weiss. Although I'll admit my amusement is exaggerated for effect. The way he preens tells me I am successful in that endeavor. I get the impression that he doesn't receive nearly as much validation as he wants to and the Atlesian elite probably come off as more perfunctory in their interactions with him than anything else. Unfortunate then as his mood is likely to sour from our surprise guest.

She arrives on cue, a couple minutes after the meeting was supposed to start. Mainly so we could ensure everyone actually showed up. I already know Weiss and Winter's likely reactions so my attention is focused on their brother. At first there's a hint of fear in his eyes when he notices someone else joining the call, but it quickly turns to disdain that spreads to the rest of his features before he tears his eyes away from the newcomer.

"Sister, Ochre, what is she doing here," he demands.

"Whitley," Weiss rebukes while their mother winces at her son's tone. Really showing your true colors here Weiss, not that I don't want you to. It's going to be enough of a mess to resolve things that I can't bring myself to even attempt to micromanage each individual aspect.

"I'm sorry," he replies, entirely unapologetic. "But do you understand how much trouble I could get into if Father found out I was talking with all of you and you want to pull this? Winter I can understand, she has insight into the SDC and the military, but her. Is there any legitimate reason for her to be here?"

"I'm your mother," Willow says with a little spine, although it seems to be more from desperation by my estimation. It doesn't pass under my notice that Whitely hasn't referred to her as such since she joined in so before he can open his mouth and properly respond I cut him off.

"Enough," my tone brooks no arguments although his open mouth threatens to break even that. I know he's looking at me now so I stare down the camera daring him to say anything. He doesn't quite back down, but he holds his tongue for me to get to my point. "This is more than a meeting about what I found that pertains to the SDC, otherwise your father would be a much more pertinent man for me to talk to." Whitley shrinks at the mention of Jacques and his hostility peters out.

A crude manipulation to bring up that man with these parties involved, but it gets my point across. If all I cared about was the company Weiss and Jacques would be my go to, not the four of them together. I shouldn't have to explain to them that this is more of a family matter considering the circumstances and the missing member. That implies a certain subject matter that I'm not going to bother dismissing.

I'm pretty sure everyone is on board with something along those lines even if everyone is too skittish around each other to admit to it. I wonder how different things would be if they had the guts to reach out and work with each other before this? Probably not much with how much control Jacques had over the SDC until recent events, although the efforts of Weiss and training of Whitley puts that into a much more realistic prospect. Not that I expect to get them to agree to any sort of open rebellion just yet. That's not exactly something easily done, but planting the seeds for an eventual turning of the tables is more than in the cards.

Of course that's not the only thing I could talk about, though it seems like it would be the most materially beneficial. I can't discount the bonding that can be achieved with a common enemy like Jacques, but perhaps a more heavy focus on that would be appropriate here. This is, after all, the first time everyone has met up like this even if affairs are terse. I could play peacemaker a bit and try to get everyone to air out their grievances. Although that could end up doing more harm than good.

Alternatively I could refrain from pushing my luck. With the people involved and how fragile the relationships are, just establishing speaking terms among everyone is already an accomplishment and there's no need to risk that. It would also allow for more time to be spent on the Adam and Mistral branch situation. However, regardless of what I decide to do I'm going to at least get a plan of action on how to proceed on that front.

Jacques: A more pertinent topic and reviled man I could not find. Nothing brings a family together like a common enemy although it may be a touchy subject for some. Especially if some people are unwilling or unable to contribute. (3)

Reconciliation: I took the trouble of dragging this family together. I might as well focus on trying to get them to get along. No promises on it actually works, there are more issues to deal with than a casual conversation can cut through. (1)

Professional: Ostensibly this meeting is to discuss how to deal with Adam and his brand. Not throwing in complicating factors would just be a matter of course. (0)

"Now," I start in my best leader voice, practically challenging anyone else to lodge a complaint with me taking charge of the meeting. The only one who conceivably could in these circumstances is Whitley, but with him sufficiently cowed this is a mere formality. "The first order of business is discussing what to do about Adam Taurus."

Whitley rallies, however little he can, and speaks first, "Is that miscreant still running about?" His question belies his ignorance on the state of affairs in Vale, not that I was expecting he'd be too caught up on them. I doubt Weiss and he talk too much about my business and looking into the workings of the White Fang beyond my involvement probably doesn't interest him. If I had to guess he's simply trying to take a position of authority early on by pretending to know what we're discussing. Weiss and I know that and I suspect Winter does as well, but that's no reason to antagonize him further.

Instead I provide an answer, "No, I caught him around two weeks ago. What we have to deal with is a more sensitive matter. For those of you unaware," meaning Whitley and Willow, "Adam Taurus was branded over his left eye with the letters 'SDC.'" Whitley scoffs and is about to speak up until he notices the serious expression on his sisters' faces and refrains; good to see that he's not entirely bluster. "I've looked into it and I think I've found the man responsible, the hard part is proving it enough for the public."

Thankfully with Weiss at my side no one asks the inane question of why I'm involving myself. Although without a doubt that comment alone has bought me more than a few points. Mainly for looking out for Weiss, but also the family name in Whitley's case.

"Is that why Jacques isn't here," Willow asks in a level tone, though her expression is more complicated. I'd rate it as a mix between resignation and despair with a slight tinge of hope.

"No," I answer simply and I can't tell if that bolsters or hinders her mood. While Winter hardly reacts at all and Whitley lets out a breath before adopting a thoughtful expression. Likely going through why else I would exclude Jacques from the meeting. I suspect he already knows, both on account of his behavior and past comments.

However, for him to react like this still indicates that he doesn't want to consider it a valid possibility. It's clear that he harbors no small amount of fear for the man, but if I had to guess he's also the only person close to him that's been giving him the validation he seeks. Weiss might try but her issues with her family get in the way and the distance as well as a disparity in the level of interaction between the people involved means this isn't a simple issue to resolve.

The easiest solution would be to set up Whitley with someone to talk to outside of the family who'd get along well with him. I could take up such a role easily enough, but might not have the time for it. I have to remind myself that I'm not here to fix everything wrong with the Schnee family quite yet and drag myself back to the matter at hand, "From what I can find the man responsible is a Mr. Mulberry, a senior executive of the Mistral branch."

"I can get you access to whatever information you need about him," Whitely offers, unfortunately I don't think he can get me anything from the SDC records that Weiss hasn't already. I'll have to press him for a more meaningful contribution later.

"How sure are you of this," Winter questions with a calculating look. With the rest of her family involved, especially Weiss, I don't doubt that she's looking for some way to contribute, likely with the military. Which, while useful, is a rather blunt tool that I'm not sure I want to use just yet.

"He's the only one that makes sense. Unfortunately I have nothing tying him to the act. Plenty of circumstantial evidence and some physical evidence that he ran an off-the-books camp, but nothing concrete that points him as the culprit for this." No one is happy with that news, but if I had something firmer I wouldn't be seeking them out like this. That might change when I have a chance to go over what I found in Mistral, but that doesn't help us right now.

Winter acts first, "If you send me what you have I can talk with the General. As long as it's substantial enough we should be able to open an investigation and handle things from here."

Not wanting to be outdone, her brother speaks up as well, "I'll be in Mistral with Father next week. I can see what I can find out while I'm there." With the two siblings offering something I wait for Willow to see if she has something to offer only to be disappointed. I really don't know what I was expecting.

"Thank you, both of you," I reply neutrally. "Whitley I appreciate the offer and if you want to do so go ahead. However, it would be more beneficial if you could get my men clearance to check out operations in Mistral themselves." Before he can object I add on, "They've been trained to handle investigations by the VPD and I'm sure Jacques would prefer to save Lien on whatever investigators you would need to hire." He adopts a tense look at that, but it's enough to mollify him for now.

"As for your contributions Winter, I wouldn't mind the assistance, but I'd prefer to handle things a little more quietly for the present moment. I've done my best work with my targets unaware and this is no different. However, prepping an investigation for when things kick off is in our best interest. Talk with him and James should be able to assign you to the case without much issue."

The three Schnees on call blink slowly as if dumbfounded. Right, slip of the tongue; I shouldn't refer to the General that casually. Oh well, I was going to slip up eventually with how much he'd come up in a matter such as this.

Besides, it's not like there aren't clues already out there indicating I have an amicable relationship with the man even if most of it is based on supposition from my relationship with Oz. I also don't miss how my girlfriend straightens up and I know she's beaming with apparent pride on my behalf. Such a troublesome girl, though I can't bring myself to begrudge her behavior too much.

However, Weiss takes my look to mean something different and speaks up for herself in this conversation, "I should be able to handle getting together a press statement in conjunction with Ochre and what assistance I can provide on my end. Which reminds me, you have something planned for this right?"

"Sort of," I equivocate. While that is my most likely concern with my upcoming outreach to the public it hasn't happened yet so there's some uncertainty there. Worse comes to worst, I should be able to delay the VPD for a little while longer. They want to release a statement at the end of the weekend, but I could get that delayed until the middle of next week without much issue. "Either way I'll leave the collaboration on the family and SDC side up to you, just keep me informed." She gives me a nod at that with the rest of the family not really able to offer anything towards that end.

Whitley looks conflicted. Likely debating on whether this is something he should bring up with his father. Which wouldn't be disastrous all things considered, as long as he isn't involved. However, it runs counter to my goals and there isn't a much better time to segue into my next position.

"I think that's as much as can be done about that matter for right now. With that in mind I think we should address the elephant in the room." I pause for a moment to allow them time to digest that, but my tone makes it clear that I'm getting to my point and the floor is not open to discussion. "I know you all have your problems with him, so let's figure out how best to deal with Jacques." I deliberately don't ask or elucidate on what those problems are. Relying on my confidence to project that there are indeed issues.

"What do you mean by that," Whitley asks with more concern than hostility in his voice.

"Just that we shouldn't pretend that any of us are powerless." The jury is still out on Willow, but I have to at least sell the idea that there's something everyone can do here. "And that Jacques hasn't exactly engendered any good relations from what I can understand. If you disagree that's fine, but we have a plethora of options available to display our displeasure, as it were."

Nobody speaks up at that. I know Weiss has my back in this, but it seems like the others are more reluctant for one reason or another. With that I strike at the weak link, "Whitley, you and Weiss are going to be in control of significant Dust deposits that Jacque's branch requires to remain profitable. I'm sure the two of you can figure out some way to leverage that if need be and I believe he won't have much recourse."

It's more complicated than that as I'm sure Jacques has his supporters all throughout the company, but there'd be just as many if not more ready to take advantage of the chaos for their own gain. It might end up hurting the SDC overall, but this is more for personal ends than the healthiness of the company anyway.

"That would be unacceptable," Winter cuts in. "The military needs that Dust to maintain our operations." Her concern is as valid as it was expected and so I flash a wide smile at her response.

"Yes and I'm not suggesting that we do anything now. However, taking stock of our options and preparing for the future is the least we can do, don't you think?" She doesn't look too convinced by that, but by turning the question back on her she has to come up with some sort of excuse as to why she doesn't want to be involved. Apparently whatever it is isn't something she wants to bring up in this context, all but locking her into helping now. If I had to guess she put this all behind her and didn't want anything to do with this until I dragged her in via Weiss. Tough for her; we all have to make sacrifices.

As for dealing with the military problem we're going to need a workable solution for that in the future. There are a number of options available, although the easiest is simply stockpiling on enough Dust to force Jacques to the negotiation table. That may take some time with how prideful the man is, but I don't doubt that after enough time James would step in to restore order if for no other reason than to ensure the Dust flows. There may be other options to work around this little problem, but it will take time to properly explore our options.

Whitley opens his mouth like he wants to add something of his own, but stops himself at the last second. Whatever it was weighs heavily on his mind as he shakes his shoulders and slumps in his seat in the aftermath. A normally not significant action that's indicative of so much more with how much value he puts on appearances. That doesn't help me determine what he could have said or what's on his mind now, but it is enough for his mother to finally involve herself.

"I have something that might help with this," she says, her voice soft and brittle. I put away my issues with the woman and shoot her a soft look to continue. "I've set up cameras throughout the estate. One of them in his study overlooking his workstation." I don't even have to look to know the surprise that little statement has on everyone.

"And you didn't feel the need to bring this up before…" I don't finish my question, but the implication is enough for her to get the hint.

"It's for our safety more than anything. In case he ever…" she trails off but I pick up on enough of the context, as does Weiss. "Still, if you all are committed to this-" She stops herself, apparently not seeing it as her place to say any more than that. However, the implied offer is there and one I will take to its fullest. Just as well as it gives me a chance to observe how everyone is taking that news.

Whitley seems to have missed the implication altogether, adopting a rather affronted look at being spied upon for all of his life. Winter just has a look of pity on her face. Probably thinking that having to resort to such a measure instead of being brave enough to leave properly is a failing on Willow's part; an understandable one, but a failure nonetheless. Weiss is a little more complicated.

Her expression is a measure of calm that is at odds with the last time she found out her mother could have possibly still cared for. Some of that is explained by being able to process that possibility. However, I suspect having a legitimate issue to take up with her mother in the form of her relationship with my partner is balancing out her emotional state rather well. Having an excuse to be angry with her as well as the assurance that Willow was trying in her own underwhelming way serves her well in this moment.

However, her comment and implied offer is more than enough to sink any further discussion into this matter. Not that I expected there to be much else to talk about. Whitley and Winter are waiting for someone else to make the first move, each for their own reasons. Evidently their mother doesn't count for that scenario or they need time to process it. Either way a fruitful conversation isn't in the cards anymore and we'll need time to start any preparations to begin with. We can talk as much as we want, but unless someone actually does something it's all hollow.

With that I bring the meeting to a close dismissing Winter and Whitley with ease. Willow, however, is another story. "Willow, if you could stay on the line there are a few things I'd like to discuss with you." None of the other Schnee siblings feel the need or desire to stick around with an announcement like that. What exactly is going through their mind I don't know, but there's no way they'd even suspect what's going to be brought up.

I shoot a look at Weiss who returns it firmly. It's my way of offering her a way out if she prefers and that's her way of telling me that it's unnecessary. Considering last time I'm not nearly as hopeful, but I trust her enough on this to push through.

With everyone else gone I focus my attention on the Schnee matriarch. Willow has the same downcast expression as always, although the talk of striking against Jacques has her sitting straighter than the last time I saw her. However, with her daughter actually present and no doubt aware of why I want to talk with her, she's looking anywhere other than at her scroll's camera.

"Well, do you have anything to say to defend yourself," my girlfriend demands. Apparently fed up with her mother's behavior and her evasiveness being the last straw. However, it's too strong of an approach to reach someone in Willow's current state and she shrinks into herself in an attempt to avoid her daughter's gaze. She could just shut off the call if she really wanted to avoid it, but I get the feeling that dealing with Weiss' anger is better than the neglect and apathy in her mind.

With a gentle squeeze of her arm I get Weiss to calm down for now, Willow's assistance offering her this much involvement on my part. "I know you've been talking with Marina. As her leader I would prefer you never go around my back like that ever again."

"She's the one who called me," she protests weakly. It doesn't escape my notice that she doesn't try to claim that Marina has a right to associate with whoever she wants. Not like I was expecting her to remain unaware of my partner's social difficulties. I can understand that, however her choice of words prove poor and provoke Weiss.

"So it was just that easy was it," my girlfriend spits out her voice tense with keeping her emotions under control. "I just had to call and hope you weren't too drunk or morose and I could pretend to have a mother too?"

"Weiss I," she starts trying and failing to find any words to actually address my girlfriend's words. Eventually she croaks out, "I'm sorry, I know you must hate me and-"

"Do you think I want to," Weiss cries out, her mask and voice cracking in equal measure. "For the longest time I thought you stopped caring altogether. That would be easier to deal with. But do you think I've been fighting so hard just to give up on everything our family stood for, what it used to be." That seems to get through to Willow some small amount, but my girlfriend has built up too much steam to stop there.

"I thought I would be fighting alone for so long. First you left, then Winter, and Whitley never really understood the need to fight in the first place. And then I find out you've been doing this, that you haven't given up completely and let him act however he sees fit. To find out you have the guts to do that, but not talk to me and instead turn to a complete stranger, how do you think that makes me feel?" With that Weiss' fury starts to peter out and she lets slip her compassionate side, "I just want us to be a family again."

Something that Willow latches onto desperately, "And we can Weiss, my snowflake, we can!"

"Can we," Weiss questions, cutting her mother off harshly. She doesn't elaborate any further and leaves her mother to scramble for some way to salvage the situation.

"I-, If you could," she starts before shaking her head. Evidently finding the prospect to ask for anything, such as forgiveness, from her daughter as something she doesn't deserve. "I wish we can and I want to. Whatever it takes."

"Really," Weiss can't help but question. She doesn't have to say anything more for me to discern what her terms for any attempted contact would be. Evidently Willow does as well as her eyes pop and scan the room she's in nervously.

"I, I, I," she stutters with her mouth flopping open each time and stilling in deafening silence. It seems she's trying to work herself up to committing, but finds herself unable to. Despite how much she might desire it, it seems she lacks the conviction and self-confidence to believe she can. "I'll try," she lets out with an air of defeat."

Weiss is about to respond with some vitriol, no doubt. Probably something along the lines of how that's not good enough and lambasting her mother, but I stop her with some light pressure along her arm and squeezing her hand. It stops her for a moment and she takes a breath before stating, "You will do more than try. Not a single drop of that swill on any day you want to talk to me. We can schedule our talks if that's going to be such an issue with you." That's not much of a compromise, but I don't think she'd settle for anything less.

"No, no that shouldn't be necessary," Willow assures desperately. More to herself than either of us if I had to guess. We can only hope she holds true to that, but I doubt it's actually going to be that easy. Still, it's a path forward for the two estranged women. Although only Willow shows unrestrained hope that things will improve from here. They talk for a little while longer with Weiss still skeptical of her mother's fortitude and insisting on scheduling their next talk.

After that my girlfriend shuts down the call and shoves me over. "Why didn't you tell me you were going to do that," she yells in quickly dissipating frustration. The truth is that I wasn't committed to that course of action before the discussion and Willow showing she isn't a complete disappointment. I can't exactly say that right now, not that it matters as Weiss lands on top of me and wraps me in a hug with a soft, "Thank you." That's all the acknowledgment I'm going to get for that anytime soon, but laying together like this for a few minutes is enough of a reward for me.

As much as it would be nice to luxuriate in the feeling of a job well done and my girlfriend's grasp I should really get back to the investigation at hand. I start to push Weiss off me only to settle to moving her over to my side. I can fuss over setting everything on my board after I've gone over what I can find. I just have to keep more detailed notes this one time.

Not that such a decision stops my girlfriend from becoming irate at her sudden relocation and checking to see what caused it. Only to discover who I'm investigating and seek to give me some positive encouragement. It's more distracting than helpful, but I don't have the heart to stop her right now. Either way I just view it as an additional challenge while I work my way through what I can find on Mr. Mulberry and anyone he's close to.

Investigation Check: Rank: 4.3 vs Challenge: 2/3/4/5

Final DC: Autopass/18/43/68

Dice: 1d100

50 = 50
With the information I have access to looking into the personal life of Mr. Mulberry is a trivial matter. He has very little presence on the CCT, unsurprising considering he works out in remote labor camps for the most part. It is another circumstantial point in favor of him running the off-the-books camp though hardly a strong one.

Not like I was expecting for any direct signs or a confession to be posted for everyone to see. No, what interests me more is tracking his life to see if I can find anyone else that I could potentially squeeze information from.

For personal contacts there are very few. I dig into it and discover that his parents were among those who perished in the initial destruction of Mountain Glenn. Even outside of that he doesn't appear to have been a very sociable individual with internal reports from his time at the Vale branch of the SDC describing him as a very serious no nonsense salesman. A trait considered an odd one by the rest of his colleagues in the sales department.

Instead of the usual wine and dining or sweet talking that most SDC representatives would engage in, he preferred a very frank, clinical, and almost insulting approach. Something that cost him no small amount of potential contracts with the businesses he engaged with and it seemed like he would be stuck in the role of a small-time deal maker due to his attitude if not for his luck turning when he secured a contract with Merlot Industries.

Technically it was a renegotiation of the contract and one that he didn't have the authority to even attempt to alter. However, a note from the customer, a Dr. Merlot, the head of the company, stated that they would only deal with Mulberry for their Dust needs from then on. The good doctor apparently wrote that the rest of the representatives were nothing more than a waste of his time to deal with when he could be focusing on his work.

The SDC complied with this demand at the time, but from what I can tell Mulberry's work shifted over to the managerial side of sales than the actual in person bit. Something that must have slighted or rubbed him the wrong way as he continued to go out on unapproved sales calls. Some that went well and others that went poorly.

Going over the numbers in retrospect at first it appears that he's breaking even in terms of successes, but on a further glance and adjusting for inflation has him costing the company Lien overall, with the exception of the Merlot contract. A good enough explanation for why he was transferred somewhere he could cause less issues and rather indicative of a certain level of ambition.

That's a good bit of his life story, but I must confess it is not all that helpful. I need actual living acquaintances at the very least and from what I can tell Dr. Merlot also passed during the destruction of Mountain Glenn. Moving on from that I check the employee records and transfers again to discover a guard who was transferred on the same day and to the same camp Mulberry was. It could be a coincidence, although from how the transfer also took place from Windpath I can assume the guard was one of the ones at the off-the-books camp.

Looking into it further I find that the guard has since been let go from the company due to an injury he received while on the job. As part of his severance package was a trip to his listed address which is a home in Argus and from there the SDC ceased to care about him. With any luck I should be able to find him from that although getting information out of him may be a harder matter and whether it would be something that could mollify or redirect public sentiment is another thing entirely.

It's far too little for me to go off on and so I return to the drawing board. Personal contacts are right out so professional ones are next on the list. That leads me to his colleagues and his boss in particular. I discover some discrepancies in some reports where a few of them are likely skimming things off the top, but no smoking gun as far as the Adam situation is concerned. I pass my evidence off to Weiss and Whitley, but otherwise rule them out of my investigation for now.

In a fit of desperation I go back to the only significant connection of his I can find, Dr. Merlot. What I find on the man is that he's a veritable polymath, just like Dr. Watts. He held a variety of degrees in fields such as biology, mechanical engineering, and computer science. Also just like Dr. Watts, his body was never found. That's not too surprising considering the events that took place and the sheer scale of the casualties, but has my suspicions raised. Only to be raised even further when I look into what exactly he was doing all those years ago.

His company was a research and development firm which seemed mainly to serve as a vessel for the doctor to pursue his own interests. Going off of the patents and discoveries announced by his company I can track where those interests were and when. First he started with genetics before growing bored and delving into artificial intelligence. That didn't hold his attention for too long and neither did cybernetics after that with his activities culminating in researching the grimm. He published several, then groundbreaking, papers on the grimm and their nature and then several months later the fall of Mountain Glenn occurred.

The timing of everything is a little bit too convenient for my liking, but the timeline doesn't quite match up either. It's possible Salem was active with a different set of lieutenants during this time frame, but I doubt she's the kind to take an interest in an uninvolved mortal scientist no matter how brilliant. I'll have to ask Oz about what he knows from this time-frame and see what I can fill in from there.

Regardless of if Salem is involved or not the lack of a confirmed death has me jumping at shadows. There could be an entirely reasonable explanation for that, but after Dr. Watts I think I can be forgiven for wanting confirmation in these instances. However, as fascinating and paranoia-inducing as this information is, it hardly provides the evidence I'm looking for. Unfortunately I can't quite help myself at this point and start digging a little deeper.

Merlot wrote that he'd only deal with Mulberry for his Dust needs. While I don't want to put too much stock in those words, if he really did fake his death he would need a supply from somewhere. From what I found about him I doubt he's the kind of man who would let his research languish although why he would feel a need to do so discreetly is a mystery to me. Just as much of one as figuring out anywhere he could have gone as the primary location his company was based in was Mountain Glenn with the rest falling into bankruptcy and being acquired by competitors shortly after.

Fortunately, I have the other end of this puzzle to track down. I go all the way back to Mulberry's first camp just after he put in his transfer. What could have been described as a grief or hate filled move to get away from the city as chasing after an opportunity presented to him. Something that fits a little better with the impersonal and ambitious nature of the man. The camp was already performing under quota when mulberry arrived and while he got above that with some rather questionable practices there is an indication that there was more than just that going on.

Ostensibly as a measure to save on transport costs, SDC work sites can sell their Dust directly to locals in exchange for Lien and services. These are supposed to be recorded in detail, but that hardly ever happens due to a multitude of reasons. One of those being clandestine deals with less than reputable individuals or organizations, something that I'm sure the Mistral branch is well accustomed to. Dust sold like this hardly has any identifying markers, still being unrefined for the most part, so it's rather difficult to track down any perpetrators even if there was a will to follow up on it.

Coincidentally enough a good portion of the quota got covered by local sales a couple of weeks after Mulberry arrived at the camp. Now that's hardly definitive proof of anything, but tracing it to the camp he's at currently reveals a similar bump in Lien revenue and a corresponding downtick in the Dust quota. Distressingly similar, from what I can tell. I would have expected some sort of change as demand shifted or even to account for inflation. It's possible that both are true and they happen to cancel out, but that seems too unlikely for my tastes.

Unfortunately it does little to solve my immediate mystery instead putting a new one in front of me. I suppose there's enough to go on that Oz and the other conspirators should know about it in the broad sense. It should also serve in keeping them off my back even if I don't turn up anything substantial.

I do perform one final and perfunctory check just to make sure, but I can't find any connection between Jacques and Mulberry. The two men have never met as far as I can tell which is a different kind of annoying but nothing that I can do anything about.



As unhelpful as that whole investigation is to my current predicament I don't have too much time to dwell on it. The time to get something out for the public is approaching just as rapidly as the weekend. Big stations tend to be lethargic over the weekend so if I want control of the narrative, at least for the first few days, now would be the time to do it. Fortunately with the information I discovered I can make a few leaps in logic and present them as fact.

The foremost being that Mulberry was involved in shady businesses and still is from what I can tell. That combined with how Adam was branded over his eye makes it all too easy to portray that as a punishment for seeing something he shouldn't have. The symbolism lines up well enough that it may even be the truth.

Of course I don't necessarily have proof that he was engaged in the same business while at the off-the-book site. If he was, hopefully that evidence can be reconstructed soon and if not it's not like running a site like that is in any way less suspicious to the general public. Mistral might not buy it wholly, but it should serve as adequate cover.

I don't really have a better option lined up although there is another factor I have to consider. Merlot could be alive, however dubious of a statement that is; the man wasn't exactly young when Mountain Glenn fell. Still, on the off-chance he is still alive, announcing Mulberry's shady dealings could tip him off or otherwise throw a wrench in my investigation. It may be a necessary one considering my circumstances, but it's a consideration nonetheless. That is if the good doctor even has CCT access and cares about the news which is not something I can really know.

Either way, it might behoove me to hold back on details like that. I can still reasonably prove that Mulberry was in charge of an off-the-book camp and claim that Adam was branded there for one reason or another. That runs into a lack of evidence for Adam existing there in the first place and the inevitable question of motive will run through people's heads. It would also be mighty convenient in the minds of many for an unrelated executive to take the fall for the SDC's excesses. It certainly isn't perfect but it's workable.

Of course I could delay things just that little bit longer and see if I can gain access to either of my potential witnesses or hope that the evidence we collected has something a little stronger for us to use. Although if I were to do that I better go all out otherwise there really is no point in putting things off. In a similar vein I could have this announcement be about something completely different, like the Union's eventual foray into politics, but that's hardly the most appealing option in my books.

Details: I don't have a lot to go off of, but I have enough that I can implicate Mulberry as connected to, if not responsible for Adam's brand in particular. It might reveal more than I want, however. (4)

Delay: It will lose some of the impact, but getting my hands on stronger, or at least different, evidence is paramount. (This will operate under the assumption that Ochre will provide his more substantial evidence at the eventual announcement which would be pushed off until next week) (2)

Vagaries: I'm not quite ready to play my full hand just yet, but getting the public primed is something I can do well enough and well divert backlash somewhat. (0)

Politics:I'll have to fight this beast sooner or later. It may be a bit early to get into it, but declaring the intention with reasons why could garner quite a bit of early support, especially in the aftermath of current operations. (0)

This time I go with a bit different of a press release strategy. As powerful and wide reaching as the various broadcast networks are, I'm going for more than simply getting my story out there and letting it spread organically. What I'm after is complete domination of the discourse, at least at first.

To do that I'm sending my message out to every major broadcast network and asking them to report on it along some guidelines. With the underlying threat that straying too far out of my demands means that I, or the Union, won't deal with them in the future. Of course I also have to eliminate certain channels that are too combative towards me, but this should at least get the message out loud enough to drown out dissent at first. First impressions are important in matters like this and hopefully it buys me enough time to get something major to nail Mulberry with.

I would have preferred to foist this work on someone else. However, due to being the only one with insight into this particular investigation my involvement is a necessity. And while I'm at it I got roped into working at the behest of the VPD in this matter as well. They can't exactly let me get the first word on this matter so my statement is ostensibly on both of our behalfs.

This causes problems finagling things to work for both parties involved, but with a little retroactive permission to meddle in SDC affairs from Weiss and Whitley I make it work. I'm already going to get accused of running defense for the Schnees so making it official isn't too onerous. Not that it makes all this any less tiresome. I wonder if this is how Alabaster feels about work in general.

Speaking of the man, I find him with a box of his stuff, ready and packed for his new station. Like everyone else on the task force excluding myself, promotions are coming up as well as new assignments. My recent promotion means I'm not eligible and the VPD would be hesitant regardless, although realistically I could get a transfer to any station I want.

Most of the task force is moving up to lieutenant with him going up to captain, the same as Flint. Technically we're still supposed to meet up for the foreseeable future. However, I suspect that such an arrangement will be easy for members to miss with the added commute and probably won't last too terribly long regardless. The aim of the task force was to assist with relations with faunus oriented neighborhoods which everyone is being assigned to. Although, with how much influence the Union has in those areas and Terra's efforts I doubt there will be much friction to address.

I give it a couple of months until the task force is disbanded or relegated to a background operation. As long as no problems arise, of course. It also brings to mind that I could cut back my involvement with the VPD. The work's enjoyable enough, but saving those extra hours in the week could give me the freedom to pursue more substantial leads. Something to think about I suppose, either way those thoughts are a distraction from dealing with my nominal superior.

"Hey," I call out and offer a hand to help carry his things. Predictably he dumps them all into my arms and walks off, but considering my angle it's a small price to pay. "I don't suppose you've read up on that release I had to draft."

"Please," he returns with a dismissive wave of his now free hands, "As if you didn't all but volunteer to do so. Would fit right in with your workaholic tendencies. Was solving one Kingdom's problems too little for you that you have to go searching for more? Seriously, I'd prefer if you stuck your nose in Vale, specifically my district. And while you're at it, why don't you tell your boys not to cause any trouble? I'd hate to have to throw them in a cell."

"Right," I reply with disbelief in my voice, "And that's your only concern. Certainly not foisting your work onto someone else."

That draws a lazy carefree smile from the man. "Someone's gotta do it," he provokes deliberately and I play along with a glare. "That someone doesn't have to be me."

I roll my eyes, "Of course. Well if you're so free then I don't suppose you have any sudden insight on my suspect like you did Wave."

Instead of dismissing that comment with a gesture he stops in the middle of our walk and lazily stretches, "Expecting a lot out of me aren't you? But I'm no miracle worker, I only found out about the guy a few minutes ago."

"But you're not saying you couldn't," I offer leadingly.

Alabaster sighs, "What are you getting at?"

"Just that your information was appreciated last time, only I don't think you could pull it off this time." That draws a low hum from the man, but he doesn't rise to the challenge. Not like I was expecting him to.

"And why would I care," he says and that's my real opening. I just give him a look with a knowing smile, replaying our previous conversation in my head. He felt obligated enough to provide me the info on Wave and making it clear that I'm not backing down from this should trigger something similar. He catches on after a few moments and sighs, "You really are troublesome you know that? Fine, I'll see what I can pull, but don't expect anymore handouts like this. As far as I'm concerned you aren't my problem anymore."

I don't point out how I could easily make myself his problem and I even might if I'm sticking with the VPD. Using his obligation mindset to score some assistance with my investigations isn't something I'm above doing. However, with that business out of the way it reminds me that Alabaster is a capable investigator in his own right. He might not have too much experience in management so setting up an exchange along those lines shouldn't be hard to negotiate with him and keep our relationship relatively close and amicable. Just as naturally I could ask him his thoughts on his promotion, as predictable as they may be.

In a different vein is a thought that's popped into my head more than once to shake him out of his lazy attitude. I don't actually know if that's possible, but given his mindset it might not need to be. Either way dropping some hints about the greater picture could catch his interest, although on the other hand I might want to sound him out a bit more before doing anything so drastic. To that end I have a few things in mind to talk with him about.

Promotion: As far as I'm aware this is something he neither needs nor wants which makes it interesting that he's putting up with things as much as he is. (3)

Exchange: I'm still uncertain on if he has anything to teach me in investigative matters, but I can at least offer him some pointers to help deal with the managerial side of things. (3)

Obligation: It seems like he's accepted, or is at least aware of, his mindset. It wouldn't hurt to explore that a little further. (2)

Conspiracy: nothing explicit just yet, but dropping certain hints might catch his attention and potentially garner me some much needed assistance in certain matters. (0)

Father: His dad seems to be the reason he's a cop and advancing as high as he is in spite of his attitude. Might be worth interrogating further. (0)

While we're on the subject," I start, "I don't suppose you'd share any of your tricks? Knowing you, you've tuned everything to be as fast and low-effort as possible."

"Didn't I just say that I'm done giving handouts," he retorts with an easygoing smile. Then he yawns melodramatically as if to show off the extent of his laziness while I'm stuck holding his stuff.

"Yes, but the way I see it, you're going to be stuck neck deep in paperwork. I have more than a little experience in the field so I think we can come to a mutually beneficial arrangement."

"I fail to see how that reduces my workload," he lies. "Just means that I have to add teaching you on top of figuring this stuff out for myself."

"And what's your counteroffer," I probe, sensing that he has something more planned.

"Well, I would ask that you make sure your boys keep any reports coming to my desk to a minimum through any means possible. But that isn't a realistic possibility is it?" I shake my head, maybe if we were a more clandestine organization, but I'm not exactly going to open up the Union to more scrutiny by acting as the police in an overt manner. "Honestly I'd prefer it if I didn't have to do the work at all. Too bad you only spend so many hours at the station right?"

"Where are you going with this?"

"I'm getting there. I just think that it would be neat to have an assistant competent and trustworthy enough to handle my affairs. If that happens to mean we have a close working relationship where I can share my wisdom then all the better for you, right?"

"Didn't you just say I'm not your problem anymore," I question, picking up on his implicit suggestion. I considered transferring along with him before since everyone I'm on personal terms with at this station is being transferred out, but I wouldn't expect him to make the offer.

"Yes," he drawls out lazily. "But you have a good track record of generating less work for me than more, current circumstances notwithstanding."

"And how can you be sure I'm not going to impose like this in the future?"

"My, my. Trying to talk me out of it now? And here I thought you'd be jumping on the opportunity, you brought it up after all."

"Yes, because I know you. You went for this far too easily," I reply skeptically. "So excuse me if I'm waiting for the other shoe to drop." He clutches at his heart as if struck but otherwise is content to let me stew in my unanswered questions. "Seriously, what are you looking to get out of this?" It's better that I know the exact terms I'm getting into before I agree to anything like a transfer, it would be a pain to have to do the paperwork all over again.

"So suspicious," he sighs dramatically, "It's just like I said, I need a poor sap to push off the work I don't want to deal with onto. The fact that you have the requisite skills is just a bonus." I already knew that, so I just glare at him until he moves on to an actual reason. "That and I've noticed that those friends you hang out with don't tend to stay single for long with your meddling. So excuse me for wanting to get in on the action, perhaps you'll find me a nice handsome man among your classmates," he finishes with his usual lazy grin.

That is no more a real reason in my mind than what Alabaster has provided previously. It is, however, either a complete shot in the dark or the man has been looking into my life more deeply than a purely professional connection would merit. Considering our last conversation I can't say that's entirely unexpected, but it is slightly off putting. I could interrogate him on this but I get the feeling he'd just give me some asinine deflection if I press him.

"Okay and what's your real reason," I ask, growing tired of the run around.

"Fine," he says after a moment. "You really need to learn to relax though. No need to be serious all the time. The real reason is I'm looking for an excuse to protest my promotion and Frost is just going to tune me out if I go on my usual spiel."

It's a good lead into what else I wanted to talk to him about, but his logic doesn't quite follow to me. "And what does that have to do with me?"

His grin grows slightly wider, "Because If you're coming with me then I'll insist for you to be my second, and we can't have too large of a difference in our ranks in that case. Who knows, maybe pushing for something so outrageous will get him to retract the decision."

I can see where he's coming from; giving me another promotion so soon after the last one and with not even a year of seniority isn't going to be a popular decision for many on the force. Especially given my lack of serious time-commitment to the VPD. I might come in consistently, but that hardly means much when it only adds up to maybe ten hours a week. Plus there's the whole political aspect to consider which makes things even more hairy.

Although, considering how much Flint and Frost have been pushing for this I doubt it will deter them too much. Perhaps it's just a desperation move on Alabaster's part or he knows it's doomed and just wants to cause enough trouble for them that they don't think of moving him up the chain any further.

"Really not that excited for the promotion," I probe, my previous inquiry answered to my satisfaction.

"As if you need to ask," he scoffs.

"And yet you're still taking it." He shoots me a look with his head tilted, his lazy demeanor shrinking at the mild pushback. Interesting, and I'm not about to stop right there, "Just makes me wonder why you're going along with it. You could refuse to work altogether or even choose a different career."

Alabaster doesn't say anything, only glaring at me with focused eyes. It's a challenge to make me drop the matter, but he'll have to work a lot harder on his stares if he wants me to balk. The man has relied on his lazy nature far too much to pull off an intense staredown and the subject matter isn't granting him enough indignation to overcome that shortcoming.

Eventually he breaks, "Yeah I hate this work and if I really wanted I could find another field, certainly one with better hours and better pay. It's just…" He trails off trying to find some way to deflect or some way to convey his thoughts before shaking his head. "Look, are you really going to force me to spell things out for you?"

His blunt approach throws me off for a bit. Normally he'd remain evasive and not answer questions. I guess my determination coupled with how touchy of a matter this is for him must be getting to him. Not wanting to tank a potentially profitable relationship I say, "You don't have to tell me anything if you don't want to."

"Yeah, that's what they all say," he mumbles defeatedly. I can only blink owlishly at that, which is enough to inform Alabaster that I heard his comment. "I know I don't give the impression now, but that's deliberate. I was quite the overachiever when I was a kid. That just sort of grew to be the expectation; that I'd do great things and so much of my family went out of their way to try to support me. I never asked for it, I never wanted it, so I took the easiest path to get them off my back."

"That you were following in your dad's footsteps," I answer and he nods. "That still doesn't make sense, I can't imagine working as a cop is any easier than any other job you could do."

"No, but it is a lot easier to pretend that my personality is the reason why I can't ascend the ranks, or at least it was." He sighs and adds on as if to explain himself, "It's so much better being an eternal disappointment than running that endless treadmill."

"That still doesn't explain why you're putting up with this. Couldn't you just tell them to piss off and do your own thing?"

"Running away from family isn't as easy for me as it is for some of us," he bites back with a glare. I narrow my eyes at the low-blow, yet he remains unrepentant.

"Are you really trying to antagonize me right now? After what we just talked about?"

"You're the one sticking their nose where it doesn't belong."

"I literally said you didn't have to tell me anything," I retort. He scoffs and then replays the conversation in his head. He doesn't apologize, but his shoulders sag and he reaches out to take the box from my arms. I hold firm and he tugs on the object twice before giving up with a half-frown on his features. He doesn't do anything more than that for a while. Evidently not wanting to acknowledge the error he made in any way while also not doubling down on his stance. Eventually he gives up and I carry his possessions out to his car.

Once everything is loaded up he turns to me one final time, "I'll see what I can get you about that Mulberry guy. Even talk with Frost if you're up for that?" I weigh it and nod slightly, it seems like letting him do so is more for his benefit than mine anyway. "Great. I'll get things prepared for that, just…" He takes a breath, "Just don't touch on this stuff again, would you?"

I make a noncommittal noise which doesn't do much to improve his mood, but he takes that as my answer regardless and gets in his car. I get the feeling the problem is much more one in his head than anything his family is actually pressuring him with though I don't know them well enough to actually make that determination.

There could be other factors involved in his decisions thus far, but as far as this one is concerned there's undoubtedly a sense of obligation that's preventing him from pursuing his desires more directly. It gives me the sense that he feels a lot more trapped in his situation than he actually is, but doing anything about that seems like it will be an uphill struggle. Alabaster has clearly convinced himself that he has little or no choice in the matter.



Putting thoughts of my erstwhile superior out of my mind I make my way to The Roost. On my way in I give a wave to my friends and head to the back to get changed. With midterms over we're throwing a party even though we haven't gotten our grades back yet. This is mainly due to the party doubling as a celebration for me due to getting rid of Spider, Wave, and Adam. It really isn't necessary, but given that we won't have time for a celebration after finals due to the dance and missions this was decided as the best time for everyone to get together.

Of course with my friends as they are they don't want a simple repeat of last time. Heading to a bar with a stage for music is already pushing the similarities too much so this time it's with a bit of a twist, costumes. I'm pretty sure Ruby's behind that decision, although I wouldn't put it past a few of my other friends either.

Given who's invited and that they all know about who I'm dating, my choice of costume strays on the bolder side, appealing to both my girlfriends. Although the knight aesthetic, admittedly, appeals more to Weiss than it does Blake. The white and black checkerboard is an easy reference to their colors as is the edelweiss on my temporary shield and a belladonna painted on my faux blade just above the hilt. Maybe a bit overboard on the props, but no one, aside from Kelly and Autumn, calls me out on it so I consider it a minor victory.

Plus it's something the two girls appreciate in their own right. Something I'm especially glad for in Blake's case. I haven't had much of a chance to spend time with her this week so any display I can give her that she hasn't been forgotten is high on my priorities.

Weiss rather predictably is dressed like a princess, in a faintly blue dress with a ton of frills. She has no problem prevailing herself upon my person and as such we find ourselves as far away from the bar as possible. Joining us is Blake, who positions herself on the other side of me.

She's dressed in a deep purple ninja get-up with a plunging neckline and extremely short shorts that I don't think are anywhere near historically accurate. Unlike our previous outing, and unlike Weiss, she seemingly has no problem showing off her body like this. Although it doesn't escape my notice that underneath her get up is an orange undershirt, no doubt intentional on her part. I try not to react to the implicit statement; sure it's far too quick in my mind to jump to that, but this is a day of pretend for all of us so I let it slide. Not like I'm not engaging in it to some degree.

Blake's choice of attire does serve me well in keeping my eyes from wandering to unacceptable figures, such as Yang in this case. She's dressed as a fighting game character with knee length leggings and a coat hanging off of her shoulders instead of with her arms through them. The coat is also open which is a slight issue. Fortunately she wrapped her chest, similar to the wrapping on her hands, although that still draws quite a bit of attention to her figure.

Her sister is a much safer target for my eyes to stray to. She's dressed much like she was at the start of Beacon, right before initiation. Except instead of a red hood this time Ruby is in an all black one. That and she's carrying an absolutely massive sword and has some sort of assembly on her left arm. At one point she tries swinging the oversized prop only to knock it against the roof. This earns the young girl an earful from Maple.

She's here to make sure we don't make a mess of her bar and I think she might have a soft spot for Ren and Nora at this point. She, however, is not dressed up like everyone else. Instead she's content herself to manning behind the bar and occasionally heading out to take care of some business. This conveniently leaves her out of the way of most of the party as most here don't partake in alcohol for one reason or another, though Yang has found her way to the bar to strike up a conversation with the winged woman.

Moving on from that I spot two more of my friends off to the side in their own little world, Penny and Marina. Penny is dressed as a clown with colorful make-up and an equally colorful spotted dress while Marina is in a robot costume made out of cardboard. She made most of it herself with some assistance from Kelly so it's not quite on the same level as everyone else's. It's also either the most inadvertently funny sight I could behold or the most genuinely heartwarming. I'm kind of leading towards the latter over the former if I'm honest. Perhaps that's wishful thinking, but with the stiff taking a break from watching the girls like a hawk for tonight I have to have some hope.

Shifting my focus over to the last two members of my team I have Kelly, dressed in her combat uniform and quite clearly not getting into the spirit of things, and Autumn. He's dressed in shabby rags capped off with a mask of a deformed face as well as a long black cleaver painted with blood. I can't see his face, but given how he's gesticulating wildly with Ruby I have to assume he's having some fun.

Finally I turn my attention to JNPR, firstly Nora and Ren. Nora's outfit isn't much to write home about, just a business suit that oddly fits her. Only to be ruined by her excitable demeanor and posture. Ren, meanwhile, is playing the part of a Vacuan dancer with a thin fabric covering his chest and hips and not much else. Just, why Ren why?

Focusing on the other couple of that team is of course Jaune and Pyrrha. Jaune is in some sort of urban combat outfit, like something out of a grounded superhero comic. Which in all honesty it probably is, although the dark colors really don't go with his hair unlike Pyrrha's. Hers is similarly dark with a big floppy witch's hat and lengthy dress with a leg slit. Something to break up that block of color is one of her arms is sleeveless with a tattoo sleeve full of runic symbols pulled over it as well as a small tome in her other hand.

Everyone seems to be enjoying themselves or at least found someone to bug instead of putting off on their lonesome with the exception of Kelly. She doesn't seem to not be enjoying her time, but she isn't interacting much either and going by her 'costume' she's not too into this kind of party, or maybe parties in general. I don't forget her idea of a good time was to trick Ren into a wargame which is a trick she can't pull this time. Still, the fact she bothered to show up means she's not entirely opposed to being here just that it's not really her speed.

Kelly: She's off on her own and not really dressed for this event. I could do my due diligence and see if there's anything further at play. (3)

Maple and Yang: Not exactly the pair I was envisioning for tonight but the two of them seem to be trading some banter though Maple is a bit more hesitant from what I can tell. (2)

Autumn and Ruby: The two of them seem to be really getting into whatever conversation they're talking about. It might be a good idea to defuse the excitable Ruby before she draws Maple's ire again. (2)

Jaune and Pyrrha: I'm not particularly close to either of them, though showing interest in their costumes might be a good way to find some common ground. (0)

Ren and Nora: Their choice of dress is certainly something and with the way Nora keeps ogling Ren I can assume it's intentional although who is responsible for the decision is another question. (0)

Marina and Penny: If I had to guess things went well for the intrepid couple, but that doesn't mean that I can't swing by and check on them. (0)

QM Note: This was supposed to be a light-hearted social where people were just supposed to vote for what characters they wanted to interact with more. Hence why Blake and Weiss were already a default choice and not even on the vote. However, chat was overly concerned about Kelly on her own despite all my attempts to try and state it wasn't a problem in the previous section. The whole thing set me off enough that I did the next two options below it, proving that I am indeed powered by spite.

I scan the room one more time before deciding that it's probably best that I take care of business before pleasure, however… Before I do so I lock eyes with Ren and nod my head over to Jaune and then Maple. He gets the idea, pulls out his scroll, and soon enough I'm the proud owner of a new file. I'll have to look at it later but I can already imagine the look on Jaune's face when all the pieces slotted together.

Either way I'm putting things off at this point and I swing by my lonesome teammate while leaving my props with my girlfriends. Blake, surprisingly enough, is the more expressive one over the small gesture. Running her hand along the faux blade and particularly over the flower that bears her namesake and clutching it tightly with an unrestrained smile. Weiss meanwhile acts put upon as if the task of holding a fake shield is some onerous imposition, though I don't miss how she looks at it when she thinks my attention is torn away from the two of them. I'll make sure the two of them have a wonderful night later. Right now I march up to Kelly and give her a wave.

She snorts at my approach, "I can figure what you're here about. Ya didn't have to bother, I'm fine, honest." I give her a look and she shakes her head slowly. "Seriously, you worry about the oddest things Ochre."

"First time I'm hearing that I care too much about my teammates," I state blithely.

"If that's what you were really after I figured you'd be keeping a closer eye on those two," she points to Penny and Marina. Her position gives a good view of the two of them while also being clear across the room.

"Maybe," I allow, "but why aren't you with them then?" I can assume that Kelly's acting more as a chaperone tonight instead of anything else. I don't think Penny and Marina really need the supervision, but then again that's because I know of Penny's nature which makes certain concerns a non-issue. Or at least I hope that's the case; geeze even thinking about the alternative is enough to give me a headache.

"I'm not going to ruin their night out," she admits with a tilt of her head. "Just want to make sure the two of them can't get into too much trouble."

"Just a shame that your buddy can't be here to keep you company I guess." Kelly looks at me oddly for that. "What?"

"Just that I don't want you getting any funny ideas mister. Look, I'm a big girl, I can take care of myself. I appreciate the concern, but I don't need anyone else butting into my life. My lug of a brother does that enough." I kind of want to keep pressing her, but it's clear to me that she isn't backing down from her position so I switch tracks.

"Speaking of, any clue what he and Ruby are doing?"

"Nerding out if I had to guess." I roll my eyes at her obvious statement and fix her with a look. "He recognized her costume from one of his comics. If you really want answers that badly, why don't you ask him yourself?" I narrow my eyes at her obvious dismissal. Clearly she thinks I'm worrying over nothing, although she catches on to my suspicion. "Seriously, I'm fine. I can be happy that my team's happy and I don't need to involve myself any more."

"Fine," I bite out, conceding the point to her. "Doesn't mean you can't mingle. I'm sure Yang and Maple wouldn't mind the extra company." I throw my head in their direction just in case she somehow missed them. The bar is close enough to Penny and Marina that she should be able to keep an eye on them regardless.

"Thanks but no thanks." I give her a critical eye until she appends, "There's a reason why I'm off on my lonesome, why don't you swing by to listen in on them if you're interested." Again I narrow my eyes at her for the second mystery she's thrown my way. Still, it's a clear enough signal that she isn't taking my concerns to heart and I have other things I want to do with my time.

Unfortunately with the flame of curiosity stoked I don't make the sensible decision and swing back to the two lovely ladies waiting for me. Instead I swing by Autumn and Ruby with me catching them in the middle of their conversation.

"You know I didn't think of you to be one into this kind of stuff, Red," says Autumn. If the nickname rubs Ruby the wrong way she doesn't show it. Instead she nods firmly and knocks on the big blade she's lugging around. Based on the sound it makes she made it with real metal, which, I mean that's certainly a choice, but I'm not sure why she'd do that for a simple prop.

"Of course; I'm a woman of refined tastes," she proudly proclaims with her chest puffed out. "That and Yang may have implied that I was reading too many baby stories and I had to prove her wrong."

My partner laughs jovially, "Well you certainly showed her didn't you." The small girl beams at his mild praise. "Seriously I know some guys who can't stomach half the scenes." Somehow Ruby's smile gets even bigger. "Although I find those graphic illustrations the best part, you feel me, like everything is slightly off but something like that could exist and the sheer uncanniness is fascinating."

"Ehhhh," Ruby draws out the sound while shifting about on her feet. "I kind of gloss over those parts if I'm honest. I still read them of course, but I've always been drawn to the weapon sections and how they're described. Noir really knows his stuff and the fact that those weapons could work is just mwha."

"You say that but you still went with the ol' hunk of iron didn't ya?"

"Hey," she shouts despite shrinking in on herself and a small blush rising to her cheeks. "I can like the simple stuff too," she whines and then as if she realizes she's whining tries to turn the tables on my teammate. "And what about you!? Don't think I haven't noticed you absent from the lunch table mister!" Naturally that's the wrong tack to take with Autumn

"Didn't think you'd miss my presence so much Lil' Red," he teases.

Said teasing goes over her head as she lasers in on the words at the end rather than the implication, "It's not my fault. Not all of us can be so freakishly tall like you." Autumn adopts a hurt expression that I know is fake though it sets the girl off into a panic. "I mean not that there's anything wrong with being tall, it's just…" She waves her hands around her frantically and looks about for anything to save her, eventually her eyes fall on me. "Oh, hey Ochre," she says with a not insignificant amount of relief.

Autumn makes a noise of surprise and turns towards me. Evidently he wasn't aware of my presence before then. Not that it's something I can blame him too much for. With the mask on his face I doubt his peripheral vision is all that great right now.

"Sorry about that, guess we were a bit too in the weeds to really notice you. Hope you weren't waiting for too long, didya need something?"

"Nah, just making my rounds," I respond and nod towards Kelly. Autumn gains a thoughtful expression at that and then shrugs as if to say she should be fine on her own. Which, yeah, is what she said she's fine with but I thought he'd at least get the hint. Whatever, I'm here to have fun and I've done what I can. "What were you guys talking about anyway?"

"Oh! It's this comic the both of us are reading," Ruby pipes up. "It takes forever for a new chapter to get released but it's always a treat when it does. It's a dark fantasy setting full of monsters and a daring hero fighting against the tide. I'm kind of waiting for when things get brighter, I mean it would just be the worst if after everything they've gone through that things end on a sour note you know."

Autumn chuckles darkly at Ruby's desire for the series. Evidently thinking that things won't go in that direction. Knowing his tastes, that might be his own bias coloring his perception like I'm sure Ruby's is coloring hers. I don't really have any context to say which of them is right in this instance.

"Is that where your costumes come from," I ask in honest curiosity.

Ruby nods excitedly while Autumn answers, "Sure is boss, Red here is the Black Swordsman tonight." He finishes with a scoff which sets the small girl off on him once again.

"Excuse me Mr. Dark Apostle! Why even dress like him in the first place?! There are, like, a dozen way cooler villains you could have chosen!"

With Ruby starting up an argument that I have absolutely no context for I decide to break away and leave them to it. I do have one last curiosity to scratch off my list before properly enjoying my night.

I swing by the bar and shoot an apologetic look to Weiss, hopefully she gets the idea that I'm there to check things out with Yang and Maple and not for a drink myself. That shouldn't be too hard of a conclusion for her to reach as I haven't exactly made any desire for alcohol known to her. Just gotta trust that my girlfriend won't take things the wrong way. As I approach I can't help but remember Kelly's words as if they're some sort of warning that I should stay away. Not sure what could have spooked her so much, but I'm sure she's overreacting.

"You really think you're hot stuff don't you," I hear Maple say and I still so as to not draw too much attention to myself. I also don't miss the way her eyes drop to the blonde's chest in a way that I'm sure is deliberate

"Please, I don't think, I know," Yang boldly proclaims, brushing off Maple's statement with a wave of her hand. "And for your information I'm the hottest stuff around." That draws a hum of agreement from my lieutenant who looks more than a little pleased by the response.

"I think I'll be the judge of that," she says with a lilt in her voice. "If you ever want to swing by for some private lessons I'd be more than happy to show you the ropes."

"Eh, I think I'll pass. With the tournament coming up I don't really have the time to try to pick up an instrument." Maple's smile freezes on her face in clear disbelief. Honestly I'm in a similar boat myself as I thought it was fairly obvious. I thought I might have to step in because of the age difference but it seems Yang is completely oblivious to the passes made on her. Something further confirmed when she asks for another cocktail from the owl faunus.

I might be more concerned about that if there was anywhere else Yang would be staying the night other than Beacon. Thankfully we're all leaving as one big group so no one gets left behind. Ostensibly out of concerns like this, but mostly so I could say I was keeping an eye on Penny so the stiff didn't feel the need to drop in for the party.

Still, I don't feel the need to interrupt. This will be great blackmail to spring on Yang after the humor she derived from me not picking up on Weiss' advances. Not sure why this is a blindspot for the girl right now, whether it be because of Maple's age or gender, but I'm not going to let the moment go to waste.

I do make sure to share a look with Maple. The woman doesn't seem ashamed of her attempt and Yang is a grown woman so I have no real right to stop them if they were so inclined. However, it seems like poor form for her to go after someone nearly a decade younger than herself. Maybe that's my own hang ups but I didn't think it would be an issue with her aversion to humans.

Then again she wasn't put off by Marina, Nora, or now Yang but was put off slightly by my presence and going off of Jaune's recounting his as well. Perhaps that's because of her proclivities, but something tells me that's only part of the answer. Whatever, I'm not dealing with that tonight and so I make my way back to my girlfriends.

"Enjoy yourself," Weiss asks as soon as I get back.

I actually have to think on that, but eventually reply with a so-so gesture, "Sort of. Biggest highlight is that Yang has no ground to stand on for calling anyone oblivious after what I heard," I confide in them. Weiss blinks slowly while Blake openly cackles at the reveal. Evidently having something to hold over her partner's head amuses the girl and I'll be sure to share all the relevant details with her later.

"Enough about me," I state. "How are you two doing? And sorry that I left you alone for so long." If I happen to be looking at Blake while saying that last part, well, I suppose my words can have more than one meaning behind them.

"I'm fine Ochre, really," Blake supplies quickly, before Weiss can formulate any sort of response.

My white-haired girlfriend doesn't miss the byplay and says in a haughty voice, "A real gentleman would apologize with actions, not just words." I roll my eyes at her obvious opening, but shoot her a thankful look.

Blake appears resigned for a moment until I grab her hand and drag her out in front of the stage to what can charitably be described as a dance floor. I think it's supposed to be more of a mosh pit considering Maple's musical tastes and the structure, but with so few people it serves my ends well enough. It takes some cajoling, but eventually my cat-eared girlfriend starts getting into the rhythm of things.

We're more dancing close to each other than actually together as our relationship is still young. That and I don't think the rock soundtrack is really something Blake feels like dancing to. I have the inclination that she'd enjoy this activity if it were in the right atmosphere. Perhaps in a proper club with more people around so she doesn't feel so self-conscious with just the two of us out on the floor. Well, that's not quite true; Nora drags Ren out with her somewhere in the middle of our session, but four bodies is hardly an improvement over two in this circumstance.

Their inclusion gets Blake to wind down and after our last song together she leans towards me before thinking better of it. Seems like she's far more willing to push things in our relationship, at least in that direction. Unsurprising considering that she has experience while Weiss didn't, but still a bit fast in my mind.

Either way I'll deal with that later and we return to Weiss and I already have an idea on how to deal with her tonight. I know this isn't the kind of music she likes to dance to. So, instead of even attempting to draw her into that sort of rhythm I heft her up in a carry and flit about the floor, displaying her as some sort of trophy. Going by her yelps and shrill screams with no real attempt to break out I can surmise that such an experience is at least palatable in her mind. Even more so when I catch a smile of hers shrinking when I bring things to a close.

Aura(Knowledge) raised from (52/150) to (60/150) Source: Class & Ozpin

Aura(Practical) raised from Rank 4 (597/625) to Rank 5 (4/1250) Source: Semblance usage, & Class

Combat Raised from (869/1250) to (954/1250) Source: Oobleck, Ozpin, Class, Training, & Assistance

Craft(Weapon) Raised from (44/150) to (50/150) Source: Class

Criminology Raised from (31/150) to (40/150) Source: VPD & Torchwick

Culture raised from (112/150) to (122/150) Source: Oobleck & Ozpin

Grimm raised from (136/300) to (142/300) Source: Class

History raised from (138/625) to (157/625) Source: Oobleck & class

Investigation raised from(206/625) to(231/625) Source: Oobleck, Alabaster, Class, Training, & Challenge

Law raised from (13/150) to (27/150) Source: VPD & Ozpin

Mobility raised from (451/625) to (484/625) Source: Oobleck, Ozpin, & Class

Acrobatic Combat Style Complete. Source: Training

Personal Funds raised to 15250L Source: VPD
 
S2 Week 9 (Part 1)
Conspiracy: Missing Maiden: The Spring Maiden is missing. It might be a good idea if I can look into any records about her and figure out where she ended up. (Hard Investigation Check) (3)
Witness Hunt: I can't exactly get to Mistral easily, but my men are a different matter. I could have them search for the possible victim/witness from Adam's camp and attempt to secure her. At the same time I could reach out to the guardsman who was dismissed by the SDC. (4)

Menagerie Assistance: There is a lot that needs to be done to bring Menagerie up to snuff. I could assign more attention to get what we currently have planned accomplished as soon as possible. (3)
Past Lives: He must have lived a lot of interesting lives and I have a suspicion on a couple of them. Might as well ask him about it and see what he coughs up. (3)
Sienna (QM)

Blake (Free)

Whitley: Weiss' younger brother and someone who desperately needs socialization outside of his father's influence. I suppose I could sacrifice some of my time to make that happen. (4)

VPD: Cobalt: My coworker among the faunus task force. He's had my back and has been able to give me some useful info. Might be worth learning more about him. (3)

Torchwick: I've sent off the paperwork and it should be approved by now. If I really want I could swing by and see what chaos I've unleashed. (3)

Raven: It might take a while, but I know she's hanging around school grounds fairly often. I just have to wait for the right opportunity and catch her out in the open. After that, well, let's hope I have something she wants to hear. (3)

Yang:It might be a good idea to talk with her about Raven. Although I also can't discount that I have something to hold over her head now. (2)

Weiss: She's started to reconnect with her mom. I could pop in to see how that's gone so far. (2)
Aura knowledge (3)

After my most recent public address, I find it prudent to observe how the corners of Remnant are reacting to the information. While I'm at it I also check to see how my previous broadcast relating my experiences with the VPD to the public was received. Naturally, my choice is to go with the one I can scrounge more data on, the VPD broadcast, and make my conclusions from there.

Vale, predictably, has the strongest reaction. I'm already a fairly well known public figure in Valean circles. While it was easy for detractors to dismiss my contributions with the VPD before this, the fact that my public claims haven't been dismissed or challenged by the authorities is rather telling. The response comes in one of three flavors: people accepting what I said to be the truth, those skeptical but thinking it's a move on the VPD's part, and those who are even more skeptical and believe that I have an undue level of influence over the VPD.

It's the last group that's the most troublesome as they actually have some ground to stand on and are more or less opposed to me. It doesn't help that their numbers have swelled after the broadcast as it is a pretty public display of how involved with the VPD I am.

Of course their core argument is fallacious, that there is no way that I could have had such an impact on the investigations and their outcome as I did. Whether they believe that because of my faunus heritage, age, or the erroneous belief that the VPD should have been able to handle things well enough on their own is ultimately immaterial. They simply refuse to acknowledge events as they played out and are looking for something deeper to explain away their misconception with the world.

Unfortunately there is quite a bit of circumstantial evidence for them to make their case and more than a little actual evidence pointing to a deeper relationship with the VPD than I portrayed. They aren't in the majority, thankfully enough, although politics have a way of causing people to align against one another and jump to ludicrous conclusions on very little evidence.

To that end my announcement of my refusal to engage in politics has thrown a lot of my detractors for a loop. They're looking for what my angle could possibly be and with my eventual meeting with the council and announcement of the Union's political aims I'm sure that's what they'll latch on to. However, for the present they don't have anything and that's led to a dying down of the discourse allowing my actual message to get through to most people

Following said announcement the VPD actually received an increase in tip offs from civilians and an overall decrease in crime. Both can be partially explained by criminals going to ground or siccing the cops on their rivals, but I feel that doesn't represent the full picture. Either way, there has been a resurgence of public faith in the Valean institutions for the handling of the budding crisis and now the city is really getting into the festivities for the Vytal Festival.

I receive my fair share of accolades for this achievement and with my announcement of my citizenship there has been a growing murmur from the people on why exactly Menagerie isn't considered a Kingdom. This also leads me to being the only real public figure of note from my home and considered as a representative for my people, for good or for ill. Everyone's wildly inaccurate view of the average Menagerian citizen aside the other Kingdoms' responses are also illuminating to keep in mind.

I'm somewhat surprised to find that now I have somewhat of a following in Vacuo, more than our recent expansion in the area can account for. The only real detraction the citizens there have about me is questioning whether I could survive the deserts there. I already have so that's hardly a concern and with my men seeking to prove themselves in the area I suppose it wouldn't be too hard for me to direct them to the nomads I met during my time there; they should be able to vouch for me and I'm not too proud to not leverage whatever bit of support I can.

Mistral, on the other hand, is much more combative. Plenty of their reporters and networks present my story with more than a little skepticism, criticism, and biting remarks. I get the feeling my ascendent popularity in Vale, especially over such a short period of time, and clear affiliation with my home has the elites more than a little on edge. It also doesn't help that I related how exactly I took care of major criminal organizations and the implicit threat it brings for the crime-ridden Kingdom.

Atlas surprisingly, or perhaps not, doesn't have much to say on the matter. Reporting on it in a clinical, albeit slightly positive manner. I don't know if that's because of Atlas' natural disposition or if James is putting his thumb on the scale ever so slightly in my favor. Either way that's where the good times end.

My announcement of Adam's brand as well as running defense for the SDC is, predictably, unpopular with large sections of the people who otherwise support me. I can't really blame them as the image of Adam's brand and my lack of lambasting them over the misdeed in general provokes a visceral emotional reaction. It doesn't matter to many that I have an actual suspect in mind and am actively seeking to bring him to justice; the sins of Mulberry might as well be the sins of the company in many minds. Not that I don't know where they're coming from, but it is exceedingly infuriating for them to not actually engage with the subject.

For those that do, my case doesn't really offer them much to argue against. Unfortunately, I don't have any explicit proof that the SDC was unaware or disapproving of his actions, but I do a good enough job in painting him as the only possible perpetrator. Enough so that only the conspiracy side of things brings out alternative explanations. I have to bring out company records and illustrate how they're indicative of illicit dealings with bandits or other nefarious groups.

This doesn't stop speculation into how Mulberry may or may not be connected with other parts of the SDC, or how aware others were of his actions. For those in Mistral his actions are seen as business as usual and naturally aren't that convinced. Plus the convenience involved already has most people jumping to conclusions.

This isn't helped by Jacques stepping in to speak on the matter. He doesn't waste the opportunity to portray his and Whitley's trip to Mistral as them setting things right with the branch. Of course that isn't the truth and the tip has been planned for weeks, something those who follow the SDC closely pick up on. This leads to speculation that the Schnee patriarch was aware of this issue for some time now and further questions about how deep my relationship with the SDC is pop up.

As for how this affects me personally, it gives a stronger position to those on the other side of the racial divide. No longer do certain faunus have to resort to the weak argument of I'm too easy on the humans or too close to them. They now have a clear cut example of where I'm defending the SDC and it's too good of a piece for many to not distort into a wild tale that has nothing to do with reality.

That isn't to say that I don't have a core of supporters who believe my version of events wholeheartedly. The previous broadcast on my actions with the VPD actually helps in this instance as it paints me as someone particularly concerned with law, order, justice, and all that other feel good stuff. However, I suspect that even my more moderate faunus supporters are affected by the announcement and my position.

Fortunately the backlash towards me seems to stop largely at the racial divide. The fact that I actually have a healthy amount of supporters from the human side of things only halts me for a second. For the most part they are much more willing to give me the benefit of the doubt if not outright support my position and further investigation.

Ultimately my response has the intended effect of dominating the discourse and preventing too much flak from flying Weiss' way. Of course there is some, but most of it is directed towards the SDC in general. Either underlining how company policy either encourages said behavior or allows someone to rise up into the position that Mulberry did. The fact that he made it to an executive position in the company is enough for criticism to land on the company, never mind the sensationalism that follows.

As for the man himself, he's been called back and all but detained by the SDC and Mistrali authorities. I suppose if I really wanted to I could try to get in contact with the man and see what I can pull out of him. It might not be necessary with how plugged into the SDC I am as I'm sure they will have some very pointed questions for the man in their desperation to throw him under the bus. I doubt that will do much to actually calm public sentiment, but as long as they can weather this storm I don't think much of the company actually cares what happens.



Predictably Port's class starts with our midterms graded and returned to us. Just like last semester it's important as far as team's mission availability goes, and doubly so for those seeking to qualify for the Vytal Tournament. Finals are also pushed ahead of schedule to accommodate for the Festival eating into everyone's time.

However, with announcements of the brackets during the time finals have to be graded I doubt that many people would be disqualified for poor grades at that time. There would certainly be hell to pay afterwards, but with this I can all but assure our team will qualify. Under normal circumstances the various teams would be discussing potential strategies for the tournament now that grades aren't a factor on their mind.

What follows is not normal, especially for Port's class, when a familiar face to me walks next to Port and he coughs loudly to draw everyone's attention. Seems like Amber has finally recovered enough to get by on her own which is a relief. Glynda, Oz, and Ironwood were hopeful that she was going to wake up soon but that was true at the same point the previous week and I didn't notice any changes from when I used my semblance on her.

At least it wasn't a complete waste; getting her those messages from everyone, including a very short one from Qrow, did a lot to settle her nerves after her first trip into my mirror world. We, well not me personally, found out what was up with her eyes and fixed that issue without too much trouble. Although after seeing the scar around her left eye the girl has taken to wearing a large brown eyepatch to cover the unsightly mark.

Seeing it so prominently has me notice something. Her, Adam, and even Weiss all have markings on the left side of their face. All from damage either intentional or not. Now that's far from outside the realm of probability but it is odd that it all happened on the same side.

Either way Amber's among the land of the living once again and dressed like a proper Huntress instead of in her clothes for recovery. Her outfit consists of long gold colored boots that reach her knees and cover them in the front with otherwise droll brown leggings that lead to an off-white blouse with a leather corset. Around her neck appears to be brown clasps that a hood or cape could be affixed to. Finally, she wears a gold spaulder on her right arm with two similarly colored bracelets around that wrist with her other side covered by a bracer.

She gets more than a little attention just by being a new face to the class, much less her prominent position next to Port as he clearly draws attention. She scans the crowd and I make sure to lean forward so I stand out and make eye contact with her. She relaxes at that, though I draw more than a few errant glances by doing so. A small price in my opinion, but I can only guess as to what's going through everyone's mind right now.

"Students," Port belts out now that everyone is focused on him. "As excited as you must be to continue your studies, I have an announcement to make. Starting from this day I will be joined by Miss Rook acting as my assistant. This will not detract from the tutelage you've come to expect from me, but Miss Rook is an experienced Huntress in her own right and I'm sure will only be a benefit for us all." He turns to the woman in question and then with a softer voice asks, "Is there anything you'd like to say to the class?"

Going off what I know I don't think Port is aware of Amber's status as a maiden and he should be uninformed of the conspiracy in general unless Oobleck, or I suppose Taiyang, told him about it. I would think that he'd have a bit more issue with someone being inserted into his class, although I'm not exactly privy to how Oz convinced him of the necessity. Then again, a young huntress comes by with a grievous injury isn't exactly an unsympathetic story and implies some manner of terrible event. He could just assume that this is something akin to exposure therapy to allow her to recover and get back to her actual job.

Amber gives him a slight nod before stepping forward, "I would much prefer if all of you could refer to me as Amber. With that out of the way if you have any questions, please keep them to the grimm and I will answer them."

It's about as unsubtle of a way of asking them not to pry into her personal life as possible, which is a strategy to be fair. However, it's going to light everyone's imagination on fire, though I suppose it does a good enough job of avoiding anything about maiden business from leaking.

"Oh, and if I could make a request. Would the students Ruby Rose and Yang Xiao Long meet me after class?" Well, that request isn't going to make things much better in that aspect.

I don't have to rack my brain too hard to figure out why she's interested in those two in particular. Qrow saved her life after all and she's probably looking for some way to properly display her thanks or settle debts. She had me send him a thank you after all and only receiving his short reply probably doesn't sit right with her. Still, it comes as a surprise to the two siblings and I suppose I could check in with Yang later just to make sure I'm right on my mark.

After that class resumes with some effort on Port's part. Most students try to keep talking in one form or another as he gets into another long-winded story only for Amber to interrupt him with a rather clinical though pertinent description of the premier grimm Port just mentioned as well as its weaknesses. That takes the wind out of Port's sails, enough so that he quickly wraps up that story before starting another one.

This time Amber refrains from providing her description until Port gets to a certain move he performed against the grimm in question. Then she explains what exactly Port did, how it exploited the grimm's weakness, and goes on to expound on other ways one could do so to achieve a similar effect.

She stops herself half-way through to look at Port to see if it's alright to continue and he waves her on with a self-satisfied posture. I guess having someone else who 'gets' what he's trying to teach and inadvertently acting like a hype man has done wonders for his ego. Not that anyone is complaining.

It's still far and away from any gripping tales, but now the average student can actually follow along with what he's trying to teach. By the end of it I think Amber is going to have a positive impression with most students for making Port's lectures actually worth listening to alone. That won't do much to dampen whatever enthusiasm the rumor mill will have for her, in fact I think it makes it worse. At least she shouldn't have to worry about being ridiculed on top of everything.



When classes draw to a close for the day I make a beeline for an airship and head into Vale. Going by the expression Yang fixes me with throughout class she definitely caught the look Amber and I shared and no doubt has questions of her own. Not enough to chase me down, but I definitely want to avoid any awkward questions for the moment and I need to head into the city for a few things anyway. The departure is earlier than I was planning for so I see what I can do to kill some time when I land in Vale.

Eventually I settle on popping in for a visit with Torchwick. I'm able to use the channels available to me to take the spot of the scheduled check in for this week. Maybe a bit petty to use my influence for what amounts to amusing myself, but in my defense I really am interested in seeing these fireworks.

Stopping by the house I'm met at the door by a befuddled Torchwick, "Kid, I know what I said last time but learn to take a joke. I don't need you butting into my business and I certainly have no interest in taking care of any strays." His tone is biting, but I can't help noticing that he holds the door open with just enough room for me to squeeze by if I make the effort to.

"Love ya too, Torchy," I reply dismissively and push the door open with no resistance from the man. He remains speechless at that, whether because of my actions, not rising to his bait, or my belittling nickname. "Is the troublemaker in, today?"

Whatever hesitation he has disappears at the reminder of Neo and a grin breaks his face. "She certainly is," he coughs into his hand and then with an overly sweet sing-song voice yells, "Oh princess! Your friend is here for you!" His smile grows wider and he looks expectantly at the stares as he no doubt tries to hold back his laughter.

In response a door from upstairs slams shut and the heavy footsteps of an irate Neo ring out. She's dressed in a white and pink coat with a brown undershirt and leggings capped with white boots. Pretty much the same as when I fought her, though her two-toned hair is pulled back into twintails. Which, combined with her dominating frown, makes her look far more like a recalcitrant teenager than the grown woman she is.

She puts her hands on her hips and leans forward with a glare directed Torchwick's way as the man doubles over in laughter. She gives me the side eye and rolls her eyes while she waits an inordinately long time for him to compose himself.

Unfortunately in a battle of wills the short girl has met her match. It seems her lack of coming down to sort him out herself and a restraint from making any noise to catch his attention has Torchwick break out into a further fit of laughter. She even crosses her arms and taps her foot impatiently though I don't think he notices in the state he's in.

If I had to guess she doesn't want to react too strongly while I'm here and Torchwick is milking that for all it's worth. Eventually she gives up and stomps back to her room while making some sort of gesture at me. I don't know if she's trying to call me out for my involvement or request for me to abandon the old man to spare her from any further embarrassment.

Either way it's more or less what I wanted to check out so I let out my own huff of amusement, which combined with the sound of her heavy footsteps sets Torchwick off once more. It only takes him a few seconds to compose himself now that there's no one to suffer for his amusement and we make our way to the living room we talked in last time. There aren't really many other places in the house to have this discussion and I doubt that Torchwick or Neo are going to be allowed to head out for leisure activities any time soon. Just as well as being seen with them isn't exactly conducive for my image.

At least neither of them have attempted to make an escape after their new arrangements. That was a minor concern in the back of my mind. Although with the way Torchwick has been treating her the fact that Neo is sticking around is somewhat surprising. I guess their connection really is deep enough for her to put up with his shenanigans for the moment.

Future: So what are his plans now that the crime families have been pushed out? He's struck me as an ambitious man so I doubt he's content with a homely life. (5)

Neo: I'm not ready to let this matter drop just yet. I could press him to see how she took the news at first and maybe even see about having a small chat with the girl myself. (4)

Stray: Something about his comment from earlier is twigging my senses combined with how he acted. Perhaps pressing him on it and the sentiment behind it would be prudent. (3)

Spider: With the large-scale collapse of his previous organization I could pick his brain on what his thoughts for its current state is as well as when he was a member. (1)

"So how upset was she when she first found out," I ask to start us off on a good topic. With any luck I'll be able to use Torchwick's fondness for the girl to needle more information out of him than otherwise.

"Like you wouldn't believe," he replies with a cool tone and a wistful look. Apparently he isn't one to enjoy the humor of past events. "I would say she hasn't talked to me since, but…" he trails off with a chuckle.

"And she's fine with it?"

"I wouldn't go that far," he says, turning more serious though a smile still plies his lips. "She's more…accepting of the circumstances I'd say. It certainly helps that it takes her out of the droll cell she's been staying at."

"I wouldn't have thought that Vale would accommodate your requests so quickly."

"Yes, well, with you so graciously helping us out I figured you wouldn't mind if I threw your name around a little. You know, a bit of clout here, a threat or three there. You'd be surprised how much a touch of fear in the right places greases the wheels. Might be a bit different in Mistral, but pencil pushers are the same in any Kingdom," he announces with flair and pride in his voice.

"I would appreciate it if you didn't spread my name around like that," I grouse. I make sure to fix him with a glare as well, informing him that I won't be tolerating such shenanigans in the future.

"Oh, I'm sorry," he shoots back in faux remorse. "I didn't realize we were following any rules. If you don't like it too bad; I'm not going to apologize for doing what's best for me." I bite back how he was doing this for Neo's sake in the first place. Something tells me the man would fall apart more than a little if I started tearing into him.

"Now you're just trying to be problematic," I say, not letting him lead me into an argument.

"I am told that it's my best feature." His giddy tone soon evaporates when I make a noncommittal noise and no further comment. I simply let silence fill the air and let the natural desire to fill the silence compel him to continue. I wouldn't expect this to work on him normally, but with the topic of Neo brought up he should be more off his game than he even realizes.

"I suppose some credit is due," he grumbles, "You didn't have to stick your neck out on my behalf. You're a fool for doing so, but I know better than to push my luck any more than I have."

I guess that's as close to an apology as I'm going to get out of him at the moment. I could press him about that and a certain comment he made earlier, but I pass on it for now. No reason to push my luck as he says.

Instead I bring attention back to our original subject, "And how is she settling in? Can't imagine you're making it easy for her." Perhaps it's more of a barbed comment than appropriate, but if he's willing to trade insults and disparaging remarks it would be unkind of me not to return the courtesy.

He actually looks contrite at my comment, as if the concept that he's been making her life difficult honestly didn't occur to him. "She's fine, like any girl really. Buy her the occasional sweet or bauble and she doesn't cause too much trouble. Although…" he trails off leadingly, "She is awfully cooped up inside this house." I fix him with a look and he clicks his tongue. He really should know better than to push for things that quickly, but I guess he couldn't help himself.

"If you're so concerned, talk with her yourself," he continues, crossing his arms. "I'm sure she'll love it and while you're at it you can have that rematch she's been waiting on."

"Does she realize that I've kept up my training while she's been in a cell?"

"Take it up with her, I'm not getting involved in your schoolyard drama," he bites back despite bringing it up in the first place. A suspicious glint enters his eyes, "Why are we talking about her in the first place? You're here for a reason I know it! Go on, spit it out."

I let out a chuckle more to give him the impression that he got me instead of the reality of the situation. He's really in no position to make any demands of me and I've gotten more or less what I came here for. However, if he needs something to reassure him that my visit is something more than a social call I can give him that.

"Just wondering what your plans are for the future." He glares at me but I pay it no mind, "We both know that you aren't going to be satisfied living your life in a box."

His lips tighten at my comment while he deliberates on what, if anything, he wants to tell me. I get the impression he prefers to keep this kind of thing close to the chest, especially after his experiences with Spider. However, whether it be what little rapport I've built with him, my position, or the conversation about Neo he settles down after a moment.

"I figure I'll do a round on the media circuit. Can't have your ugly spotted mug on the television more than my premier features." I try not to react to his mention of my spots, but an upward curl of the lips tells me I'm unsuccessful. Obviously he must be following me rather closely to pick up on something like that, but I can't exactly call him out on it. "A few interviews like your own and maybe a book or two and I'll have the capital for a proper venture."

"Thinking rather highly of yourself," I poke back.

"That's what you think, but everyone is a sucker for an underdog story. And what couldn't be closer to that than a man and his charge going against the entirety of Vale, fighting for a chance to truly live?"

His plan isn't necessarily a bad one, but it assumes someone would be interested in hearing his story in the first place. Thinking of a certain reporter I guess he's not too far off the mark that there may be sympathetic ears. However, it doesn't pass my notice that his plan involves getting himself back into the public eye instead of slinking back to the shadows.

I know the authorities would prefer if he made himself as little of a nuisance as possible, so I have to conclude that it either isn't a concern for him, a motivating factor, or that seeking that fame is somehow more important to him than keeping a low profile. Pretty sure it's a combination of the final two.

"Fine, fine. Just don't go starting trouble and I won't come in to wreck your shit again." He frowns at the reminder of my actions, but I have to make sure he doesn't get too big of an ego. Who knows what he might do if he thought he was on top of the world?

My brows furrow at that thought. I can't help but see the similarity from my biting comment and a few that Autumn and Kelly have tossed my way. Is that what they've been doing, or at least why? I don't think I'm as bad as Torchwick, but the possibility of comparison has me second guessing myself.

With that revelation I'm not much up for any further talk with the man. I could ask him what business he eventually plans to run or anything else really. I get the feeling the details are rather undefined for him beyond mere hopes. At least he's attempting to go about things in a legal manner, though that's almost certainly from the threat of consequences than genuine desire going from our last conversation.

Still, before I leave, I find it prudent to check up on the other occupant. Neo's room isn't too hard to find by knocking on each one in turn until she finally answers. The slight rise at the edge of her lips informs me that she was having some fun at my stumbling around.

Her room is largely undecorated, although going by the personal affectations lying around and some markings on the wall I get the impression that's more due to a lack of time than inclination. Of course she can't say anything to me so instead she juts one of her hips out, tilts her shoulder in the same direction, and crosses her arms as if to make a pointed inquiry.

"What," I ask in a shocked manner. "I know I didn't visit but I do care about the crooks I put away, promise."

She gives me a flat look and I'm sure the playful smile on my face does nothing to convince her of my sincerity.

"Anyway I heard you were looking for a rematch."

Her eyes light up in excitement, then suspicion, and finally they bore a hole in the floor undoubtedly intended for Torchwick.

"Are you saying you're not interested," I question, more to bring her attention back to me than anything else.

Her suspicion doesn't fade, but she does tilt her head and make a few motions with her hands; bumping her two fists together mimicking two people fighting before puffing her chest out dramatically with a smug smile on her face.

"Right," I drawl and roll my eyes. A flash of irritation passes her features as I continue, "Well I'm sure we can figure something out in the future, but for now you gotta sit tight. Aside from that how're you settling in?"

Again her suspicion is present albeit with a brittle quality to it. Like she wasn't expecting me to ask that question. At least not with any level of sincerity attached to it.

Eventually she waggles her hand, knocks her head towards the window, and affects a sigh without doing so. It's easy enough to tell that she'd prefer to have more freedom and I get the feeling that's a particularly sore issue for her for one reason or another. Not one that I can dig into right now, but if I'm interested it wouldn't be impossible to meet with the girl now.

A beep from my scroll interrupts the pseudo-conversation I'm having. I guess I've spent a bit more time here than I planned for, but that's not a huge concern. It does, however, draw Neo's attention and she holds her fingers out in a heart shape that's somehow more mocking than anything else followed by a bout of silent laughter. I just roll my eyes at her misconception and see no reason to correct her. Which, somehow, does more to inform her that she's on the wrong track than anything else.

She tilts her head inquisitively before getting up in my face and sweeping her arm off to the side, as if to demand that I tell her what's going on. Of course I'm not playing that game and I pull a zipping motion across my lips. In response she jabs a finger at my eye and I fix her with a narrowed look to see if she continues the gesture with anything more than the implied threat.

Evidently she thinks better of it as she settles on backing up and crossing her arms in a silent harumph. As fun as that game of charades is, I wave goodbye to Neo and leave her to stew in her dissatisfaction. She'll probably go to Torchwick afterwards, but he has no way of knowing what my plans are.



My business with Torchwick concluded, I head to a Union building to have a proper backdrop for my discussion with Sienna. Heh, funny how things work out. I'm pretty sure I went to deal with Sienna a month or so back right after dealing with Torchwick. Twice isn't quite a pattern but it would be funny if it happened a third time.

However, unlike last time, I don't have to project as much of an image of strength. Sienna and I came to an understanding last time and trying to act too strong could put us at ends or make it seem like I'm not confident in my position. Neither are of benefit to me so it's easy to discard some of the ostentatious displays.

To that end there are less people to overhear our conversation than last time and I don't feel the need to have any intimidating guards on standby. Dressed in my combat regalia and with my weapon at my hip should make a grand enough statement that I'm not de-fanged as it were. Especially after my showing against Adam which I'm sure reports of have made their way back to her. I may have had a part in pushing that along, but a blow to the secrecy of my semblance was all but inevitable and it serves my ends here.

Additionally, Blake is joining me this time instead of Tukson. I'm still a bit hesitant over that particular decision as it could bring up some rather troubling memories. However, she is more or less my second among the Vale branch and I'm sure the topic of Menagerie and our efforts there will come up. That and, well, I can admit it's probably not a good idea to freeze her out on stuff like this considering our relationship.

Not that I can't separate our personal and professional lives but I know the line can get awfully blurry. Something that I'll have to think on later, but for now the call soon starts up and Sienna's visage graces the screen. Like myself she has discarded some of the pageantry no longer having a set of guards flanking her throne, but undoubtedly there are others listening in.

"Mr. Rovere," she greets.

"High Leader Khan," I return and Blake shuffles beside me while providing her own greeting.

"Miss Belladonna," Sienna acknowledges her presence briefly before turning her attention back to me with her stern expression softening more than little. Perhaps that's because of Blake's presence, but something tells me that isn't quite right. "Ochre," she continues slipping into a more casual cadence, "I have heard worrying things about you and your actions. I don't suppose you have anything to say for yourself."

Right, originally this meeting was to be about my expansion into Vacuo as spreading out into another Kingdom is an implicit step against Sienna's authority even if no one really cares about Vacuo. It would have been nothing more than a slap on the wrist at worst with a reminder to focus my efforts somewhere more productive. It would have also been a good time to bring up our expansion in Atlas and Menagerie, but there's another factor that's too big for Sienna to ignore.

Maybe she'd be willing to if it weren't for her supporters, but she can't afford not to take me to task for aligning myself with the SDC. It's not like the messy status of my relationship with them, Weiss, and the White Fang weren't already known to her and the Mistral branch. However, the frank reminder and my response demands that I answer for it.

"I believe our efforts are much better spent chasing after the man responsible and I can assure you that I'm working to the best of my abilities to ensure that's the case. If you need an affirmation of my loyalty I already have plans to assist our efforts against the brothers and furthermore I have a solution for our constant woes in Atlas." Sienna makes a noise of dismissive interest, mostly for show, while slightly leaning forward to display how much attention she's actually giving me.

"It turns out having an amicable relationship with one headmaster extends into a similar one with his friend. I've been able to secure a few concessions because of this combined with our efforts assisting the defense of Vale, and I thank you once again for your assistance in that matter. As long as certain measures are taken we should be able to set up legitimate ventures in the snowy Kingdom." While it pains me to use my connection with James as a selling point for the White Fang, it no doubt has some of the effect I desire.

The throne room is entirely silent at the reveal. While some could jump at how I'm too close to Atlas and the Schnees for my own good, the cooler heads largely in charge no doubt see the benefits of operating semi-openly in Atlas. I'm sure there will be more than a few requests to use my assets in the area for one covert operation or another. Of course it only strengthens the ties I have to Atlas in the eyes of many, but the sheer idea that I can pull it off is enough to disincline any naysayers for the moment.

It will be a rough line to walk, balancing the wants of the Fang with not upsetting James or the Atlesian military too much. I'm sure that those seeking to take advantage will be more disappointed with my handling of my Atlas assets than James will be over whatever trouble I get up to in his Kingdom, but they have no real way of knowing where my loyalties will fall at the moment.

Sienna, however, is much more interesting for me to observe. At my frank admission she purses her lips but otherwise doesn't decry me or my actions. I was prepared to fire back with all the reasons why it has to be my men and how it could be used to the Fang's benefit. Even if she suspects that she'd lose that argument I would have assumed that she'd have to push back if for no other reason than the implicit challenge to her authority. It is all too easy for me or someone else to claim that I'm really in charge of the Fang if I have operations in all the other Kingdoms combined with the pursestrings of Vale.

It isn't my intention to fracture the White Fang, and I'm pretty sure I've made that clear in my actions thus far, but the implicit challenge isn't affecting Sienna like I thought it would. That tells me she either knows how tenuous her position is and doesn't want to press me or that something else is at play. My eyes dart to Blake and back to Sienna, I know the two knew each other back while Ghira was High Leader and there may be a certain fondness there but it doesn't strike me as enough for her to be acting like this.

I don't have too much more time to analyze the situation as Sienna makes a motion with her hand, cutting off the budding chatter from the throne room. "Thank you. While I may disagree with your methods among other things, as long as you keep me informed of your efforts I'm willing to allow you this leeway. You've already proven your loyalty to the White Fang and your information against Spider as well as dealing with the Vale branch's extreme elements prove you have the will to assist where and when it really matters."

I'm not sure exactly where she's drawing such strong conclusions from. Especially since her wording is vague, intentionally so no doubt. Then it dawns on me that this is more for the men around her than it is her relaying her honest thoughts. It begs the question why she feels the need to play up the pageantry for my benefit when she could easily bust me down for some easy authority in the eyes of others.

I'm not quite sure how to interpret that. On the one hand it could be that she doesn't want to challenge me out of fear that I'd call her bluff and rebel in earnest. It's certainly plausible but doesn't fit with how she wished me luck with my endeavors at the end of our last meeting. To that end she could just see me as a valuable asset and think I'm defending the SDC because of my relationship with Weiss.

It would paint me as more naive in her eyes and I can't discount it, but it doesn't answer why she'd be so willing to allow me to expand into the other Kingdoms. It's not like she could stop me if I was committed. I would just have to do so in a more underhanded way, so she might just prefer that I operate mostly in the open

I feel like I'm overlooking an obvious possibility that she's entirely genuine in wanting me to succeed and doesn't feel threatened by my actions. I don't know how I feel about that. I know I've made great strides here in Vale and the expansion into Vacuo points to the possibility that I can do so elsewhere, but it's also putting too much faith in my efficacy and loyalty for my liking. I haven't exactly secured long-standing change here in Vale aside from my efforts with the VPD, at least nothing flashy enough that I think Sienna or other members of the Fang would be satisfied.

I'm pulled out of my reverie by Sienna announcing, "Now, I believe you said something about our efforts against the brothers. I believe it would be best to discuss such matters in private." Ah, that settles it for me.

While she is no doubt somewhat genuine in wanting to discuss that in private I get the feeling she would have made any excuse to do so. I just happened to provide her with an easy one she can parade around her court. That, to me, is indicative that her real goal was to not show disunity among the Fang

She takes the call into a private quarters and I similarly dismiss everyone from the room aside from myself and Blake. Once privacy has been ensured Sienna's look grows thunderous, she drops any pretenses, and hisses, "Do you have any idea the trouble you've caused?"

I adopt a scolded expression, "Trust me, I'm well aware that I'm not exactly popular with certain members after my decision."

"Oh do you," she bites out, "There were already plenty of calls from my court for your head or your position before this stunt. I trusted that you had the best interests of the White Fang in mind and you betray that for what? Some girl? This could have been a victory for all of us and you threw it away!"

Blake stiffens next to me and grabs on to my arm, both as reassurance for me and for herself. The gesture goes unnoticed for now, but I can see where Sienna is coming from. Discounting my relationship with Weiss this would have been a slam dunk as far as faunus rights are concerned.

Not only did we clean up our mess, but it could easily be portrayed that the member in question only went as far as he did because of the mistreatment of humans. Additionally, the SDC has been a long standing enemy of the White Fang. That may be turning around, but as long as Jacques is at the head I doubt any position to their benefit is looked on with anything other than scorn by the more militant members.

Now, that isn't necessarily a problem on its own, as I've demonstrated in the Vale branch. However, a good portion of the current White Fang outside of my own forces think along similar lines. While I have done my best to claim that the Union is still a part of the White Fang, and truthfully it would be worse in my mind if we weren't, my most recent stance has highlighted that divide something fierce.

"I know you're doing what you think is right," she says a bit more softly. Taking my silence to mean I've been suitably chastised and switching tracks. "However, it was hard enough corralling certain members from following in Adam's footsteps. It seems there are more like him who think we can actually fight the humans in an open brawl than I thought. What you have done has only emboldened them to deliver justice of their own. The fact that I'm allowing you to retain your position has many questioning me even before this meeting."

I could take offense to her words, but the way she stresses the word 'allowing' makes it seem like that's a polite fiction in her mind. That tells me she's aware of the situation, though doesn't fully explain her actions. "Then why-"

"Because I am neither stupid nor short-sighted Mr. Rovere," Sienna cuts me off, misconstruing what my question could be. "Nor am I obsessed with power; my goal has always been for the faunus to achieve the respect we deserve. The fact you've put that all in jeopardy is why I'm upset with you." She pauses for a moment, allowing her statement to sit and be absorbed.

"However, I'm not blind to the fact that our enemies only benefit if we remain divided. A split in the Fang would only encourage acts along the line of Adam's and justify humanity's campaign against us," she finishes with a huff, her expression turning neutral now that she's gotten her frustration out.

Again I can see where she's coming from, but I think she's conflating the cause of the White Fang with faunus as a whole. While a useful tool it's not the be all end all for our campaign for equality. I don't let my thoughts show on my face as I respond, "Fine, what do we need to do to get past this."

"Dealing with the Albain brothers first and foremost. If what you told me is true they won't hesitate to take advantage of this situation. Already I have caught certain members trying to stoke the flames of anger towards the humans or yourself. It won't solve the whole issue, but we should be able to deal with the agitators much more easily when they aren't being supported by a faction within the Fang."

I nod, but she doesn't continue, begging a question that I provide, "And what's after that?"

"Settling who the real leader of the White Fang is," she announces with no fanfare. "As I said, I'm not stupid. There is plenty of power and resources to be had in Mistral, but they don't compare to what Atlas and Vale combined can bring to bear. While your foolishness puts some of your capabilities in doubt, you've proven capable when matters don't involve your personal life. Or am I mistaken and you don't actually have a plan for your expansion into Atlas?"

She's not wrong there and while I could protest her assessment I'm more interested to see where she's going with this. "We cannot afford to allow ourselves to be fractured. Ghira recognized this and so did I. Now, I recognize it here as well. I'm still not convinced of your methods, but we must find some way to work together when this turmoil is over," she declares with more than a little strain. Like admitting this is an actual pain for her.

That would seem to be the end of that discussion. I don't really have a problem with her plan of action and not having to plan around her is a breath of fresh air. We still have to discuss finer strategies of dealing with the brothers and malcontents, but Sienna evidently has other ideas. She turns towards the only other person on the call with a smile far softer than the one she gave me.

"Blake," she calls out, "I'm sorry for not talking with you sooner. I wasn't aware that you were still with the White Fang considering what happened with Adam." She turns her eyes towards me for a brief second before asking, "How are you?"

My girlfriend, who grew more and more tense as Sienna dragged her comment on, is startled by the sudden question and retracts her hand. The movement catches the tiger-faunus' attention while Blake answers, "Fine-I mean I'm doing well."

I get the feeling the woman on the other end drew more from the lackluster answer than is reasonable with how her eyes flit between the two of us for a few seconds. She doesn't say anything, however, letting the atmosphere hang between us. I think she is trying to be more casual with her approach, but whatever she found out has her divided on how to proceed.

Going by the change in tone I think this is supposed to be a more personable moment for her and Blake and perhaps myself, but Sienna isn't exactly the most personable of people at the best of times. Much less when she's annoyed or confused as she probably is right now. I suppose I could step in and use my social skills to get this moving along in a direction she'd prefer, but honestly I might just want to get this over and done with while avoiding any awkward moments myself.

Blake: Perhaps keeping a focus on Blake would be a good direction to handle things for the interim. That seemed to be Sienna's intent and the two do have a recollection of one another. (5)

Leadership: It is a bit odd to me that she'd be so willing to put the matter of leadership up for debate. Not entirely outside of the realm of possibility, but I am curious as to why she's considering it. (2)

Business only: No reason to really try to connect to Sienna on a personal level right now. We know where each other stands and we have a common enemy to deal with before anything can come between us. (0)

Ghira: Not exactly what I think she was going for, but talking about the former high leader could lead to some reminiscing and perhaps shed light on where Sienna's disagreements stem. (0)

"Go on Blake," I say, nudging the aforementioned girl, "Tell her what you've been up to." I don't know if I'm doing this more in a personal capacity as her boyfriend or in a professional context as her leader.

I'm not really sure what the extent of Sienna's and Blake's relationship is past the fact that Sienna used to travel with the Belladonnas as a part of the White Fang. Either way the byplay doesn't go unnoticed by the tiger-faunus who keeps her expression schooled. I wasn't planning on keeping my relationship with Blake hidden so it was bound to come out sooner or later, especially with the date I have planned later this week.

"Well I'm attending Beacon," Blake starts and a weird expression passes over Sienna's face. I think she wants to say something, but stops herself. "My team is great and we're all excited to participate in the Vytal Tournament. I don't think we have much of a chance to win," she looks at me and then back to Sienna, "but even getting to participate is already a step up from where I thought we'd be. I don't want to bore you with details of class, but I've also been helping Ochre manage things here in Vale." Again it looks like Sienna wants to say something, but holds herself back.

From there it's a slow halting thing, but Blake starts to open up. First about her work with Terra and how that progressed to running her own part of the Vale branch in earnest. Apparently aside from the charitable efforts providing people with the means to improve their own lives Blake has also gone to her roots and organized movements of faunus labor among unaffiliated companies. Mainly with the aim of arguing for better working conditions or else striking en masse. There aren't many businesses with horrid working conditions like there are in Atlas or Mistral, but apparently negotiations drag on for weeks to months at a time.

As my girlfriend opens up Sienna's stern demeanor also slowly chips away. It gives me the distinct impression of an aunt or older sister attempting to reconnect with their relative and not really knowing how to do so. I don't think that's any social failing on Sienna's part, but rather that she's pigeonholed herself in acting a certain way for the Fang that breaking out of the mold is rather difficult. That implies a level of connection from Sienna's end that I wouldn't have expected from the woman.

Then again, perhaps with the revelation of Adam's nature she is more concerned with Blake's well-being than she was previously. It fits well enough that finding out that the girl in question is healthy and largely happy must be a relief. Although it also comes with the slight downside of her eyes wandering in my direction as if sizing me up in an entirely different aspect. It isn't helped by Blake not being forthcoming with our relationship while also referencing me fairly often and shooting me looks all the while.

Eventually Sienna interrupts, "Blake, I'm happy for you. But what about him?" Her words are vague, but combined with the look she shoots me it's clear she's referring to me and not Adam.

"I-, what about him," Blake blusters.

"Blake," she grinds out with warning clear in her tone.

"It's not like that! He's nothing like Adam I swear! Ochre actually listens to me for one, and is patient and understanding too. He doesn't run away from his problems or hide away from them or pretend that they aren't actually a problem. He's so brave; he actually came clean with Weiss during the first week despite everything wrong with the Fang and he had to convince me to do the same. I wouldn't be where I am right now if it wasn't for him."

I don't know why but her frank admission has me wanting to look off to the side and wait for the praise to stop. It probably doesn't help that she's off the mark about that not pretending a problem is a problem thing. At least I'm pretty sure Autumn would disagree with her on that. Still, it is a slight disappointment when her words stop, although they seem to have the opposite of their intended effect on Sienna.

Her expression is guarded and very reserved as she slowly and carefully says, "Blake. You might feel that way now, but I remember you saying similar things about someone else. About how he was the only one who really understood you." She couches things very softly, far more so than I'd ever expect especially with not calling Adam out by name.

Blake in turn shakes her head, but is unable to come up with the exact words why this is different. Going by the turmoil she certainly feels that way, but knowing my girlfriend she's probably starting to have some self-doubts again. It was laborious enough to get it through to her that her affections were being returned that having to deal with this has me more than annoyed with Sienna.

"You know I'm still here right," I pipe up, no longer content with remaining silent. Blake shoots me a thankful look and it appears that any thoughts of any similarities between Adam and I dissipates. Okay, beneficial right now, but definitely something to address before it festers.

A distasteful expression passes by Sienna's face. "I'm not sure anything you can add would help you here," she dismisses with a scoff. It isn't outright vitriol so either she's not as upset with the circumstances as I think she is or she realizes that she'll have to work with me after all this. From what I can gather it seems to be more of the latter although she's not prepared to let Blake fall into a similar pit as with what happened with Adam.

"How about the fact that she's the one who sought me out first," I challenge. It's not quite accurate as I'm the one who made the actual decision for us to start dating, but her stunt at the museum I think would qualify in any reasonable person's mind.

"Is this true," she asks and Blake nods, a quizzical expression on her face. More happy than not, but not enough time has passed from the event for her to look on it fondly. Still, I step in to explain things for her while she fails to find words to express herself.

"Yeah, you should have seen her. I can't imagine the willpower it takes to go through with something like that considering the circumstances. Plus, talk about caring, she went through with it despite thinking it wouldn't turn out well while also trying not to strain things between Weiss and I. I don't care about anything else you have to say about her, but when she's determined to do something she's going to do it, come hell or high water," I state dramatically, taking the opportunity to puff my girlfriend up. More than a little proud to do so honestly, especially if it helps her avoid falling into a pit of self-deprecation again.

At first I think I might have said something wrong despite being entirely positive as I catch Blake holding herself and staring at the ground. However, catching a sight of a healthy red along her cheeks has me thinking that she's just weak to praise. Considering how she's practically hugging herself while squirming and rubbing her arms I can surmise that she's really weak to praise. Probably hasn't had very many happy thoughts about herself in quite some time so hearing them earnestly from someone else is a big deal for her.

My outburst combined with Blake's reaction seems to set Sienna off balance. The serious woman takes a breath and a moment to absorb everything that just transpired. She doesn't seem convinced that things will turn out much better than they did previously. She doesn't voice that, however, instead saying, "Just think about what I told you. It's your life Blake, I just don't want you to regret it." Then she turns her attention to me with a smirk, "Ghira is going to kill you, you know that."

"Eh, can't be any worse than dealing with Weiss' family," I reply deliberately nonchalant. It serves well in drawing a disbelieving laugh from the otherwise dour Sienna. Truthfully there is no small amount of trepidation involved as Ghira does have a number of threats he could hold over my head that simply isn't present on the Schnee side. Thankfully there's no way he'd be upset enough to banish me or my dad from home, right?

I certainly hope not, but I can't really do anything about that until the time we meet comes. Regardless, Sienna is seemingly satisfied that the matter is over and rather than try her hand at another stilted attempt to get Blake talking retreats to the familiar minutiae of running the White Fang.

What follows is of course a strategy talk on how to deal with the brothers and their agents. I have the expertise there so it's mainly me laying out my plan as well as some tips for Sienna. She gets the arguably worse task of trying to keep a lid on all of the other White Fang members.

With how spread apart the cells of the White Fang are it's difficult to keep tabs on them all, much less the individuals they're comprised of. I think that more than anything is what's convincing her that she has to work with me in these matters, though the extenuating circumstances are extensive enough in their own right.



A day later I get around to bugging Oz for anything and everything he can get me for the disappearance of the Spring Maiden. Not only that, but he takes it upon himself to get me all the materials he's been looking into to try to track her down. Or, going by the nature of the reports, searching for who the new Spring Maiden is. The woman ran from Haven Academy over a decade ago and hasn't been seen since. Additionally details of anyone matching her description or powers have thus far remain unsurfaced.

This alone doesn't mean that she perished, just that Oz took a long term view of the matter at the time. Content with waiting her out and searching for whoever inherited her powers and setting up a network so as to pick up the new maiden whenever she surfaced. If it happened to be the same woman I imagine there would be some difficulties, but that seemed acceptable to him at the time. I'm not sure I agree with the sentiment considering the importance of the maidens and how not finding the Spring maiden would mean that the Lamp of Knowledge couldn't be used.

However, I can agree that searching for the woman in the Mistrali wilderness, especially for someone of her power and doubly so if she's trying to keep a low profile, would be an exercise in extreme frustration and fraught with peril. And that's assuming that she'd stay in Mistral, nothing is stopping the maidens from leaving their proscribed Kingdom, which makes the possibility that she disappeared into the sands of Vacuo a disturbing possibility.

Fortunately I'm not tackling the gargantuan task of tracking down her current whereabouts or if her power has gone on to another. Oz has men looking into that already and that requires a lot more active listening and reporting than really works for my wheelhouse. Instead I aim to work on it from the other direction. This is something Oz and his men attempted to do back when the maiden first slipped the confines of Haven, but with Leonardo's evident betrayal it's throwing a lot into question about how earnest in the efforts his assistance really was.

Even if it was entirely honest that doesn't mean that there weren't parts that were missed at the time that, with hindsight, take on a new light. Plus with my recent efforts directed towards Mistral it's possible an unrelated piece of information could help out. Either way, my first order of business is to look into the Maiden's past and see what I can learn about her. Possibly narrow down where she would be likely to go which can inform us of either her current location or who would be likely to inherit her powers if she passed away.

Investigation Check: 4.37 + 1(Circumstance)= 5.37 vs Challenge 4/5/7/8

Final DC: 16/41/91/Autofail

Dice: 1d100
27 = 27


Yes (3)

No (0)

Thankfully I don't have to start completely from scratch since Oz provides me with a list of records. The maiden in question is Orchid Moutan, hailing from a small village, Botan, on the Southwestern coast of Mistral. Apparently the previous maiden had stumbled in the area after receiving a number of wounds. This occurred before Watts got involved with Salem although it is still possible that there was some foul play from the other side of the conspiracy.

Unfortunately whether it was a case of a bad run in with bandits, the grimm, or Salem is unknown. The maiden succumbed to her wounds in the remote village as they lacked the expertise to care for her. Supposedly the last person she saw was young miss Moutan who was assisting with her treatment at the time.

Oz's men found her not too long after and convinced her of the need to learn how to defend herself and control her powers before spiriting her away to Haven Academy. However, despite efforts to the contrary, the young girl lacked the usual temperament of a Huntress. Considering she was around Ruby's age at the time it was believed it would be something she would grow out of. After all, the girl had no plans on combating the forces of grimm prior to this, rather training to take up healing duties in the village.

It doesn't help either that the untimely death of the previous Spring Maiden left its marks on Miss Moutan's psyche. That combined with the new environment, the sudden thrusting of responsibilities, and the ever present danger that something like that could happen to her led the girl to becoming something of a nervous wreck. This, naturally, impacted her ability to absorb the teachings that the conspirators were trying to give her to defend herself which only compounded the problems. A lack of significant progress might as well have been a death sentence for the girl as far as she was concerned.

Purportedly, a number of methods were employed to try to deal with her issues; from a soft hand to a firmer one, freedom of her schedule to tightly controlled time tables. Anything and everything to try to get through to the young girl until one day she cracked and ran away. Of course a search for the runaway maiden went underway, but the girl did learn something from her time at Haven. Primarily how to run away and how to hide. When combined with her survivalist know-how from her time in a rural village and apprenticing under the local medicine man she was able to shake off the initial pursuit.

This led to a larger search area and while men would continue to search for her, there are only so many resources that can be devoted to the task with the secrecy Oz demanded at the time. A more fruitful pursuit was to merely wait at her old village as the young girl really had nowhere else to run to. Unfortunately she never returned and even a periodic check in still has her nowhere in sight and the inhabitants saying that they haven't seen her since

This leads to the natural conclusion that she perished to grimm. However, once again, Miss Moutan did learn some things during her time at Haven. Not enough to be on the level of a Huntress in training, but combined with her maiden powers should have led to her being able to beat back the tides of weaker grimm while enabling her to run away from the stronger variants.

Or at least that's how the thinking goes. With how unfinished her training was, as well as her general lack of progress, it really is a coinflip on whether she'd survive out in the wilderness before coming across civilization or a rough equivalent.

Assuming that she perished really leaves me with no framework to work off of so I discount it as a possibility for my investigation. Oz is already covering that avenue and I don't really have a way to contribute aside from giving a heads-up to my agents to collate and forward reports of women with strange overpowered semblances. Therefore I have to operate on the assumption that she survived and see what insights I can draw from that.

The first is that she's likely been on the move or hiding away in a remote location. Both are equally as valid, but going by her temperament I'm unsure if she would want to try her luck surviving on her own. Initial reports had her heading Westward from Mistral, most likely in an attempt to go back to Botan.

It's possible that she could have figured out that Oz's agents would be waiting for her there, but I feel like that might be giving the girl a little too much credit. I hate that I can't verify most of this information aside from the correspondences between Oz, Leonardo, and their trusted agents in the matter. However, from what I can pick up on Miss Moutan was not the most rational individual during her stay at Haven and I doubt being on the run from Huntsmen is really conducive for that changing.

Going off of that I have to assume that she ran into some people she thought she could trust. I rule out any village in particular as Oz's men have made sure to check through them for anyone matching her description over the years. It's possible that she could have bounced between villages in an attempt to shake off pursuers, but the lack of locals recalling someone with those tendencies and her looks indicates that's unlikely at best.

This leads me to the only options I have available, nomads or bandits. Both would be secluded and mobile enough that I could see her not drawing too much attention. Nomads are somewhat less likely as they do interact with villages and cities on occasion and with far more witnesses than bandits do, however I can't rule them out as a possibility despite their small numbers in Mistral.

Really I can't rule out most of the alternate explanations I've thrown away, but this is the only way I can even remain semi-productive with this venture. I could be digging in the entirely wrong direction just by going off of these mistaken assumptions, but ruling out a possibility at this point is some form of progress. Besides, I'm only working as a minor part of the greater investigation instead of managing the whole thing.

Which, honestly, is a rather refreshing change of pace. I can focus solely on this wild goose chase while Oz has the responsibility of handling the investigation as a whole and worrying about how to direct his resources in a worthwhile manner. I have a bit more freedom than the rest of his agents due to my schooling and how much I know. Although a lack of significant progress is rather disappointing on my end after my previous successes.

That isn't to say that I haven't found anything. It is, however, utterly reliant on my underlying assumptions holding weight, something that I'm wary of putting much stock in normally. If they do then I also have a convenient tracking of bandit activity during and after said time frame due to when I was looking into the Branwen tribe's whereabouts.

That is still exceedingly vague and there's no guarantee that Miss Moutan fell in with this sort of crowd or didn't have a falling out at some point. I'm still left with a list of groups where our suspect could have run into and hid with for all these years as well as where they roughly are. I get the feeling that Qrow will be saddled with getting in person intel on these groups, but considering his abilities he's the best person for the job.

Thinking of him also reminds me that Raven's tribe was in the area and that a runaway maiden could be a huge asset for any bandit tribe, much less one that's already aware of her powers. Once again this runs into the underlying assumption that Miss Moutan was able to survive in the wilderness long enough to run into said tribes and having to rely on said assumption is annoying enough that I seek to find some sort of proof, however circumstantial, that my position holds some kind of water.

To that end I turn to reports of strange activity in the area as well as unexplained meteorological phenomenon. A maiden isn't necessarily restricted to any particular element or theme based on their season, but Miss Moutan was noted for having a predilection for wind and lightning during her training at Haven.

It's entirely possible that it will have no relevance here, but I can't imagine that there would be no attempt to refine her powers or her control of them with how fearful of her life she was. Especially not after crossing a wilderness full of grimm. That goes doubly so for in the case she did perish out in the wilderness and someone nearby inherited her powers.

Therefore I begin my search in reports from local villages and nearby cities as well as whatever research papers I can get my hands on. It's long slogging work with how opaque and general some of the statements can get in addition to how inaccurate meteorological predictions can be at the best of times. That makes me think briefly on how much research into the natural sciences could be tainted by the maidens using their powers or from the usage of powerful or esoteric semblances. An interesting conundrum, but not one I'm evaluating today.

Either way my research produces some results. It's all very circumstantial, but a few months after her disappearance there are reports of sudden windstorms and thunderstorms. These reports spread out across the map indicating either a huge range or that she was bouncing around areas rather rapidly. The incidence and spread of these reports do fall off as time goes on, presumably as she gains a greater degree of control over her power and possibly indicative that her powers were just widespread instead of traveling vast distances over the course of a few days.

That seems like enough to go off of, but at the tail end of the reports I catch that the incidence rate shoots back up, roughly three years after her disappearance. It doesn't reach its previously high levels and in fact is rather spread out throughout the year, but it's consistent enough that I can't blame it on a momentary loss of control. Nor can I assume it was Miss Moutan pushing her limits as the incidence rate slowly winds back down before disappearing back under pre-disappearance levels.

Once again it's all rather circumstantial as those could have just been rather volatile and irregular years. But, if I'm willing to bet on a series of assumptions, what's one more? With that in mind I could assume that the Miss Moutan died at some point between that discrepancy and someone close by inherited her power. Going back to my mapping of bandit locations it's hard to narrow down who could be responsible as none of them match up one to one. I also only have so much of a time frame to match up reports and presumed locations before the new maiden gained a certain level of control that I can no longer track.

What's strange to me is that I can't find in my records any indication that any of these bandit groups grew more aggressive during this time or afterwards. That combined with how the new maiden's apparent priority was to gain control of their power and how spread out those attempts were leads me to believe that was intentional to try to avoid drawing attention. That brings up an interesting conundrum on why they would be so cautious when handed so much power. I can't help my thoughts drifting to Raven as she'd be aware, but I also can't discount that Miss Moutan may have impressed upon her new acquaintances the level of danger she felt herself in.

Once again there's no smoking gun here either. I could just be chasing after smoke and nothing of substance. Either way it's information I pass off to Oz and Qrow; still, I can assist further in a couple of ways. Primarily by nailing down the locations of the various bandit groups or eliminating ones that just don't make sense, but otherwise I may just have to wait on Qrow to get me some information I can take apart to further contribute here.

It's disappointingly little that I have to show for my efforts. Not that I was expecting to crack this case open on my first go, but I was hoping for something more substantial than what I found. Ultimately it just points me in the direction of something I've already looked into with no guarantee I'm even on the right track. Maybe I'd be more fine with it if I could eliminate the alternative explanations, but being unable to do so leaves me a lot more directionless than most of my other investigations.

I can imagine this is how Oz and co felt for so many years. There are simply too many possibilities to consider and eliminating any one of them fully is already a massive undertaking of time, resources, and expertise. All that could be better spent on other matters while waiting for the maiden power to pass to a more palatable user. It's far too passive for my tastes, but I can recognize that resources are limited and before Salem showed she could harvest the power of the maidens there was a certain inevitability that things would work out in the end.
 
S2 Week 9 (Part 2)
With Branwen's on the brain I decide to do something a little more daring than my usual. It's more than a little effort to keep track of any birds throughout the day, much less a particular one. Especially when the thing that distinguishes Raven from any other is her eye color. Not really something I can see easily at a distance. What's much easier to see at a distance is behavior, and my target has one glaring weakness in that regard.

Of course convincing Yang to go along with my plan is the difficult part; it would be far easier on me to do this the other way around, but I make it work as best as I can. What I'll tell the blonde is dependent on what Raven and I discuss so there's no real way around it. To that end I ask Yang to meet with me at a training ground and worse comes to worst I'll simply have to cancel or come up with some other excuse.

I'm somewhat surprised when Yang agrees so readily, either excited that we might spar or for some other reason. I'm leaning towards the latter based on her sly smile and lack of commentary. Her expression grows only more enigmatic when I make an excuse to not accompany her, a telltale sign that she has something in mind that she's waiting to spring on me. Whatever, I can deal with that later.

I choose a practice field for us based on both its location and the route she'll have to take to get there. It's circuitous enough that I get plenty of chances to observe the local bird populace while keeping myself hidden around the outskirts. I have to reposition myself a few times, but I'm able to spare enough attention to spot my target. Of course it could be just a normal bird at this distance, but I'd have to signal to get Raven's attention at any rate.

To do that I reflect a bit of sunlight onto the suspected bird's frame, hopefully catching its attention. The beast doesn't react in any other way than reorienting itself on the building it's roosting at, though I don't miss how that turns it towards my direction. I stand and wave, drawing as much attention to myself as I can in my secluded spot. It doesn't react for a few seconds and I think I may have gotten the wrong target entirely before it takes flight towards me.

Truthfully this is the most slapdash part of my plan, but a necessary one. With Raven's semblance and bird powers there isn't any way that I can trap her in a situation she doesn't want to be in. However, approaching her like this and with no apparent backup means that she'd be showing weakness if she were to simply leave. That doesn't stop her from circling the area a few times to make sure this isn't a trap.

Naturally she doesn't find anyone as that would defeat the purpose of all this. Although, I did take proper precautions; I set my scroll to keep track of my aura and send an alert to my team and Oz in case it depletes rapidly or goes below a certain threshold. I just have to trust I could hold out for long enough in the case that Raven reacts with hostility.

Seemingly satisfied with her observations Raven lets out a caw and dives into the treeline I find myself in. She does me the courtesy of disappearing behind a tree before reappearing as a person. Sparing me a bit of incongruity from having to deal with the sheer impossibility of such a sight unlike her brother. However, her attitude leaves much to be desired.

She approaches with a self-satisfied swagger and a smug aura. Her expression is tight and thin, though with a slight curl at the edge of her lips, however, I don't miss how her red eyes dart around our surroundings before focusing back on me. There's a certain wariness to the act that betrays her otherwise confident demeanor. At her hip is her sword and she's dressed in formidable red and black armor that's otherwise undercut by the short black skirt it ends in. I can't help notice the primary similarity between Yang and her, that being the long mane of black hair though the shape of their face is pretty striking as well.

After finishing her brief observation she scoffs and removes her hand from her blade, as if declaring that I couldn't possibly be a threat to her. Then she crosses her arms, turns slightly away from me, and with a guarded posture says, "So Ozpin's newest pawn decided to seek me out. Tell me, did he put you up to this or is there something going on inside your head aside from mindless obedience?" Her tone, while dismissive, carries with it the implicit threat of violence.

That could just be her personality, but it gives me the feeling that she's trying to herd me towards a particular response rather than an honest inquiry. There are a number of ways I could interpret that, but the most prudent I feel is that she's already made up her mind on where my allegiances lie. Now, I could either play into that or deny it entirely depending on my goals and which approach would benefit them the most.

Yang: A pretty big crux of the matter is her abandonment of Yang. It could portray my approach as more personally motivated, though I don't know if that's necessarily a good or bad thing. (4)

Gripes: I have more than a few complaints about Oz that I could air. It might serve as a good way for me to get on her good side, that is if she believes I'm sincere. (4)

Maiden: My research is pretty inconclusive and I doubt I'd get a straight answer out of her anyway, but needling her on the subject and asking some probing questions might get me some additional answers. (0)

Mistral: With my operations in the Windy Kingdom it might be an easy way to deflect my interest into how she can benefit me and imply that I'm at odds with Oz. (0)

Bandit: It's a particular sticking point for Yang that her mom abandoned her to rob people in the bumfuck middle of nowhere. Perhaps she might be willing to give a reasoning to me that others wouldn't be privy to. (0)

With a moment of thought I shift my posture entirely, adopting a measure of anger and indignation that isn't entirely feigned. "How about you learn about someone before throwing around those kinds of accusations." My wording is purposely vague to see if she attacks my position or Oz.

"Oh trust me," she starts with a slow confident demeanor. As if the prospect that I could pull the rug out from under her is an impossibility. "I know far more than you can ever guess. Not just about you, and not just what I've been told, but things I've seen with my own eyes. If I were you I'd start asking my own questions and see how vague and vapid the answers are when he answers them."

I roll my eyes dramatically, drawing a scoff from the woman and a shake of the head. I get the feeling that was an honest plea on her part, but she just isn't portraying it in a way that most people would get. Rather I think she's presenting arguments and words that would have convinced a younger her and is just unable to get outside of that mode of thinking. Either way it sets me up perfectly to cut her argument at the legs.

"Yes, yes," I start dismissively, "I get where you're coming from. Ozpin is a manipulative schemer; trust me I have plenty of experience dealing with the type. I can't just run from manipulative assholes my entire life, I'm one of them! Either way as long as our partnership benefits me and my goals I can put up with his more annoying habits."

A breath catches in her throat, though she covers it up with a glare. She's not letting her surprise show any more than that, but she's clearly still displeased with my statement. "You say that, but you don't know the kind of man he is. He's-"

"Immortal," I supply, cutting her off. "Fighting against the grimm and their mistress, Salem? Entirely too passive and permissive at times? Short-sighted? Overly mysterious to the point of dragging out simple questions? Any of those on the mark or do I need to keep shooting?" She covers up her speechlessness with another glare, this time turning to face me and placing a hand on her blade. "Look, you might have the excuse of not asking questions when you were with him, but not all of us are as ignorant as you were. Maybe if you bothered cracking open a history book instead of crowing about strength you'd notice some of this stuff; it's not like he's done that good of a job of hiding it."

That is, of course, a lie or at least not the whole truth. However, I don't need to tell her the truth. I just need to impress on her that I'm not ignorant. If I get the opportunity to trash talk the man for all the hurdles he put me through, well, it serves as good of a basis for a relationship as any other. On the other hand there is a certain foolishness in antagonizing a veteran Huntress who surely has no compunction with killing. Although, considering the value she places on strength I'm banking on this approach earning her respect if not her endearment.

She growls, perhaps unintentionally as words follow shortly after, "Fine, maybe you know a little more than a pawn should. That doesn't mean you're any freer of his control than anyone else he 'trusts.'"

I get the sense that I may have pushed things a little too far and poked at her pride. No doubt assuming that if it really was easy enough for me to figure it out that she, and presumably the rest of her team, had no excuses. Although the way she stresses the word 'trusts' as if it's mere fiction gives me the inclination that she blames Oz more than herself. Which, knowing the man, is probably a fair assessment on her part.

"Perhaps," I concede, allowing her this small victory before she can turn that anger to me. I don't think I can get away with acting smug and superior like that without her thinking it's all an act, but a bit of teenage overconfidence should do the trick. "I've already slipped one leash. He's welcome to try his luck, but I doubt he'll fare any better."

She clicks her tongue and bites back a comment, a brief look of pity flashing across her eyes that I don't have to fake bristling at. I think she's connecting my behavior pretty strongly to her own, which is part of the point, but with the underlying tone that I'm lying to myself instead of recognizing the reality of the situation. It makes me think that she really can't separate how she feels from the situation from how other people would.

With that in mind I switch gears a little, "Besides, working with him is to the benefit of my people. I don't know if you realize this, but the grimm are a problem for everyone. If I happen to score myself some concessions for the odd bit of help, all the better right," I state with braggadocious gumption. It's not how I'd typically present myself, however someone who is aware of the risks but thinks they can manage them is the best I think I can portray myself in her mind.

Raven gains a critical eye and starts walking around in a lazy circle around me. I only turn my head to keep her in my sight, trying my best to not react too much as she stalks the area like a predator. It's unsettling to say the least and I get the impression that she's trying to shock me out of my statement while evaluating it to see if it makes sense with her worldview.

Evidently she comes to some sort of decision after one rotation as she stops in front of me with a more relaxed posture and pointedly says, "Ozpin has failed to stop her for how many lifetimes? Are you sure you can trust you and your people's lives in the hands of someone like that?"

Going by her exact words I can surmise that she doesn't know that Salem can't be killed, otherwise she'd open with that instead of pointing out Oz's failure to kill her. Not that I can use that information directly, no way of knowing how she'd react and it's not worth spreading around that tidbit just to get through her stubbornness.

Instead I snort, "Of course I don't, but knowing what the two of them are up to is just good sense. Trust me, he's caused me more than a few headaches by withholding information which is why I double check all the info he gives me. If he wants to self-sabotage by giving me faulty information or not the full story I'll just find out on my own and do what's best for my people."

She scoffs, "You'd be better off forgetting about all of this and taking care of them yourself. Nothing good comes from associating with that man and if you keep working with him you'll grow just as blind as all of his other followers."

There are so many ways I could attack that argument, from pointing out how I've benefited or bringing up the simple fact that not fighting the grimm and Salem just means we all die. However, I can tell I'm not going to change her mind, she's far too stubborn for that and won't engage with my arguments logically. Just as well because this was always going to be an emotional appeal.

"Yes, you would know all about that wouldn't you," I bite out sarcastically. That raises her heckles and her posture turns guarded and wary once again. "You care so much about your people that you forgot about the most important one." I don't bother naming Yang in particular; we should both know who I'm talking about and if she pretends that she doesn't that just tells me more about her mental state.

"She has nothing to do with this," she states in a clipped manner, her tone indicating she isn't going to tolerate me pushing any further. I think that's under the assumption that I'm talking about dragging her into this conspiracy, which points to a certain protectiveness over her daughter. Much more so than her mild attempts to convince me to distrust Oz. Either way it's not something I didn't suspect already, nor is it enough to stop me.

"She has everything to do with this! Do you think I went through all that trouble to get your attention just to bitch about Ozpin and mindlessly debate you over drivel? Are you even aware that she's still looking for you, even after her dad told her about your occupation?" That's an honest question on my part as I'm uncertain on where exactly all of our talks have taken place, but I'm pretty sure that Raven had to be aware of Yang seeking her out on some level.

She doesn't seem all that surprised by the news. But her expression softens before hardening again and her voice gains a thunderous quality. "If she wants to seek me out then she'll have to prove she's worthy of my time."

"Really," I question flatly, "Is that what you're really going with? That she has to be strong or worthy or whatever enough to deserve your attention? I'm sure that's why you've been watching over her for so long, just waiting for her to show off so you can swoop in and finally talk with her."

She could answer in the affirmative and that would tell me that she at least believes that's how she would act. However, there's a slight delay in her nod which tells me that it's a little more complicated than that. If I had to guess that it's what she likes to think she would do, but that she isn't entirely confident of if she would do so. If she wasn't so guarded with her expressions I think I could read into that even further, maybe discern her motivations behind it. Fortunately I don't necessarily need accurate information to try to push things in my desired direction.

I take a half step back and dramatically sigh, "Of course you're siblings." My comment has the desired effect of getting her to rise to the bait, taking a step towards me before I cut her off, "Get over yourself!"

Maybe it's a bit of projection on my part, but I can't help dealing with her in a similar vein to how I did Qrow. It's possible she's entirely earnest in her desire for Yang to prove herself, but her seeming vulnerability towards and protectiveness of the girl paints an entirely different picture. However, I don't get the opportunity to elaborate on my position.

"I've humored you long enough," she says suddenly, her voice full of ice and warning. Seems like when she's frustrated she gets heated and bothered, but when that anger boils over it's a cold fury. Her hand drops to her blade and her fingers wrap around the hilt. Not yet drawing the weapon though getting into the stance to launch off the ground and begin combat at a moments notice. "I can tolerate you spouting nonsense before this, but if you're going to show such disrespect you better be willing to back it up."

Instinctively my hand goes to my Wit's End, though I refrain from drawing it as well. Perhaps I should have been a bit more tactful with my words, but getting through her stubborn nature is no easy feat. It's just that she's taken my implicit challenge of her worldview to be a more explicit physical challenge. A part of me recognizes this may just be her way of shutting down a conversation that she doesn't particularly want to have.

It would certainly work on anyone not willing to come to blows, but I have a few advantages on my side. The first is that it might just be a threat. She has to know I'm friends with Yang and with how close we are to Beacon I doubt she could do much aside from wrecking my day and drawing a whole bunch of attention. That would lead to some awkward questions for the both of us, though she's not going to stick around to answer them.

However, coming to blows seems like a prospect that she's willing to consider. Thinking back to how she blames Oz for the conspiracy, however justly, I get the feeling she would do the same for this situation. I'm not sure what lesson she would draw from it, but that's the sort of vibe that I'm getting.

With that in mind it may be a better idea to swallow my pride and back down from this. Maybe try a different approach in the future. Although if I don't do that I'll have to determine how exactly I want to push my perspective forward. I could attack the underlying issue, try to dig it up and hope it's something that Raven would resolve once made blatantly aware of it.

Otherwise I could push for a meeting with Yang which Raven has avoided for the girl's entire life. It would be a long-shot, but I could also bring up the conspiracy to even the odds. With some of Raven's behavior and words I can assume she doesn't want Yang to fall into the same trap she did and I could use that to my advantage; if I'm willing to let Yang know about all those secrets of course.

Meeting: Arguably what I was after at the onset of this. Yang wants to meet with her mom and Raven is reluctant to do so. I can make my position clear and try to influence her to actually meet her daughter for once. (3)

Revelation: She has shown a certain disdain towards the conspiracy as well as a desire to keep Yang out of it. I could use that as a lever for a meeting. A heavy one with its own issues, but a meeting nonetheless. (2)

Introspection: I get a feeling that Raven just isn't considering certain matters of the situation or discarding them as unimportant. She might act more aggressively to that than Qrow did, but it's worth it. (1)

Back down: It would undoubtedly lower her respect for me, but avoiding a confrontation would be useful in avoiding any awkward questions in case things devolve into hostilities. (0)

Yes (4)

No (0)

If you don't want insight into how exactly I run things just don't read further. Anyway, due to my method of approach I have no way of knowing how successful any option is, nor its end state. Im this case chat wanted Raven to meet with Yang and the main quibble was how far to push things hence this compromise option. Turned out to not be necessary, but I try to stay true to the characters and write organically rather than forcing it or having 'correct' options.

The two of us eye each other warily for several long seconds. I continue to wait until it becomes clear to me that she's waiting for me to make the first move. I could do that with mere words, but actions have always spoken louder. I draw my weapon and take a step off to the side, not necessarily backwards, but creating a bit more distance between us nonetheless. That should display my intentions adequately; I'm not unwilling to fight over this matter, even if I doubt I'll win, but I'm not looking for a fight either.

Raven matches my step with one of her own, her hand not leaving her blade though not drawing it either. Her breathing is measured and focused as are her eyes, tracking every bit of movement that I make. Likely looking for any indication that this is a bluff on my part.

To that I can only respond with a forced step forward and then another one. I remain outside of striking distance of either of our blades, although I could make an attempt with a lunge much less with the shells currently loaded. I'm not here to start hostilities but she remains unfazed and unmoved by my current display. She's really going to make me go through with this isn't she?

I take a deep breath and another step forward ready to show my resolve when she calls out, "Enough." It's jarring to the point that it takes me a second to recover, notice she's relaxed her posture, and finally sheathe my weapon as well. "With that kind of conviction maybe your words aren't entirely worthless." Oh spare me the pageantry woman!

I can't help the frown that dominates my features in the aftermath and I take another second to catch my breath. It's one thing to intellectually know I'd be fine, probably, and whole nother to willingly put myself in that position. I, uh, I'm not telling Weiss or Blake about this, ever. They don't need to know and it's a minor thing, right?

Either way her silence and the return of her smug aura indicates to me that she's waiting for me to speak up on the subject. No longer is her posture completely guarded, but rather cocky. She has a slight smile on her face and a hand on her hip opposite of her sword. She's acting like she's gotten my measure, which I can't necessarily deny, but I think it's more of a front to deflect from anything she doesn't want to hear.

"You should meet with Yang," I state bluntly.

"And why should I do that," she fires back cooly. It seems like her demonstration was more than just to get me to back off. Now that she knows what I'm after and had a chance to collect herself she has no problem affecting disinterest. I know it's a lie, and heavens above I hope she knows it's a lie too, but that doesn't help me get through her emotional shield.

There is one easy way I could slip my way through it, but I file that away as a last resort for now. Otherwise I could try to find the root of the issue which is causing this defensiveness in the first place. However, that seems like it would take entirely too much time and she got this defensive in the first place because I brought it up. Call me a coward or whatever, but I'm not particularly enthused to jump back into that lion's pit. That leaves me with coming up with a reason why Raven would care to meet her child.

To me it's obvious that she wants to, at least to some degree. Unfortunately she seems deliberately unreceptive to such emotional appeals. Perhaps she thinks it's a weakness to show such concern. It would explain why she got so aggressive in the first place, but that doesn't feel quite right either. Ultimately I fall back on a more logical approach and hope for the best.

"Because she's right over there and if you don't deal with her now you're going to have to do so in front of your whole tribe come Summer. I don't know her plans exactly, but she's not going to rest until you and her have a talk."

Once again a softness passes over her features before she schools them once more. "Then we'll talk when she finds me," she announces, her voice lacking its previous edge. Of course that would be her response, though that gives me an idea.

"So, just finding your camp would make her worthy enough for a meeting?" Raven scoffs as if what she said is so obvious my question should already be answered. I stare at her for a while longer until she finally nods, albeit haltingly. I assume she has some experience with Oz so she has to see where this is going, but she has a certain internal consistency she must uphold. "And would it matter how she found your camp?"

"No," she answers cautiously, waiting for the trap. I merely hum and otherwise remain silent, drawing her to elaborate as a way to defend herself. "Resourcefulness is a strength all of its own."

Despite the words coming out of her mouth I don't think she quite believes that. Rather her previous answer locked her into such a sentiment as pure combat strength has no necessary correlation towards Yang finding her tribe's camp. Another instance of her wanting to meet with her daughter and perhaps allowing her a minor loophole within her general worldview.

"Great," I announce, my smile all teeth. "Then you have no excuse not to meet right now. She's already certain of where you guys are located and is just waiting for the right time to scope the place out. She could point it out to you on a map if you don't believe me. That should be enough right? Unless you think there's some great challenge with her riding her bike to the camp and dealing with some minor grimm."

My lies are as bold as I am confident, however much of a front that may be. I haven't heard from Qrow yet, so it would be a shot in the dark with a handful of options to choose from. I'm confident we have the general area, which might be enough to satisfy Raven. However, that isn't quite necessary I feel.

Either she has to back down from her previous position or she has to talk with Yang to confirm that she actually figured out where the camp is located. I'm certainly not going to let slip anything to the contrary and would just point her to Yang and while Raven could go to her brother for a straight answer that doesn't help her here.

"It's not that simple," she deflects, now that the prospect of a meeting is far more real than she realized.

"Oh really? That's good to know. I'm guessing there are more requirements? Just go ahead and give me a list and I'll hand it off to Yang, might as well make sure she knows all the hoops she has to go through before she wastes her summer." My tone is sweet and light-hearted, but I have no doubt she sees through what I'm doing. That's fine, I don't need her to like me, but I do need to challenge her in such a way that locks her into a course of action.

"Forget it," she grumbles, just loud enough for me to hear. I guess she's going with the option that makes her less of a hypocrite. Actually backing down from that last position and showing a minor degree of weakness. "I suppose she's earned a meeting. I'll talk with her when the time is right." She waves her hand dismissively and turns away while her hand drops to her hilt.

"No," I call out, stopping her. She looks over her shoulder without any care until she spots my hand on my hilt. "Yang is right over there with her schedule free and clear. Now, I've been pretty patient I feel, but if you're going to show such disrespect you better be willing to back it up."

I'm vague on who exactly she's disrespecting right now. However, she's wasted enough of my time and I'm not about to just let her get away with that. I don't know if this is pushing things too far, but I know my girlfriends would have some unkind words for me for getting myself in this situation twice.

It at least has its intended effect as Raven stops whatever she was doing to turn around, an amused smile on her face. That amusement quickly fades as she stalks towards me and I hold firm. She doesn't hold onto her blade tightly like she did last time, evidently not feeling like this is a serious matter but also not willing to back down and actually meet her daughter. I swear to everything that is holy Yang, you better appreciate the sheer pain in the ass I had to deal with to make this happen.

Ultimately Raven stands right up to me, her hand hovering over her blade and frame tense for a fight, daring me to make a move. I still don't want this to escalate too far so I do the least stupid thing I can think of while also not backing down. I headbutt her. In my defense it was either that, a kick, or hitting her with my gauntlet. One could be considered a weapon by some while the other might make her think that it was a move to gain advantage and we might get lost in the chaos of combat before any rational decision could be made.

Subsequently she takes a step back and sweeps with her hands to clear me out of the way in case I decided to follow that up. I don't so she swipes at air which is enough of an indicator that she halts drawing her sword any more than fractionally from its sheath. When she recovers from that she has an expression that's an odd mix of resolve, worry, and displeasure that's quickly swept away. She gives one last look towards her sword arm before re-sheathing her sword with an audible click.

"Very well, if you're so insistent, I can indulge you," she says like she didn't make this whole ordeal a hundred times harder than it had to be. I really don't care for whatever self-image she's trying to maintain as it's clearly doing her more harm than good, but whatever. It's not my responsibility to fix that and I got what I wanted in the end. I just hope it's worth it.

At the conclusion of her agreement I wait for her to lead the way to her daughter, figuring it's best if she puts the first foot forward. When she doesn't move I get it through my head that she wants me to take the lead her much to my indeterminable frustration. Then, as soon as I turn to lead her onward I hear the ruffling of feathers and catch her flying past me.

I narrow my eyes, until I see her circling over the practice field and then descending towards a rooftop. She's probably trying to signal to me that she's not backing down on our arrangement and merely has her own way she wants to handle it. There's not much I can actually do to stop her, but that doesn't stop my frustration from building.

Whatever. It gives me the chance to talk with Yang for a bit and wind her down a bit so she isn't so keyed up for the upcoming meeting. Then again maybe that is Raven's intention. After all, I doubt that Yang has been much too pleased with waiting minutes for me to arrive. Just another mental tally to keep in mind for whenever I get the chance to show my displeasure to the irritable woman whenever I get the chance.

Since I'm coming from the outskirts of Beacon I get an odd look from Yang mixed with her frustration that's quickly smoothed out for a more playful grin. I'm pretty sure this means she has something prepared at my expense, but it's a minor price to pay to ensure some level of peacefulness between us. I give her a wave and a muted greeting to prompt her to say whatever it is she has in mind.

"Heya Ochre. I'm pretty sure I know what you have in mind and the answer is no." I know she wants me to ask what the hell she's talking about but I'm not quite in the mood to play along. Instead I narrow my eyes and tilt my head. That throws her for a loop, but not enough to stop her from finishing her joke, "I'm sorry, but I just can't go to the dance with you. I know I'm great and all, but you already have two lovely girls."

I'm pretty sure I ruined the delivery by not playing along although her attempt still draws a long-suffering sigh out of me. That seems to be enough of a victory for the girl as her grin broadens. Her wording does stick out to me a bit, but I don't have much time to consider it as a red rift suddenly appears behind her, a low hum catching the blonde brawler's attention.

My reaction must set the tone for things as Yang slowly turns around, quickly enough that she doesn't see my eyes roll at Raven's dramatics. Seriously, and some people call me a drama queen.

However, her turn is slower than I'd expect from a sudden intrusion on our plans. Slow enough that she doesn't even get to look at the portal before Raven makes her entrance and a shocked, "Mom," escapes from her lips. It's a normal enough reaction, despite calling Summer her real mom, I doubt there's ever going to be a part of Yang that fully believes that. You don't go chasing after a woman for so many years without that leaving its marks on your psyche.

"Yang, we have a lot to talk about," Raven says with such cadence that I have to suspect she's played this moment over in her head hundreds of times. I don't even need to see the woman directly, Yang's voluminous hair blocking my angle until I reposition, to know that she has the same smug aura and half-smile I've come to associate with her. I also don't miss how the introduction is purposely vague and open-ended, as if ceding the initiative back to Yang instead of taking any sort of responsibility.

Whatever her intent with that opener was, I'm sure it comes as a surprise that instead of asking any questions, or saying anything really, Yang throws a haymaker right at her head. As caught out of position as she is, Raven only barely brings up her arms in a cross to block the strike. Apparently not expecting such a reaction.

This leaves her unprepared for the follow up from Yang's left that strikes the woman's midsection and sends her back a few feet. She falls to the ground while she does so and I'm all but certain she's playing up that aspect as well. Someone with her experience could have recovered from that and the fact that she didn't even try tells me more than enough. It doesn't tell me why she thought it would be a good idea, but it causes her daughter to rush over to her and help her up. I really shouldn't take as much enjoyment out of that as I do, but I can't stop the smile on my face.

"It's good to see you too," Raven bites out sarcastically, although I'm pretty sure the sentiment is genuine. Why she couldn't just open with that instead I'll never know.

Alright, that's not quite true; it's clear to me that Raven has a problem with opening herself up to others and so expressing her affection can only come in the most oblique of ways. Either as a joke or a biting comment. If I had to guess she's more likely to think that showing she cares in small ways is enough to get her intentions across. The fact that it conveniently leaves very little room for vulnerability I'm sure is a completely unintended side effect; not.

"Eighteen years," Yang replies unceremoniously. "It's been eighteen years and you couldn't visit, not even once! And now you're here, for what?" Raven is at a bit of a loss as she can't just say that she's here for Yang or admit that I twisted her arm into even having this meeting. Her silence, however, is taken a different way by Yang, "What do you want? I know you're not here for no reason!"

Things evidently aren't going how Raven was expecting them, or perhaps exactly as she was expecting them considering her reluctance. She looks me in the eyes, but it doesn't seem to be for support. More like she doesn't want to do this in front of me. Well too bad. If you wanted mother-daughter time you should have done this at any point prior without me having to pull so many teeth to get here. I do her the small courtesy of at least stepping outside her field of view so she can pretend I'm not there.

"I know I'm not what you wanted-" she starts, apparently deciding a different approach might be for the best.

"Wanted," Yang cuts her off, "I just wanted a mom, someone who was there. Maybe I was wrong about that, but you didn't even try." Raven remains silent, waiting for Yang to provide some sort of point or question that she can actually respond to. "Did you not know what dad was like after Summer disappeared, or did you just not care?" Yang doesn't bother waiting for any sort of explanation or expression, "You just left him like that."

What goes unsaid is that Raven left her like that as well. It is an interesting point to me that Yang is focusing more on Raven's effects on her family rather than on herself. It fits with what I know of Yang, but also implies that she's not searching for Raven to answer questions relating to her, at least not any more.

Raven rallies as best as she can and takes a fortifying breath, "I'm sure this is very overwhelming. But I must admit you've proven yourself. So any questions you have I'll be happy to answer." That seems to be as much of an olive branch as the woman can extend, although her daughter simply blows an errant strand of hair out of her face, unimpressed.

"No, I got my answers already," Yang spouts to the clear disappointment of the other woman. I get the feeling that Yang also hasn't really considered what it means for her mom to have a strong enough bond to reach her with her semblance, or maybe that's willful ignorance on Yang's part. "Besides, I'm not going to let you off the hook that easily. You have more people to apologize to than just me."

"And what makes you think you can demand that from me," Raven spits back with a scowl.

"Because we're family."

"Family," Raven scoffs, "They only come around when they need something."

"Like you're doing right now," Yang shoots back bringing her mother's argument to a close. Raven tsks, but once again can't bring herself to admit that she just wants to see her daughter and letting Yang win this argument is the lesser of two evils in her mind. "Look, are you going to stop hiding away from us or do I have to insist?" Yang punctuates her statement by readying her bracers. Heavens above the two of them really are related.

"You'd lose that fight, girl," Raven states with a note of pride in her voice.

"Maybe, but that doesn't mean I'm not going to try." Her mother doesn't move in any direction, merely making a show of thinking over Yang's words while not reaching for her weapon. I guess she's had her fill of grandstanding for the day or just doesn't want to make that kind of scene with her daughter. Something in my gut tells me it's more of the former than the latter.

"Fine," Raven rings out imperiously. "I can tell that you aren't going to back down from this and you've earned the chance if nothing else." Yang nods with a self-satisfied smirk and takes a step back only to be cut off again, "But not today. I've already wasted enough time with you for one day," Raven appends before Yang can protest. "I'll stop by sometime next week and maybe we'll see if you're worth my time then."

That, of course, is not what Yang wants to hear and she starts to protest by charging at her mother only to stop when the woman draws her sword. Instinctively Yang backs up to clear the swipe. That gives Raven enough time to slash at the air, opening a portal, and make her escape.

Reading between the lines I think that's about as good of an outcome as can be expected from Raven's point of view. Naturally it's not the same for her daughter, but the woman now has an excuse to visit without seeming weak or vulnerable. I half-expect her to drag out whatever fight she and Yang are supposed to have for as long as possible. Either dismissively saying she isn't ready or worth her time, but still showing up in spite of everything. Of course that also depends on Yang playing along to a degree, which going by her behavior is far from guaranteed.

As much of a victory as that is for Raven, it leaves things very much unresolved for Yang. That, combined with how keyed up she is, the fact that she is ready for a fight, and Raven up and disappearing without letting Yang have a closing remark means the blonde is more than a little upset in the aftermath.

With myself as the next closest individual, naturally that means her emotions soon turn towards me. The fact that I am to some small degree responsible is really not doing me any favors. I don't know how much she suspects of my involvement or what's going through her head, but the blonde stalks towards me, aggression clear in her posture.

"Look, Yang, let's be reasonable, we can talk about this," I say, holding my hands out in front of me to make it clear I'm not looking for a fight. With the most serene smile possible Yang walks right past my proffered appendages, grabs onto my shoulder and my hip, and hip-throws me to the ground.

It's not a huge hit to my aura and it doesn't leave me too disoriented. I've definitely been in worse spots before, although given the way Yang plants her feet next to my head it's clear that she doesn't want me to try to get up. That makes things a little awkward; I-I'm not quite sure where it's safe for me to look at. All of my options are bad so I resolve to simply close my eyes.

"Okay first, ow. Second, you're paying for cleaning costs," I joke.

"Ochre," Yang grinds out, clearly not in the mood for jokes. "What the hell was that? Was she the whole reason I had to wait out here, alone, for how many minutes?" I could lie, but that seems like a terrible idea in this situation and her question is blunt enough that I can't really weasel my way out of this one.

"More or less," I offer unenthusiastically.

"And you didn't think to tell me beforehand?"

"I didn't know if things would work out like this, Raven's pretty stubborn and it was a near thing already." I don't see the reaction from my admission, but I do hear footsteps as she walks away from my head and calls out, 'get up.' I do so and finally open my eyes now that I can't be accused of any impropriety or have to stare at the sun.

Not that the sight that greets me is much better than I was expecting. Yang has started to bleed off her frustration by wearing a hole in the dirt. Walking back and forth and turning on a dime between two fixed points. Her face is thunderous, dealing with an excess of anger but not quite having an acceptable target to take it out on. I suppose there's only so much she's willing to blame the encounter on me for. No doubt she suspects I did so for her benefit and so can only take issue with me springing it on her instead of anything else.

"How did you even find her in the first place? Isn't she supposed to be in Mistral? What's she doing in Vale and how'd you get involved," she asks more to the air than in my direction.

I get the feeling she wants those answers, but isn't expecting to get them. I can't help but draw a correlation to how Qrow and Taiyang kept Raven a secret for so long that this seems to be somewhat expected on my part. I could clear that up, but the truth is going to catch on a lot of sticky details that will be a pain to work through.

It might be better to focus on other less charged topics. Of course there is still the big issue of Raven's behavior, which Yang obviously has a problem with, and I could break down why she's acting like that in a way that my friend can understand. Obviously it would be better paired with revealing some aspects of Raven and her abilities, but I don't have to do that.

Raven: she isn't really parsing how her mom is acting and what that means. It'll be a pain, but I can break that down for her. Maybe it won't do anything but I can at least try. (4)

Girls: The comment from earlier combined with the flirting from Maple has me thinking some thoughts. I could be completely off-base, but I think there's something here for me to dig into. (4)

Secrets: Revealing how I knew about Raven is going to require getting into the weeds of several different matters. I'll do my best to keep the conspiracy as circumspect as possible, but I can't guarantee it won't come up. (3)

Selflessness: Yang is focusing a lot on how Raven hurt her family instead of herself. I get the feeling she's trying to get past the pain of abandonment, though I'm not sure if it's entirely healthy. (0)

Appeasement: Instead of poking in Yang's business I can at least do my best to appear contrite. I have better options to settle her anger, but if I'm unwilling to divulge certain things perhaps a favor or two could cover for me. (0)

"Would you believe me if I said it was because of birdwatching," I joke without joking. Going by her glare she doesn't see the humor in it, but it might be really funny in a few minutes. To me at least. "Alright, fine. I'd say to sit down for this, but well," I wave my hand at the empty field.

"Ochre," Yang raises her voice at me and I simply roll my eyes. Not that it makes her mood any better but after dealing with her mother I'm not really feeling that charitable myself either.

"So, this isn't going to make a whole lot of sense at first, but you've got to trust me okay?" She nods her head at that readily; more than happy that I'm willing to give her answers.

That gives me an odd feeling that her mother may have not been entirely off the mark with her concerns, but it's only a feeling. Yang has challenged me on a few of my statements before, although not to a significant degree; maybe something I can look into later. Either way the time for it isn't now and if I delay things she'll only get angrier.

"So first off, apparently your mom has been coming into Vale pretty regularly."

"Why," she asks, her face scrunching up in confusion. At least she's aware of Raven's semblance so the how is easily answered. Unfortunately that doesn't make this next part any easier.

"To keep an eye on you."

"Ochre, no offense, but that doesn't make any sense. She abandoned me, remember," Yang gets out, choking up a little. "Besides, how could she keep an eye on me here at Beacon. I'd have noticed her before now."

"Like I said it's not going to make a whole lot of sense, but trust me she has." I can tell Yang isn't convinced and I've already gone this far so I might as well pop that particular secret wide open. "Now, I'm going to sound crazy, but the reason you haven't noticed her is that she can turn into a bird." I decide to pull up an actual bit of evidence as a distraction from how exactly I acquired this information.

Yang scoffs but looks at my scroll and the image of a certain bird on screen. Then she levels me an unimpressed glare, "I know what my mom's name is, but that's just a bird. You sure you have things right?"

"Yang, ravens don't have red eyes. Not a single one from anything I can find, but you know who does?" She still doesn't seem convinced, but she's at least considering my words. "I have a possible explanation," I lie, seeing as I already know the truth, "but that's not important. This has to be true and if you don't believe me Qrow can back me up on this one."

"Wait, are you telling me Qrow knew about this? Why didn't he tell me?"

"He didn't know about the whole your mom following you thing," I hastily explain, defusing that nascent anger before it can fully form. "As for the bird part, your reaction is probably the reason why." She opens her mouth and I quickly interject, "Yes, it's unbelievable which makes explaining it so difficult, but that's what the evidence points to. He doesn't have a better explanation for you than I do. Besides, look at the pictures; does that background look familiar?"

I cover my bit of obfuscation with more pictures, a clear sign that the bird in particular was around Beacon. It seems that along with my confidence on the subject makes Yang swallow thickly. It's probably not the greatest thing that I'm so willing to pass by these issues without properly explaining them. That might bite me later on, but it serves well enough in redirecting her emotions, and therefore attention, away from that particular subject and onto one a bit more personal.

"I-That can't be right. Why would she do that? And for how long? I thought she was running her tribe, where does she find the time to do this," Yang asks listlessly. Going by the final question I can surmise that she's more confused than seeking actual answers; and perhaps not wanting to accept the answer that she's been given. She's already had to revise her view of Raven once and having to do so again isn't a cheery prospect for her.

"I can't answer all of that, at least not fully. If I had to guess she's been doing so for years at this point if not longer." That's about as much prep as I can give her, "As for why, it's because she cares for you in her own way."

"She has a funny way of showing it," she bites out. Not that I disagree. She huffs, "So, what? She was always nearby for so long and still couldn't show her face to me. I had to wait until I 'proved' myself to her for her to show up. What did I even do to earn that?" Going by her tone she's just going over things she already knows and not seeking a real answer.

That doesn't stop me from providing one, "You found out where her tribe is."

"Huh," she mumbles, caught out of her spiral. "No I didn't."

"She doesn't need to know that," I shoot back with a wink. The gesture isn't well received, not in the way I hoped it would be. Instead of sharing a conspiratorial smile or a thankful look she actually looks upset that it wasn't her efforts that drew her mom out of hiding.

"Whatever," she bites out, disappointment coloring her words. "I just have to beat her up next time. No biggie." I know that Yang has to be aware that her chances aren't that great, probably even null if I'm honest, but the way she focuses on that makes me think she's missing the bigger picture.

"You know she doesn't actually want to fight you right?"

"She isn't giving me any other choice," Yang complains. I guess I should have expected that, but how to explain things in a way that makes sense to her?

"The fight is just an excuse," I say, deciding to go with the blunt approach. "In whatever fucked up view of the world she has she needs some excuse to be with you." I hesitate on the exact reason why before going on to explain that as well, "From what I can tell Raven is obsessed with strength, but I think that's more because she abhors weakness in all forms.

She can't just be with you without anything extra because that would imply that you matter to her, and let's be frank you're not as strong as her. However, that's just the surface layer; if it was only about keeping you safe or making sure no one can hurt you to get to her she wouldn't have the same excuse to stay at a distance. If I had to guess, she feels weak around you." Yang opens her mouth and I put my hands up to forestall her inevitable complaint.

"Let me explain. It's probably the same with your dad as well. She recognizes that she cares and she views that caring as a weakness. So, she does her best to sever that connection and pretend that she doesn't, but as we can see she can't ignore it entirely."

Going through it again makes me think that she acts the way she does because it's safe and comfortable. That she's too scared to put herself out there in any reasonable capacity but I just don't have enough to go off of to make that connection and I'm already pretty deep into speculation. No reason to give Yang what could be a completely wrong view of her mother when I think I've already provided an accurate enough version.

Either way I catch Yang rolling her eyes and decide to put the finishing touch on my analysis of Raven, "Yes, I know she covers all that up behind eleven layers of bullshit, but I'm certain that buried deeeeep within is a soft spot somewhere."

"So," Yang cuts in testily, "are you taking her side in all this? That I should just put up with it and be happy she's finally decided to do something?" Frustration laces her words in such heaviness that I think Marina could pick up on it without her semblance. Fortunately enough I have an answer that shouldn't raise any more hackles.

"Heavens no. I'm not trying to defend her, that woman is the single most infuriating bitch I've ever had to deal with. Play along, don't, trash her in a fight; do whatever you want. I just don't want you to make a mistake because you missed the obvious."

She snorts, "Right, you of all people are lecturing me on missing the obvious." Her words are combative, but her tone loses its previous edge. Maybe I'd let that comment slide in normal circumstances, but it's a neat departure from our previous topic and I finally have something to hold over her.

"I don't think you have any ground to stand on any more," I let a teasing smile fill my features, although Yang only looks on with confusion instead of apprehension or embarrassment.

"Please, are you really trying to claim that you were aware at any point in time? Sorry, no sell there buddy. Weiss is one thing, but with both parts of Checkmate; I'm not going to listen to this nonsense."

Checkmate? I mean it isn't hard to figure out who she's talking about considering the context and colors involved, but the way she says it implies there's something more there. I'll have to ask my girlfriends about it, although in either case I think it's taken up a completely different context in Yang's mind with how I'm dating both girls.

"Not what I was referring to," I state, not letting any of my confusion or ignorance show. "I just find it funny that you don't know what I'm talking about." That draws Yang out of her previous disposition and deep into thoughts. Evidently trying to parse through all the interactions I was around for and maybe a few that I weren't, ultimately shaking her head. However, she's unwilling to admit defeat, or possibly she thinks I'm bullshitting her so I provide a name, "Maple."

"What about her," she asks in confusion and then thinks things over once again. I can tell when she works through her memories when her confusion only deepens. Like she honestly isn't seeing what I could be getting at.

"Yang," I say with not entirely affected exhaustion. "If any guy was calling you 'hot stuff' and asking to give you 'private lessons' what do you think his intentions are?" There is a delightful moment of realization that graces her features when she replays the conversation in her head and realizes, yes that did happen, and even more so when she goes over it even further and discovers more examples that even I am not aware of.

"I- okay, maaayyybe I missed that. But can you blame me? I mean she's a lovely lady, don't get me wrong, she's just, uh, not really my type if you catch my drift," she rattles off rapidly.

Maybe I'd be willing to believe her if she wasn't so unaware of the desire in the first place even when I tried to point it out beforehand. Plus, I know from experience that Yang is kind of a teasing flirt at the best of times. Now, I could be barking up the wrong tree, but the fact she only does that with guys while remaining oblivious with girls has a certain hypothesis afoot. Granted my sample pool is distressingly low, but I'm not trying to convince her just offer her the possibility and let her figure it out on her own.

"You burned through a few boyfriends before Beacon," I state out of the blue.

"Yeah, but I don't see what that has to do with anything."

"Nor am I trying to imply anything directly, I just find it interesting you can pick up on signals from one sex and not the other. That and those relationships may have burnt out for a reason. I dunno if I got the right of it, I don't know your life that well, just something to think on I suppose."

She looks like she wants to deny my accusation, but by not holding a firm position I've given her nothing to attack. She can get upset at me for bringing it up in the first place, which is rather petty in both of our minds, or she can actually reason through my words and come up with why I'm wrong. Maybe that will change her mind on its own, but I'm also not too concerned with convincing her which way she swings; not really any of my business, just another issue I can help a friend resolve.

It, however, does a wonderful job of coloring the end of our conversation with an awkward air. I'd be fine with talking more on a variety of subjects, but the ever present possibility that I could loop it back to what I just announced has Yang wary. Enough so that she doesn't have much else to say and merely makes her excuses and leaves shortly after. I get the feeling that she had more than a few questions that she simply couldn't bring up with the pace and subject matter I put forth. I might have to pay for that later, but I'll deal with it when it comes up.
 
S2 Week 9 (Part 3)
The following day Yang refuses to meet my eyes all throughout class. She tries to during grimm studies after looking at Amber, but a waggle of the eyebrows has her blushing and abandoning the course. Blake makes sure to let me know she enjoys the humor of the situation with a choked back laugh and a few notes throughout class. I don't pay enough attention to Yang from there on out to notice if her eyes wander more to the feminine persuasion, but I'm also not sure if I care to check in on things that deeply. It's clear that she's at least aware of the possibility now and that's all I really hoped to achieve.

Before too long class is over and I head down to the station. True to form, the task force meeting goes underway, but with a large portion of the significant issues gone our focus is more on how to return to policing in the districts we've been assigned. This mainly involves me giving out orders to the Union as well as working out exact terms and schedules with the other members. No real big decision has to be made as the path forward is relatively clear and we're all on the same side here. Without the Union's integration with the police there may be more issues to address, but solving problems before they become one is a wonderful way of doing business.

Either way it's mostly bureaucracy at this point without even a need to hold a vote and after far too long we're dismissed. Much to the disappointment of Al. Even more so when I hang back in the meeting room and share a glance with Cobalt. That gets the scaled man to stay while my feathery superior throws a theatrical tantrum for a few minutes until it becomes clear that I'm not dealing with him now. I'm sure he'll have some pointed comments in store when I'm with him after this chat but that's sort of our dynamic now.

As soon as the door closes and leaves the two of us alone Cobalt pipes up, "I wasn't expecting you to get stuck with babysitting duty." He pauses for a moment before adding on, "Lieutenant."

Yes Cobalt, I know that's my rank. Don't need to rub my nose in it. Might as well be paper for all I care, not like it gives me any more latitude in the VPD and only draws further scrutiny towards my position in it with how rapid my rise was. The pay bump doesn't hurt, but I didn't exactly join the VPD to make Lien. I just have to hope Al's tips are worth it in the end.

"I kind of asked for it," I reply with an air of defeat. More directed at my prior thoughts than his words.

"Ah, then I don't need to offer my condolences." I fix him with a sharp look. I don't particularly enjoy that understated brand of humor, much less when it's directed my way. "On a more serious note I heard from a certain someone that a summons to meet the council will come your way rather soon." Of course Cobalt picks up on a reason why I wanted to meet with him.

I haven't exactly heard from the council since the charity, nor have I tried to reach out to them. Figuring it'd be best to wait for an opportune moment like this since things seemed amicable. I can't be too surprised that they still want to meet with me and the delay hasn't been too long. Naturally I could refuse to show up, unless it's an altogether different kind of summons from the one I'm expecting. I would think they'd pull on my VPD connections otherwise and considering I haven't heard from Frost, Al, or Flint about it I can surmise they're going with a softer hand first and foremost.

"Guess I'm going to have to deal with politics sooner rather than later," I grouse, just looking to complain.

Cobalt makes a noise of agreement, "Not that you didn't try your damndest." Not quite the commiseration I was expecting but I'll take what I can get. It at least tells me that a man like Cobalt could pick up on my position about my citizenship. That isn't saying a whole lot, but I'm not narcissistic enough to think he's been keeping that close of an eye on me so that part of my message must have some legs. Either way I have the man alone for a chat and I might as well make the most of my time before I'm dragged back to work.

Future: Cobalt has largely been supportive of my efforts. I could return the favor by asking about his plans and I'm sure he has some curiosity about mine that I could solve. (4)

Citizenship: My position spread more or less how I wanted it to, however, that doesn't mean that I can't get the perspective of a nominal layman. (3)

Responsibilities: With the downscaling of the task force and our subsequent promotions our nominal responsibilities have been shifted about quite a bit. I could ask him about his thoughts and maybe trade some complaints about our new situation. (2)

Irons: The jovial councilor caught me more than a little off-guard in our first in person meeting. His cousin works for the man so maybe he can give me some insight. (1)

"While we're on the topic of politics," I start with an edge in my voice. For good measure I also fix him with a serious look like I'm about to absolutely take him to task. Questionably I may have the authority to do so; I'm the co-leader of the task force even if we're the same rank. Although the implication is definitely more about his cousin and what info he can give me. Cobalt doesn't crack immediately but I let him sweat a bit before undercutting the tension, "I'm sure it came as a surprise that I wasn't interested in any of that nonsense."

He lets out a breath that I don't think he knew he was holding and I shoot him a crooked smile just to let him know I picked up on it. Not so funny when someone else presses you, now is it? Light-hearted ribbing aside, he puts up a hand as if to make peace and we both move on from the gentle prodding.

"Seriously," I add on, "I kinda want to know what it was like to hear that news."

"Aside from surprising," he fires back with an undercurrent of skepticism in his tone. Of course he sees through what my actual question is and I give a nod as confirmation. "Well, I don't see the big deal about it myself. Really shitty that your homeland isn't recognized as valid citizenship, but that doesn't really affect you does it?" That's missing the point in a way I wasn't quite expecting.

"I suppose. As long as I have my Huntsman license I'm in the clear for most things legally speaking and I could get Valean citizenship rather easily, but that's not the point."

"You're trying to better your home," he says in a way that makes it seem like an accusation. Not a hostile one, more as if he's searching to see if he's correct.

"Yes; I haven't exactly hid my intentions about that," I lie boldly. I might not have for this semester, but I recall how cagey I was with revealing that to Blake and Weiss back in the first.

"And neither have you just come outright and said it. With everything you put out there nothing else really makes sense, but you haven't exactly been forthright with it either." I grumble a bit just wanting him to get on with it. "That's enough pulling your leg, however." Cobalt leans back in his chair, just now getting his thoughts in order on the subject.

"I don't think most people care about this beyond the issue itself," he starts without fanfare. "What I mean by that is that people, at least those in favor, seem to just care that Menagerian citizenship isn't respected without really thinking about anything deeper than that. I can't blame them, I'm not one to stick my head in politics either, but from what my cousin has told me any issues raised pertain to the injustice of that and not anything deeper.

Now I don't know much about the state of your home and I think most people don't either and that's probably a big reason why. Without much noise or attention drawn to it, most just don't care. You waved one injustice in front of their face and so people are calling to have Menagerie recognized as a Kingdom in that sense, but I don't think that's quite what you were going for. There isn't any real support beyond merely recognizing the place."

He has a point, but that's more or less what I was desiring in the first place. I knew trying to build up broad support to raise Menagerie up was going to be an unpalatable prospect for most and sought to weaponize what advantages I could for small gains. Assuming I can push through on those smaller issues it would be easier to tackle the more complicated ones. I've already done my best to get my home connected to the rest of the world. Still, his perspective isn't entirely without insights.

It tells me that if I want people to focus on Menagerie in anything more than the abstract I have to give them a reason to care. Technically it doesn't have to be me, but realistically there aren't many other options until we connect to the CCTS. If I want to drum up support before then it would be reliant on me reaching out to the public. Of course with the people I know and the council reaching out to me it may not be a necessary part of my plans.

However, there is a certain value in fomenting civil discontent to push through my political aims. No politician likes an unhappy voting base and much less so when said dissatisfaction can draw the grimm and thus further scrutiny on their actions. That might require me to act purposely recalcitrant and reluctant with the council which can easily backfire, but it is an option. That's a somewhat surprising amount of insight from such a simple question though I don't dwell on it.

"I see," I state more to acknowledge I've absorbed what he said than any remark on his commentary. I've already pulled what I want from it after all. "Well, you more or less know about my plans for the future; consider me curious about what you have planned." If he's insulted at the polite dismissal of what he's said he doesn't show it. Merely shrugging his shoulders and carrying on, more than happy to leave political talks behind us.

"Professionally I suppose I'm fine putting around in this position for a few years. Probably go for Captain at some point, and maybe Major after that but any more and I think I'm sticking my head in waters I don't want to swim in." Given his reluctance to engage with politics I can see where he's coming from.

He'd already have to deal with a good amount in those positions; more politicking amongst the budget, various districts, and the men under him, but going up any further is going to involve a not small amount of competition and favor trading. There are only so many high up positions spread out across the force so the selection pressures don't always trend towards who's the most competent for the job.

"And beyond professionally," I ask. We haven't talked much about his personal life, but it's an able avenue for him to pursue if he so chooses.

"Wellll," he draws out as if weighing up what exactly he wants to tell me. "I have been thinking about joining that group of yours." I don't know why, but that's not what I was expecting.

"Can I ask why?" Fortunately my improper phrasing of the question isn't picked on too harshly. In my defense I asked the first thing I could so as to not show off my surprise too much.

"I've been more or less inclined in that direction for a while. The VPD is a force for good, don't get me wrong, but I'm more the type to work with the people than over them. Your group might not be perfect, but you guys do that more or less. Maybe if you weren't open about your recruitment or didn't get the brass to sign off on this integration stuff I'd be more hesitant. Since that isn't an issue, I think I can help out from time to time."

"I hope you realize how much of a headache this is going to cause," I grouse while rubbing at my temples. "I'm sure the brass will be more than willing to jump down your throat for this."

"They're welcome to try," he brashly declares, "Unless I'm proselytizing during working hours they have no right to demand my beliefs conform to their standards." He neatly sidesteps the more pertinent issue of a conflict of interest, though I'm uncertain if they can raise that as a valid issue at this point.

Either way I play along, "Sheesh, and people call you by the book."

"I'd tell them to look past the first few pages then; nothing's ever that simple." He pauses, "Plus I get another title to poke you with."

"Please tell me that's not the only reason you're joining."

"'Course not. I've already given you my reasoning. As long as you help people out and don't commit any crimes I don't see a reason why I should hold off. I might not be able to contribute much, but every bit helps." I grumble a bit, moreso for the inevitable complaints we'll both get from the brass than not wanting him to join. It's probably far less help than the headache is worth, although I can't exactly tell him what to do.

"Anything else," I ask instead of sticking with those thoughts. Cobalt thinks it over for a bit, going through what we've talked about and deciding if there's anything else to divulge. With our topics thus far the obvious choice would be about his personal life.

"No, I think that's as much as I'm willing to share," he states, shutting down that avenue. Fair enough, some people like keeping their work and personal lives separate and I don't think he has anything to hide. Arguably he's already told me plenty of his more personal plans, just not ones that would relate to what most people consider their personal lives. Either way I see no reason to press him and I've spent enough time faffing about that I half-expect Al to burst in demanding that I help him out.

The man might even approach threatening if he could back his bluster up with any level of energy. As is his greatest threat he can level against someone is an eerie silence. Not that any of the rookies at the station have picked up on that habit of his.I'm sure the more perceptive members will be able to correlate those events with receiving particularly nasty cases and assignments. Petty, yes, though I don't think Al cares too much and as long as he doesn't take things too far I'm sure it will be overlooked.



Since I'm already in Vale, and work doesn't provide any issues, I have no problem messaging Blake to prepare herself for a date. I have to stop by at the Clovers' apartment for a quick change into some more appropriate nightwear. I spend perhaps more time than is reasonable questioning on how I should present myself before coming to a decision. I'm not going to intentionally treat her or Weiss any differently and that makes most of my decisions for me.

I eschew my traditional long-sleeves and rummage to piece together an outfit for the night. The problem comes from the fact that most of my wardrobe is built up with layers. The accessory shopping with Weiss helps fill that out. Although during that time I focused more on colors that would make her and Blake happy.

Not necessarily a problem, but I'm not quite comfortable shifting my outfits over to their colors just yet. That's a little too strong of a statement to make I feel; even though I don't think either of my girlfriends would have a problem with it. Maybe it's the fact that at this point it's a coinflip on if I'm going sleeveless or not, which causes enough complicated feelings I have to quash down on, that I'm reluctant to make any further changes.

Still, that leaves me with an outfit to construct and I have to put together what I have. Hats are a no go which leave my ears far too bare for my liking. I have to suck it up as far as displaying them is concerned, but if I'm going to do that I'd like them to pop. Maybe I can style my hair a bit differently?

Thoughts on any piercings go right out the window with how much Weiss likes to rub my ears. They're sensitive enough already and I don't want to deal with that pain. Man, I just don't have any good options for that otherwise, at least non-tacky ones. Oh well, not like I was going to solve it tonight anyway.

Either way I decide on a thin muted orange jacket with rolled up sleeves, the middle only half-buttoned to show off the soft dark green shirt underneath. That's already breaking up the otherwise solid color block but I go a step further with faintly blue sash over my midsection and a second one underneath that of a dark almost desaturated purple. It sticks out enough to be easily visible and is a hard sell for me. But, I bite the bullet and go through with it; it brings a nice color grading to my torso, going from vibrant to relatively dull. I cap it off with two gemstone necklaces, no points for guessing the colors, but keep them under my shirt for now. They'll be a nice way to draw the eye in the future, but I need to have some semblance of subtlety.

The rest of my outfit isn't much to write home about, a pair of knee length brown shorts, desaturated to the point of almost being gray. A green armband around my right bicep with my emblem in orange; technically an inversion of the colors involved, but sue me, I inherited the design from dear old dad. On a finger on each hand are two familiar rings and on my left wrist a blue watch with a black band. No scarf this time, my torso is already busy enough with color as it is and I can tough out the Valean chill.

Blake eventually makes her way into the apartment, I suppose I spent far longer thinking about fashion than I think I should have. Not that she seems too displeased with the results. Her outfit meanwhile is much like the one she went to the museum with. There are a few differences, her shirt is a bit shorter at the bottom revealing her midriff once again and there's a necklace hanging from her neck now. She doesn't go bold and wear any of my colors, but I don't miss that the decoration at the end of her necklace is a stylized oak tree.

From that perspective I'm the one being more loud about our relationship, but I'm not about to go hiding her away like some dirty little secret. Whatever trouble that causes I'll just have to deal with them and I know Weiss can agree with that sentiment as well. She hated how I'd hide away my features for similar reasoning. It's not exactly one to one, but I can't imagine that Weiss would caution to do something she'd personally abhor just because it's more convenient for the two of us. Either way, considering the venue this secret is going to get out one way or another and I might as well present this as a bold declaration than anything else.

The trip over there isn't filled with much excitement or conversation really. There is some small talk, mainly at Yang's expense; nothing too serious. We also don't walk hand in hand or arm in arm. While Weiss would much prefer that, Blake seems more skittish to actually engage in that behavior. I don't know if there's a mental block there or if it's just because our relationship is still relatively young and this is our first big outing. I also can't discount that she doesn't seem as touch-starved as Weiss normally is so she might just not have the same desire for contact.

Fortunately I don't need to psychoanalyze my girlfriend too much as she lights up when our destination is finally in view. Then with a challenging look she sprints off to the doors. I indulge her and follow suit.

Thankfully this is one of the businesses associated with the Union and I already informed them that some shenanigans were to be expected. I don't think this is what they had in mind, but it serves well enough. We also get to skip the line for the club, already being on the V.I.P. list. Only a minor abuse of our respective positions. I could have chosen an unaligned club, but I don't want to deal with either of us getting shit for our features and this way our spending can at least benefit the organization.

Soon enough we find our way to the dance floor and pretty quickly Blake gets into the swing of things and even starts drawing me into her rhythm. I can't say I've been much for clubbing before though it's evident that she's enjoying herself. It's an odd departure from her normal enjoyment of more quiet activities. If I had to guess she likes the more active and anonymous components to it. Here she can just be a part of the crowd and enjoy herself without any extra worries. In that way she's similar to Weiss, but the more active component differs harshly. I suppose it's a nice study in contrast.

Regardless, I put my other girlfriend out of my mind for now and just enjoy myself with the one with adorable cat ears. By the end of our first dance session I'm more than a little glad that I decided to shed what layers I did. Sure the cold bites a little more but that sure as hell beats the usual exhaustion this would incur. We then make our way to an out of the way booth. Far enough away that the music can't drown out our conversation, but close enough to still pick up on the overall mood and vibes of the club.

Of course we also get some drinks, Blake orders a cocktail while I get some water. She gets a contrite expression when my order follows her. I suppose I am the cop here, but I'm not going to bust her over this. Despite that as soon as her drink arrives she turns it away and asks for water as well.

It isn't hard to come to the conclusion that she's doing so on my behalf. I almost want to tell her she doesn't have to. Then again I gave up going for drinks because of Weiss and her doing so for me is touching in a way while also reducing friction between them.

"You don't have to do that," I say, ignoring my previous thoughts.

"I know," she replies and flashes me a shy smile. Well shit, I can't really gainsay her on that now can I? Obviously I'm worrying too much, and isn't that a thought to have? I can just let myself relax a little and enjoy the flow for now. Although there are a few things I'd like to talk with her about.

Relationship: I can't imagine this is the kind of thing she was hoping for from the onset, but I could at least get her thoughts on how things turned out. Maybe some thoughts of the future. (3)

Relaxation: Ostensibly the purpose of this date, but I could afford to turn some more of my attention to spoiling a certain little kitten. (3)

Conspiracy: It might be a little early to spring this on her, but she deserves to know what she's getting into before too long. (3)

Dependence: Given her previous relationship with Adam and her starting one with me there is a certain pattern emerging. Might be best to deal with it before too long. (1)

Clubbing: I can't say this is what I was expecting her to be into when I first met her. Good to see I'm on the mark, but I could ask why she's into it and maybe dig up some of her other hobbies. (0)

QM note: Was originally a top 2, but the tie and subject matter was easy enough to deal with.

"Hey Blake," I announce suddenly, "want to see a magic trick?" She gives me a brief questioning look before rolling her eyes. I haven't exactly acted this way around her but she's willing to go along with it. Like any good magician I apply a healthy dose of misdirection, lifting my arms up and rolling up an invisible pair of sleeves. I don't quite catch Blake's reaction, whether she thinks that I'm showing off my sacrifice for her or if I actually have something planned. All the while I scoot around the semi-circular booth until our hips touch and draw her into my semblance that way.

Of course, as distracted as she is she doesn't notice a distinct cut in the chatter. That's partially covered up by the still playing music; only a slight warble in the notes evidence of the distortion from the internal components. It's annoying enough to my ears that with a dramatic flair I cut air with my hand while with my semblance warping the various speakers to such a degree that their output cuts out with a keening whine. Much too loud to my sensibilities and Blake's if her reaching for her cat ears is any indication. Just as naturally she gains a suspicious and guarded look. She almost steps out of the booth to check out what's going on until I grab her hand and flash her a smile.

She rolls her eyes, "You could have just said you wanted to use your semblance."

"What? And miss this? I think not," I play off with a smug scoff. Her lips turn downward in a slight frown and a deliberate narrowing of the eyes. The only sign that she isn't actually upset is that she hasn't withdrawn her hand from my grasp.

"I guess it was a good trick," my girlfriend concedes with feigned reluctance. "I wouldn't call it magic though." That's one hell of an opening I could leap in on, but I kind of want to enjoy our time together before dumping all of that nonsense on her

"Are you saying you didn't enjoy it?" She winces slightly from the reminder, the noise was not any kinder on her ears than mine; still, she shakes her head.

"No, but I am wondering what you wanted to do with me now that we're all a-lone," she punctuates her sultry comment with a light poke at my chest before sucking in her bottom lip and wiggling her hips. She's definitely laying it on thick with the flirting for one reason or another. I think if I pressed her she'd fold but I'm not exactly about to test that out beyond some harmless fun, for now at least. Either way I can't back down and as much fun as I would have seeing where her exact breaking point is it's not the direction I want this evening to head towards.

"Oh, what happened to the cute shy Blake? The one I'd have to drag any words out of. Don't tell me that she's been replaced by a sexy seductive and hitherto unknown twin sister?" Blake snorts at my words which brings me up short for a moment. I deliberately chose something so outlandish for effect, yes, but her immediate reaction makes me think I made an unintentional reference to something she's read. I know she's read some trashy smut, but please have some standards in the future.

Regardless, my oblique compliments draw a blush to her cheeks as she stutters out, "W-well I met a strong handsome man who brings out my wild side. I mean he's bold enough to challenge the whole world and I'm not about to let him do that on his own. So what if I have to be a bit braver on occasion."

Sheesh, she doesn't have to say such things so earnestly. Because of that I'm somewhat tongue-tied for a bit, for some reason. Thus I try going with something a bit more genuine to throw her off her game, "You're fine the way you are."

"Yet I don't see you complaining," she bites back playfully and scoots closer to me as well as bringing her face closer to mine. She stares me in the eyes, both to play up our little game and as an implicit challenge.

"I went out on a leg for a Blake I knew and liked, she doesn't need to change to be anything more of what I want. I already decided I want to try things out; I don't want you to change for my benefit." She lets out a low satisfied hum, shifting ever closer, no doubt with something in mind.

"And what if I want to change myself? Become someone better than I am." Her words are heavy, but her tone implies she doesn't really care for the exact content of my answer. As long as it's even slightly reassuring I think she'll go through with whatever she has planned.

Still, that's no reason not to take it seriously and speak from the heart. "In that case, I'd say that there's no way you'd change anything that I like about you. You're pretty caring under that disaffected attitude, determined enough to chase after what you want and do the right thing, and I'd be remiss if I didn't say your enthusiasm is excessively cute," I tease.

I don't get a chance to react as Blake throws her arms around my neck and darts in with her head. Her nose brushes against mine and I expect for something to grace my lips. It doesn't come, only a slight tingle from her breath telling me that it was a near thing. Likely stopping herself at the last second for one reason or another. I don't know exactly why she would hesitate, but it's at least indicative that she isn't losing herself completely in this relationship.

That may be up for debate, as she presses her forehead against mine with a slight increase in pressure until I feel something tickle the front of my upper ears. With as sensitive as they are I can't quite feel what's disturbed them, but it happens again and then again and again with increasing rapidity. It feels, well, not bad, just not something I'm into either.

However, I can narrow in on the exact culprit. With her arms still around my neck there is only one real suspect. Which, I mean it's impressive that she has that much dexterity with her cat-ears. I wonder if that's all natural or if she's spent quite some time practicing?

A slight hitch in her breathing tells me I said some part of that aloud. Not that it really matters. The way she shuffles a bit in my reflexive grip makes me think that she's put some effort in pulling this trick off. Although I can' discount that there are some good genes involved as I'm not nearly so articulate with my appendages.

Still, as intimate of a gesture as it is, I really don't want to deal with it. Unfortunately my girlfriend ignores my implicit request from when I let go of her. Instead she pulls herself even further towards me. I don't want to escalate to pushing her off directly so I raise my hands, almost in warning, running through her hair until I reach the base of her ears. She still doesn't stop so I still them with my hands, pinching lightly at the base. I can safely say I don't expect the throaty moan that escapes her throat.

"Stop that," I say on reflex. I know she's playing this up and I almost can't believe that she'd be bold enough to not only lay this trap but go through with it. Of course my demand is then rebuked by her making a purring sound. Heavens above Blake have some decency, please. My sanity begs of you.

Unfortunately in the little game we're playing, saying anything along those lines would be admitting defeat and I'm not about to let her have that win. If she wants to be so bratty I might as well indulge her. What follows is more fondling and rough handling of her ears while she tries to play it up like it's some sort of sensual experience on her end.

A part of me really hopes that isn't the case and she does end up capitulating after a few more moments. She brings up a hand to rub at her ears, the only sign of discomfort she's willing to show, all the while shooting me a wry grin. Why do I think that's going to spell trouble for me in the future?

"Happy now," I say sullenly, just looking to get past whatever the hell that was.

"Very," she purrs and then giggles, either at the situation or her bit of a joke at the end there. Then she straightens out in the seat so we're no longer facing each other, grabs my arm between her two, and nuzzles against my arm. "More seriously I'm happier now than I've been in a long time," she says, her tone full of sincerity.

Damn, I can't really make fun of her for that. It's as good of a close to our shenanigans as any. That doesn't mean I can't try, though. "Glad I could be of service," I reply with a hint of sarcasm. Of course she sees through it and just wraps her arms around mine even tighter before relaxing. "I can't imagine this is what you had in mind when you started everything."

It's not my best work, but it's an open ended attempt at getting her thoughts on our relationship. It's also deliberately vague on the timeframe so as to not draw too much attention to the museum fiasco, though I doubt it won't be somewhere in her mind.

"It isn't, but that's not bad." I make an inquisitive noise which is enough of a signal to her that I'd appreciate something deeper. I don't see it but I get the sense she's rolling her eyes at me. "You should know that I wasn't planning on getting between you and Weiss."

"I know," I bite back with a bit of heat in my voice. Entirely affected, but a good enough signaler that I'm not going to allow her to wallow in that pity pit. "Guess I'm just curious about what your ideal plan looked like." She makes a sharp noise to indicate she hears me but otherwise remains silent for a long minute. Likely weighing up if she wants to admit her plans or perhaps thinking of them for the first time.

"I guess," she starts weakly, "after putting everything behind me I sort of wanted to play the field a bit. There are some people interested in me and some who've caught my eye. I don't know if anything would have come from it, but after so long I wanted to give it a try." I get the feeling there's more she isn't saying. However, I'm not here to interrogate her on the what could have beens of her position.

"That's almost the opposite of what happened," I offer instead. My tone indicating it's more of a question than a statement.

"Ah, I, yes. I may have thought about this kind of relationship more than once. Maybe read about it a few times. Just didn't think I'd be on this end, not that I'm complaining." At my lack of a rebuke she grows bolder, but the subject matter simultaneously embarrasses her leading to an interesting result.

"Greedy," I shoot back playfully. She still bristles at it, though I think it's mostly for show. Not like the same can't be applied to me at this point. "What made you change your mind?" She hasn't asked for any sort of latitude in that department so either she's waiting to bring it up, in which case my question can be interpreted as a warning, or she put those ideas to bed when the reality of the situation crashed into her.

"I couldn't do that. To either of you. She tries not to show it, but I know how much this impacted Weiss. I can't go asking for anything more than what I have after that." She shrinks in on herself after finishing that. It's an odd enough reaction that I have a hard time reading into it. It's not like she's disappointed so I think she's more concerned about the fact that Weiss was affected at all rather than losing an opportunity. I suppose in that sense I should be thankful as I'm not sure where my thoughts would fall; at least I can put it out of my mind as an issue.

Blake takes my silence as heavy thoughts instead of the dismissal of them, however. "Ochre. I'm fine you dork. I'm not going to throw this away over something so minor." I bristle at her dork comment but otherwise allow myself to relax in an overly-dramatic fashion. That draws a short laugh from the girl and I almost want to press her on that comment. I'm not sure where people are getting that impression from, but I can allow her that bit of humor.

"Fine," I grind out in an affectatious manner, "I can accept that you're happy, but is this what you want? For the future I mean." It's a bit of a heavy question to ask so early on in our relationship, though I suppose it can't hurt to get the idea in her head. If this is only a minor fling on her part it would certainly be good to know at this point before any other.

Blake is silent for a moment before saying, "I don't want to think about that right now. I'm happy with and want to enjoy the now instead of worrying about anything else. Ask me again in a couple months," she finishes playfully.

I'm not sure what exactly I expected, but I can at least surmise that she's willing to stick with this in the relative medium-term. It's also likely a subject that would take us a lot more time than either of us are willing to spare at the moment to effectively go through and I can't deny that more time figuring out the shape of our relationship would be more than a little helpful.

It's a light enough atmosphere that I really don't want to bring the mood down. I'll have to at some point, I've already resolved that I'll tell her about what I've been up to and the danger I'm putting myself in. Some might say that's already a given due to my career path as a Huntsman. That's woefully underselling the threat in my mind and she does deserve to know what she's getting into. To that end I let her know that I have something to tell her, but leave the matter for when we leave the club.

Until then we go out for another two rounds of dancing, each followed by a cool down session that doesn't really let either of us wind down. She isn't as physically bold as she was the first time, but she more than makes up for it with a shower of compliments and sweet nothings. Not to be outdone by her paltry efforts I, of course, rejoin and the two of us keep escalating until she's red in the face and panting; too worked up to speak any language known to man. The inside of the club gets me hot enough that I can't fault her too much either and it seems like we cool down more on the dance floor than back at our booth.

The slight oddity in temperature aside, we do eventually make our way outside of the club. This time with a certain girl practically hanging off me. It would be more affectionate if she wasn't shifting her weight so heavily on me, all but forcing me to carry and drag her along to our mutual destination. We could have left earlier to catch a ship back to Beacon, but the Clovers' apartment is kind of a home away from home for the both of us.

I keep putting off delving into the heavy subject until we make our way inside and start to settle in for the night. I already have our sleeping arrangements in mind, but dragging her off to the couch for another round in my semblance is easy enough to accomplish even with that hurdle. Mindful of the intimacy implied I hold out an arm and steady Blake before she can get any ideas of what we could get up to. That's enough to remind her of my earlier promise and the moment turns serious.

From there it's the messy explanation of the conspiracy, how I found it, and who's involved. I gloss over some segments like what exactly Salem is, only provide a broad overview of the maidens; the relics; and magic, and sort of skip over Cinder for the time being. Throughout this I offer her my scroll which denotes much of the proof I've found with some helpful bits from Weiss and Oz on this matter. Working through the initial disbelief is a lot easier when there is someone else's words to back up my own even if there is a lack of hard evidence I can show her right now. Well, there are bits I could show her, but they come with their own caveats.

Thankfully, with my semblance involved she has all the time in the world to page through the documents and evidence while also asking questions of her own. That does wonders for her reaction, and it's not as immediately worried as Weiss' was. The worry is still there, but halfway through it gets buried under a different emotion. One that has me worried more than anything.

"I want in," she says suddenly after looking through yet another document on my scroll.

"You're already in," I shoot back in a pithy manner, much to her lack of amusement.

"That's not what I meant and you know it. You've been doing this alone and I'm not going to let that continue."

"I'm not alone I'm working with-"

"Ochre," she cuts in, her tone full of warning. Which, honestly, I should have expected given the seriousness she's giving the matter.

"Fine," I sigh, "I don't want either of you caught up in this." My honest plea does little to affect her dissatisfaction. There is a certain release of tension from what I can tell, but she's not letting me off the hook that easily. "It's just that there will be certain situations that are pretty messy and I don't want to drag you into that. Far too likely for us to get our hands dirty."

"All the more reason for me to be there with you," she counters, ignoring my warning. I don't think she has the stomach for this kind of work given she left Adam because of his behavior culminating in the train heist. "I'm not going to let that happen again," she adds after a solemn moment. Yeah, that's the issue isn't it?

"It might be a little late for that," I admit. At her quizzical look I go into detail about Cinder, her death, and my involvement. I sort of expect her to give me some sort of look of wariness or disgust. It never comes to pass, her expression only falling into sympathy and worry. I suppose I should clear up the confusion behind that before it festers. "I didn't really feel anything when she died."

"Don't lie to me," Blake demands, despite my truthful admission. I'm not sure how to explain her misconception to her or how it follows pretty closely to Adam's apathy. Sure the situations were different, but the underlying lack of care has to be the same right? "You could have said that outright if that's really how you felt. Not after all this." She waves her hand about the empty apartment like it will somehow explain things in her favor.

"I'm not lying," at her disbelieving look I continue, "I'll admit I was more bothered by my lack of reaction than anything else. It just doesn't feel right."

Blake pulls me into a hug. She's not that big into close contact, though I might be wearing on her in that aspect. However, that implies that she feels like it's a big enough deal that I might need the comfort. I don't, not really. Talking this over with Weiss and Qrow my feelings are more or less settled. It's not like I can change my reaction, just deal with it.

"That," she starts, unaware of the unnecessity of it, "is just proof that it does matter to you. And like I said, I'm not going to let you do that alone." She pauses for a moment, "It might be necessary from time to time, but that doesn't make you a monster. Even if it would, I'll make sure that doesn't happen." I get the feeling that she's projecting her issues more than a little.

I try to take the words in the sentiment that they're given. Either way they imply that she's been moving away from her previously pacifistic stance. I'm probably to blame for that, not that I'm going to feel bad for that particular shift. However, it is infuriating not knowing if she's naturally drifted to that disposition or only feels that way because we started dating. I want to believe it's the former, but the latter is too much of a possibility to discard. Whatever, I can deal with it later.

I reluctantly accept her help. If it's anything like when I brought her onto my White Fang investigation she might just be happy enough being kept in the loop and entrusting things to me. Something in my gut says I'm overly-hopeful in that aspect, but I can only deal with one thing at a time.

Soon enough I pull us out of my mirror world and properly settle down for the night. I try giving Blake the couch while I sleep on the floor. However, that turns out to be ill-planned. Instead of taking the relative softness of the cushions, Blake soon descends from the furniture to join me on the ground. She doesn't sleep on top of me like Weiss did during our sleep over, but she isn't willing to leave me alone after the moments we shared tonight.

Eventually she nuzzles against my arm, a fair amount of distance kept between our two bodies otherwise. She keeps in that constant contact and shuffles about to check on me from time to time. Honestly the silly girl is worrying over nothing and just keeping the both of us at this point. At some point I drift off into sleep before her.



The day after starts off rather lazily, all things considered. We still have class and Blake in particular is really groggy in the morning. Evidently she's not as used to working off of little sleep like I am and definitely stayed up far too late last night. I could tease her about that, but it feels like it would be in poor taste. Instead I scratch at the top of her head and brush up against her ears while doing so. In response she lets out a quiet moan, just loud enough for me to hear. Alright, scratch that, definitely teasing her over that now.

Said teasing takes place on the airship back to Beacon and to the untrained eye and ear would appear as mere flirting. Once again I abuse the fact that Blake is weak to compliments to its fullest extent. Of course she tries to fire back in kind, starting off quiet and stilted before really getting into it when it becomes apparent I'm tossing aside propriety for our little competition.

I, of course, win handily. As we depart, I pull at the front of my uniform to give myself some proper ventilation. These damn things are too stuffy and isn't it supposed to be cold in winter? Whatever, it's a small issue.

What isn't so small of an issue is the sheer number of speculation and articles that are no doubt in the works after our very public date and display of affection. I can only hope that the coloration I wore and my flagrantly public display is more than enough to quiet down speculation that I'm taking advantage of either of them. Not that I care too much about what the public thinks, but avoiding the problem as much as I can is just good sense. However, I can't help the feeling that things are worse for me than they appear.

I put that all out of mind to deal with class and in the aftermath break away to call Whitley. As much as Weiss wants to supervise our call I have to freeze her out on this matter. Part of the problem is his lack of socialization outside of the family and having her join in is only going to make things harder in that degree. I'll have to think of some way to make it up to her; I might have some free time this week depending on how things shake out, but I'll make time for her soon regardless.

Unfortunately that doesn't make the upcoming call any easier on my end. I can just focus on keeping things friendly with him and possibly set myself up as someone he can contact in the future for whatever social needs he has. That would end up eating up some of my time at some point which isn't the worst sacrifice I could make. Of course he might not react all that well to that kind of approach. I doubt he's had much socialization outside of the Atlesian elite so he might find such a break in behavior suspicious.

Alternatively I could keep things professional. I have the excuse of our mutual investigation into the Mistrali SDC. I could use that time to show off my know-how and what benefits I can provide and essentially try to offer myself as an alternative to Jacques and whatever attention he's giving the boy. This comes with the problem that it would be putting our relationship into a box of sorts and finding work-related excuses to make sure he doesn't get too drawn into Jacques' influence might be difficult. Especially if Whitley or his father assumes I'm doing so to assist Weiss in their pseudo competition.

If those options are unpalatable to me I could pitch something else and market it as a sort of networking. I have quite a few friends who are Huntsmen in training and surely he sees the value in maintaining contacts of his own. It would be more tricking him into a relationship than anything else and he might not have the patience or be interesting enough for some of my friends, but it is something I can attempt. Maybe it would get him thinking about the matter enough that he tries to make connections of his own.

Although this leaves a lot out of my hands and there's no easy way for me to take control of the situation. To that end I guess I could pick one of my friends and try to get them in on this business. It would be an awful imposition and might not work out all that well, but reducing the number of variables would allow me to keep an eye on the situation and ensure things go swimmingly.

Personal: Ostensibly my actual goal in all this. Whitley needs a social outlet outside of the family and I'm in a position to assist with that personally. Though convincing him of the necessity and my sincerity may be the hard part. (5)

Professional: He might be more familiar with a strict structure for our interactions. It would definitely be slower and come with its own pitfalls but its an option. (0)

Networking: More of an effort to convince him to make a connection with people on his own than anything else. I have a short list for him to start off with, but this would be mostly on him. (0)

Direct Connection: Keep things small and introduce him to only a single person. This way I can help moderate the conversation (+for who to bring in on this) (0)

Yeah, I'm clearly overthinking things. Just need to call him and take things from there. With a deliberate breath to clear my mind I start the call. To my surprise Whitley picks up rather quickly. I catch sight of him looking up at someone else and makes some sort of motion with his hand before he refocuses on his scroll.

"Hello Ochre. A pleasure to be sure; and to what do I owe it to today?" Behind him is an off-gray wall that rapidly shifts as he walks about before the click of a door punctuates his question. Then he takes a seat in a rather large leather chair that's much too big for his slight frame. Something I'm sure he notices as soon as he sits down if the slight frown that passes over his features is anything to go by. However, it soon washes over with a look of smug satisfaction.

He's probably riding the high of accompanying his father and being treated like royalty by the Mistral branch in a vain attempt to stave off the wrath of the SDC. He might be taking a little too much pleasure in commandeering someone's office. However, a haggard look to his features and slight bags under the eyes, betrays that he most likely is taking this as an opportunity to relax. It makes me think that Jacques is pushing the poor boy to get to the bottom of whatever's going on while he tries to manage the scandal. It makes it an all too easy lever to pull for the boy which is exactly why I'm steering clear of it.

"No exact reason, I'm sorry to say. Just thought I'd check in with you." Suspicion casts across his features and he clearly doesn't believe me.

"Yes, and I'm sure that my sister has nothing to do with you making this call."

"Only so much as she affected how quickly you picked up," I shoot back. We're not quite talking past each other here. He could think that Weiss set me up to this, which she didn't. My reply should be enough to tip him off that it's more our mutual connection making me do this. That is if he believes it. It's not quite the truth in either case; close enough to it, but I doubt he'd appreciate learning the real reason why in any case.

"You may have a point," he allows slowly, his eyes still searching for the real reason why. "In any case, is there anything I can assist you with?" It would be all too easy to take that out, but I remain firm.

"Believe it or not; not everyone has the same taste in humor as you or I do," I state with an amused smile. It's a bit of fluffing up on my end, but the bit of fun he poked Winter with during the Schnee call is still fresh on my mind and he seems like the type to have an acerbic wit. Not quite as biting or insulting as Torchwick, although I've never seen Whitley incensed at anyone so who knows? He might have it in him.

"You aren't seriously suggesting you're only calling me to what, trade jokes," he asks, honestly stupefied. It wouldn't be the worst foundation, but I think I have a better one in mind.

"Of course not, but there are only so many people I can complain about Winter to and Weiss is right out now isn't she." My excuse laid I move to the bait, "Would you believe me if I told you that she tried ambushing me by scroll call. All while Weiss was busy with her team so she could try to pump me for information."

"No," he exclaims with genuine interest before coughing into his fist. "I mean, that is most unbecoming of my sister isn't it?" He tries to hide it, but a small smile starts to worm its way on his face. Something tells me he's going to lord that over Winter for as long as he can. No skin off my nose, really, she's gotten off lightly for that trick in my books and a little extra retribution never hurts.

"Yes, but I shouldn't complain about her too much. You all are trying to make up for the past if I recall." His smile diminishes at that. Whether in not liking the idea of reconciliation or at being denied more dirt on his sister I don't know. It's not like Whitley would drop the polite mask to do something as crass as ask directly. Nor do I think it'd be a good idea to focus too much on his family if I want him to like me. It's not exactly a friendly topic, unsurprisingly.

Fashion: It might be a long shot, but I know he puts a lot of work into his appearance. Maybe he'd be down for talking shop so to speak. (4)

Mistral: I know a bit about the Kingdom and considering the circumstances of his trip he might like the opportunity to gush or vent about the new locale. (3)

Family gossip (can include close friends like Kleinn) (1)

Aura: From what I know he doesn't have his aura unlocked. A foolish decision in my mind, but I could pick his brain for his reasons why. (0)

Hobbies: As good of a foundation as any, although if his schedule is anything like Weiss' was then he might not have much time for winding down. (0)

Kingdoms: Politics isn't a great source to build a friendship on, but he seems like the sort to keep that in mind to a certain degree. I could poke that Atlesian pride a little and see what's turned up. (0)

"So, this is your first debut in another Kingdom; given any thought to sprucing up your looks" I ask, pushing us past the topic of Winter definitively. He seems disappointed by such a move but his pride prevents him from debasing himself in any way to follow after that juicy gossip he so wants. I could give it to him, but aren't things so much more valuable when they're earned? That and I don't actually have much gossip I can share without earning too much of Weiss' ire. Maybe in a month or two I'd be more comfortable with charting those waters.

Still, the subject matter draws his attention though he tries to downplay it. He waves his hand dismissively in front of him, keeping the other out of frame, "I may have spotted a trinket or two that caught my eye."

That isn't giving me a lot to work with, but I catch his hand darting to his breast pocket where he fiddles with the black handkerchief poking out. That implies he's changing that up in particular in some way. The most obvious would be a simple substitution, but I somehow doubt that would be considered a trinket in his mind.

"Pocket watch, or something similar," I question to his obvious surprise. I receive a muted nod and continue, "Thought about getting a lapel chain to go with it? Maybe a gemstone on top of that to really make it pop?"

"I, well, yes actually. To all that. It is a delight to see that you're not as uncultured as some say you are." I could let that slide and maybe I should. I know he doesn't mean it that way, but if he were any of my other friends I wouldn't let him get away without some sort of rebuke.

I narrow my eyes meaningfully at him and he gets the hint, "Not that I'm saying or have ever said that about you. Just, that, uh, there are some unsavory opinions out there. Completely unfounded as it turns out." I soften my glare halfway through his stilted explanation and by the end of it I shoot him a teasing smirk. He reacts oddly like he doesn't quite get whatever interaction just occurred and as if to paper over his confusion adds on, "I already wear my vest appropriately so I might as well use the opportunity, right?"

"Yeah I feel ya," I shoot back jovially which he takes to mean that everything is alright even if he's not sure how we got there. "The tie and the handkerchief draw the eye certainly, but it lacks a certain flair you feel? Your entire color scheme is a bit dull by my tastes." It's not a lie, his entire outfit is muted blues and whites unlike the deeper or lighter blues that Weiss wears. It simply isn't as eye-catching and makes him seem like a background character.

Something that obviously reflects in his sentiments as his expression tightens at the reminder. From what I can tell the boy only has access to whites and blues while also trying to make a name and style for himself that doesn't reflect his siblings. That doesn't leave a whole lot of eye-catching options. Geeze, what fresh hell he must endure; and his sisters just left him like this.

I shake my head as I prepare the best advice I can for him. The lapel chain would give him some options, but being restricted to certain gemstones is just too much to work against with his outfit the way it is. I'd personally go with some bolder colors but he's obviously trying to find his own style. He's also trying to keep it within a business theme from what I can tell. That just runs into the problem of blandness doubly so; not saying he can't make it work, but he's the type to put a lot of work in his appearance and he wants people to notice.

"Have you thought about forgoing the gemstone cap entirely for the chain? Replace it entirely with an equivalent chunk of silver. As long as you keep it polished it should carry a good shine that breaks up your appearance otherwise."

"Maybe," he allows, cupping his chin in thought. The silver should be close enough to white that he'll have no trouble incorporating it into his colors and if it happens to draw baseless speculation towards his way I doubt Whitley particularly cares. "I can't say I was expecting you to provide any sort of advice on something like this," he hedges.

Fortunately for him I don't bust him over his wording, "I know you've only really seen me in my uniform but you're not the only person to think about these things. I know someone here more into this stuff than I am, but we could talk about her some other time. Just thought about how I'm updating my wardrobe to check in to see if you're doing the same." He doesn't know me enough to provide any advice himself so I slide into something he can comment on, "I'm pretty sure my new outfit is going to hit the front page of quite a few places."

He catches my sly grin and scoffs, "Of course it will. It's not that hard for you and my sister to do that. Don't think I haven't caught how shameless the two of you can act," he finishes with an imperious sniff, sticking his nose in the air.

On the one hand that's fair, on the other that's almost entirely Weiss' fault. Although she's not exactly why I'm so confident my mug will do another round on the media circuit. Heck I wouldn't be surprised if something is published about Blake and I already.

"Yeah, yeah," I play off his justifiable jealousy with the wave of a hand. "I can safely say that she's not responsible for this time." Involved, arguably; responsible, no.

"I doubt that," he bites out petulantly before his face lights up and a shark-like smile splits his face as an idea comes to him. "If you're so confident you wouldn't mind putting some Lien on the line, would you?"

I look him over, trying to find out what his angle is here. His smile quickly disappears into his usual mask so there's only so much I can read, but it seems like either apprehension or excitement in his frame by my mark. I could be off-base entirely, however, his behavior reminds me of dad in the slightest of ways.

After running away from his gambling debts he never did so with money ever again. Although I think that has more to do with how remote Menagerie is and how worthless Lien is as a result. Still, there's a similar eagerness with Whitley that I can't shake. I don't know if this is a nascent habit that he hasn't been able to indulge in or if he's simply looking to score Lien however he can. Either way I have no problem indulging him in this small way.

"I'm nothing if not confident," I reply, putting up a front of my own. For some it might scare him off, but if he's willing to challenge me like this I suspect it will only embolden him further.

"Yes, well I could spare a couple hundred for this venture," he says with an airy tone like most would talk about one or two Lien. He might truthfully be so far removed that this is actually a small sum for him and going by Weiss' allowance it probably is. As if aware there might be a disconnect in the valuation of money between us he appends, "And no using my sister's funds. I would be most cross if you had to resort to that."

I fight back a smirk, he might be covering it up with some pride but that's as good of an indication as any that he does care about Weiss if he doesn't want me defrauding her. Especially over a sum that he considers insignificant. I scoff dramatically, "I would like to remind you that I run an organization of my own. Quite frankly I'm insulted."

My comment at the end seems to be more his speed and more akin to the interactions he usually deals with as he nods rapidly and shoots back just as quickly, "Then there's no issue of settling for a little higher? Say a thousand?" I affect a yawn and I hear the click of a tongue even as he replies with further enthusiasm, "Let's settle on three then." I nod, perhaps a little too readily as he gains a suspicious mien. "And my sister can't be involved in any way."

Damn well that would torpedo my plan; I could go along with it and allow him this small victory, it would serve well in enticing him for future conversation. Nah, he should learn the valuable lesson that you shouldn't bet anything you're not willing to lose. Not that he's particularly attached to this Lien, but popping this habit before it can fully form can only be a good thing. That and it would be a pain for my pocketbook to indulge him.

"As long as she's not in any of the relevant pictures," I counter-offer, our impromptu gambling devolving into business negotiations. "There's no way with how we're involved that she'll avoid mention," I supply as my reasoning. Now he could stick to his guns and not go along with this change, but a curt nod puts an end to that.

If I had to guess, a certain level of pride is stopping him from backing out entirely though I can't discount that he may be entirely earnest in his disbelief. The implicit understanding of the bet is that I'm on those pages because of my outfit, which should be arguably true considering what happened the night prior. If he really wants to quibble over semantics at that point I can let him win to keep the relationship positive if nothing else.

Either way it seems to have gotten him worked up and should serve as a good lesson regardless of how this plays out. Weiss might disagree with that and the fact I'm arguably shaking her brother like a piggy bank. However, he's the one who brought this up and seems excited enough over this.

"Sheesh," I exhale loudly, puffing up his apparent victory and acknowledging his efforts in that subtle way. "Have you been tackling the rackets in Mistral with the same energy?" The reminder of his new locale catches him by surprise, like he honestly lost himself in our little back and forth there. That-that really doesn't speak well to the normal level by which people engage him with.

He brushes past the moment as best as he can, "No, actually. I can't say I've had the pleasure of going much of anywhere this trip. Just the offices and our home in Mistral; quite the place, a bit cramped, but maybe I'll show you around some time." He sighs, "Simply too much work to deal with to be anywhere else I'm afraid."

"Stuck on a tight schedule," I ask, not bothering to confirm who put him on that schedule. He nods slowly, a far away look in his eye for a moment before he regains control. Hmmm, not the greatest circumstance and a tough one to get him to open up with. I suppose I should have foreseen that he'd have little freedom here and with how he behaves when Jacques is brought up it's probably too soon to start poking him on how he feels about that lack of freedom. "Didn't you say you spotted a few trinkets earlier," I question instead.

"Ah, yes actually. Father insisted that we be seen very visibly entering the city. Far too much walking involved in my mind, but the bazaar was a nice enough distraction I suppose," He rattles off in a disaffected manner, like he doesn't care. However, his prior sigh and tone tells me there's a sense of longing he's not bringing up for one reason or another. Might not even be aware of it if I'm honest.

"Would there be a problem with going out to buy that watch? Or anything else for that matter? Gotta look your best for anything that happens right?" He opens his mouth as if to reply back with some sort of pithy line. Most likely that he has servants to handle such menial tasks until he realizes what I'm really getting at.

He draws out a long hum as if deliberating on the matter heavily. He might be considering how skittish he is with Jacques, but he has enough backbone to go around his back so the ultimate conclusion isn't in question for me. "I'm sure I could work it into some inspections of the stores in the area. Need to ensure our service is of the highest quality after all," he says more to himself than me. Probably practicing for how he'll convince Jacques to let him go without making it obvious that's what he's doing.

"I'm sure you'll figure it out. Aside from that, how's Mistral? The last time I was there I couldn't stay long so I kind of want to check about the local scene if you don't mind."

"Oh, just the usual riff-raff, you know how it is," he says, uncaring of the actual state before realizing that I might be legitimately interested and racks his brain for some sort of comment. "Supposedly there's something going on with the police here or something of the like. A number of arrests or something similar; I can't say I've looked too heavily into it myself."

He stops for a moment and gives me a searching look, as if asking if that's why I reached out to him and upon witnessing my placid expression continues, "Just some miscreants and ruffians from what I can tell; nothing too important."

I think I can figure out what's going on with the recent campaign against Spider, but for it to be so readily dismissed as insignificant almost makes me burst out in laughter. I fight back such a reaction as best I can and cover it up with, "And have any of those miscreants bothered you?"

He scoffs at first at the insinuation that he'd be with such a class of people in the first place. Then something else enters his mind, I'm uncertain what, and he spends a few moments thinking.

"I- a few," he eventually confides after a minor stumble. "I must say, your call came at just the right time to rid myself of a particularly odious individual. So, you have my thanks for that," he finishes the thank you with such reluctance that it's clear it pains him to admit it.

I also get the feeling that thank you is supposed to apply to the whole conversation. It also implies that he has something to be thankful for and thus 'owes' me something. It's possible he doesn't have the same mindset as Vel, but in case he does it costs me nothing to do away with his misconception.

I throw my hand out dismissing the thanks, "Think nothing of it. I called for my own reasons after all." I can tell the question of what those reasons are is at the tip of his tongue only to be cut off by a sharp rapping at the door.

Whitley takes a moment to compose himself and go over his appearance before turning back to me. "Yes, well, it's all the same to me." He pauses, "I can safely say this isn't what I was expecting today. If you wish to discuss something in the future I'm sure I can accommodate your request. For now I must bid you adieu." With that he shuts off the call.

That was an experience and I'm not sure how to feel about it. It's just weird approaching things with the light of making friends instead of some other, if nebulous, benefit. Like there's a distinct wrongness I can't shake off. At least I think the whole affair went well on Whitley's end; I've certainly cemented myself as someone with a similar interest and wholly different from the people he usually interacts with. I also think I was getting through to him at the end there, but it's going to take some time to work through to anything really substantial.
 
S2 Week 9 (Part 4, End)
A day later I ready myself to meet with Oz for another of our training sessions. Before that, I attend to an arguably more pertinent matter. At this point I've received reports from my agents confirming the securing of one of our potential witnesses. She was shifted around to another remote work camp and, thankfully, due to Whitley's permission there wasn't any major incident involved in recovering her. That isn't to say there aren't issues surrounding the situation.

When my men arrived word had just reached the camp about the apprehension of Mulberry and subsequent investigation into the Mistral branch. Now, I don't have any proof that the overseer was trying to do anything, but there is only so much I can suspect when my men report that the victim in question was being escorted by guards prior to their demands being known.

I can't find much of a connection between this camp overseer and Mulberry. It's possible that he was trying to get rid of a problem preemptively. Either way I forward my findings and suspicions to Whitley; he can decide what to do from there.

Turning my attention back to more relevant matters, the woman in question has a brand just like Adam's although her's is along the small of her back. According to our interview with her she received it a few years before Adam received his. Likely back when the camp was somewhat concerned with any kind of oversight.

She can even recall the immediate aftermath of his branding and how the grimm attacked that very day. Unsurprising considering the circumstances, although the walls and the guards were able to hold their ground that time. Afterwards everyone was given explicit instructions to interact with Adam as little as possible, both the guards and the other workers. Additionally Adam was often left with minimal supervision which might also be able to explain how he was able to escape.

Even if the guards were as lax as he said they were he would still need to gather supplies and perhaps a weapon before making the trek back to civilization. It would be a little easier to slot the pieces together if he gave me more to work with or detailed his journey back, but I don't think that's much of an option for me.

Regardless, the order was one that everyone was all too willing to follow, whether due to the threat of punishment or out of a sense of self-preservation. Nearly everyone knows the grimm are attracted to negative emotions so simply putting a problem out of your mind and ignoring it can actually be life saving. Not that it saved the camp in the end.

As for that fateful day the woman in question only survived because she was delivering a message to Mulberry on behalf of one of the guards from the mines. She doesn't have much insight on what exactly happened as she simply followed after the rush of bodies into the panic room where they waited until the wave died down and slowly drifted away.

She makes no mention of anyone attempting to secure entry into the room and my men don't press her on it, at least for now. We have another witness lined up and my men are largely too sympathetic to press her too heavily for the ostensible benefit of the SDC.

She does, however, confirm that the practice of branding was something done at that particular camp and nowhere else to her knowledge, as well as the fact that Mulberry was there. Such a contribution is of dubious benefit. Both are already things I suspected and the knowledge that more atrocities were committed isn't exactly going to quell public outrage any time soon. At least her testimony makes Mulberry the most likely suspect and having a public face that isn't Adam is likely to help in most situations.

What it doesn't help with is the budding tension amongst the faunus as a whole and the increasing radicalization. And it's not like I can keep a lid on her testimony either. That's just a good way of torpedoing my credibility and authority within the Union. Even if I give the order I don't have high hopes that it, or knowledge of it, wouldn't leak out in good order. I can, however, delay it for the interim while I take care of other matters.

Next would be getting into contact with that guard and seeing if I can get him to implicate Mulberry. It would be better if it came entirely truthfully from the man, but at this point I'm more than willing to bend propriety to single Mulberry out even without damning evidence. I only hold off from doing something so definitive for now on the off-chance some of the evidence we recovered could point out something on the contrary. From what I've been told, enough should be reconstructed at some point next week and I'll be able to make a decision then.

However, before I move onto that second witness I go over some records from the SDC. Once again I have to thank Whitley for providing certain documents to me. With his and Jacques' presence in Mistral he's been able to have their executives point out some of their more shady dealings and how they are notated. Understandably it would be preferable for those parties if these records never see the light of day, but honestly I'm not going to spare them if I don't have another option.

The first thing that sticks out to me is that there is a discrepancy between the amount of expected Dust based on surveys of the area which the resultant quota was based on. Mulberry consistently underperformed during his stay there with no additional revenue to make up the deficit. Evidently because local Dust sales were something prohibited given the remote location of the camp. There is even a black mark in his record that has since been redacted.

Tracking the date of the redaction it concurs with the date of his transfer after the camp's fall as well as a notable bump in reported profits for that week. The Lien is spread out and attributed to a number of sources, but to me it indicates that his potential deal with Merlot did not cease despite the supposed seclusion and secrecy of his camp. Definitely not what his superiors would have preferred, although I doubt they complained too much when that windfall first rolled in.

Either way it brings up an interesting conundrum of how this Dust was moved in the first place. Unless Merlot has had a mobile operation and has just been trailing Mulberry, which is an honestly puzzling assumption though not one I can disprove at the moment, he had to have some way of transporting the Dust. No SDC vehicles were utilized for this as far as I can tell, and Mulberry's secret camp didn't even have access to any. Instead relying on ships from Windpath to stop by to drop off supplies and pick up Dust.

That means Merlot, or whoever Mulberry was selling Dust to, must have provided their own transport. I can rule out a bullhead as air traffic reports don't have anything heading Northeast of Windpath with any kind of regularity.

I can also rule out simple caravans or foot traffic. Not only would they leave a rather large footprint, but also the regularity from Mulberry's previous operations indicate he received payments far too frequently for such a slow mode of transportation. Additionally with a lack of roads and bridges other vehicles would be much too hampered to make the journey regularly.

That leaves me with a few possibilities. Either Merlot had to acquire his Dust by boat, something supported by Mulberry's camps being located on or close to the coastline, or they were picked up by bullheads taking a rather circuitous route. The witness from earlier never brought up seeing any sort of aircraft make their way to the area so I consider it too unlikely.

However, that doesn't really solve very many questions in my mind. Considering the distances between each of the camps and the lack of disruption in payments the travel times simply don't line up for a single ship. That must mean there are multiple or that Merlot is actually operating from a mobile base. I suppose a ship, depending on the size, would serve adequately in such a role. That still brings up the question of how he's handling food and the grimm or how anyone else would be fine with what he's doing.

Crew requirements for any vessel worthy of carrying the amount of Dust he purchases necessitate that he has additional help and that isn't easily supplemented. While the AK-130's and now 200's can take on a large degree of menial tasks they aren't exactly well-equipped to deal with the emergent problems one would find on the rough seas. Not to mention having to also deal with the grimm. I have a feeling like there's something here that I'm missing, but I can't quite put my finger on it.

Either way it introduces another avenue to look into this with, at least as far as Merlot is concerned. I refuse to believe that his ship(s) have been entirely unnoticed by others. Either by traveling on the seas or from having to stop in ports for resupply and repairs.

There is a problem of consolidating any reasonable rumors and reports on the matter. It also brings up the possibility that my partner might have some insight. It would be an incredible coincidence if so, considering the time-frames and their respective areas of operation, but it is a possibility.

That's about all I can surmise from the reports thus far and so I move on to the other potential witness. This time I take the lead on contacting him over the CCT.

My men found his place of residence and confirmed his prior employment as well as securing this interview in the first place. They will also take care to double check with the man for any follow-up questions after the fact. Honestly I just want the personal touch and my close relation with Weiss may also influence the man to give up some details he otherwise wouldn't.

What follows isn't as unhelpful as the first witness. The man is able to corroborate that the brandings only took place under Mulberry's watch, but doesn't have anything linking Mulberry himself to the giving out or execution of said orders. Apparently it wasn't a very popular subject to talk or think about. I'm not even sure what purpose it's supposed to serve and he doesn't provide much insight either.

However, he does mention that he and the guards would deliver the Dust to the beach on non-delivery days and then return the morning after to collect Lien cards that were buried underneath their drop off point.

Rumors abounded about who or what could be picking up the shipments and leaving the cards. Unfortunately with the distances involved from the camp and the beach none of the guards he knew were curious enough to stake the place out at night. Although it is after one of those exchanges that Adam was apparently apprehended and branded. Something the man remembers clearly as the prospect of a teenage boy being branded over the eye is awfully hard to miss.

Just as naturally the man denies any involvement with that series of events and doesn't provide much of an explanation as to why it occurred in the first place. He can attest that Mulberry was furious in the aftermath. Aside from that he testifies that he was among the guards who had to hold the walls afterwards, but it's all rather circumstantial.

It's enough that I think I can pin it on Mulberry easily enough even in his mind and sway public opinion that way. There would still be the detractors that find it all too convenient, but, well, there's not much I can do about those hardliners. It's just unfortunate that my connection with Weiss is as strong as it is in this circumstance.

No matter what I find there will be that air of impropriety since I have a vested interest. Unless I find something so definitive to put worries to rest there isn't much I can do and I'm beginning to suspect that no such thing exists. Mulberry is clearly not an idiot and even a confession from the man himself would find the same stigma attached. That it's simply too convenient and obviously to the benefit of the SDC. I can only hope that what I find is enough for any reasonable person.

Almost as an afterthought I get the guard's recounting of the day the camp fell. Apparently the attack came from outside of the walls and he can't recall any reason why they'd be out in any more force that day than any other. Our other witness didn't mention anything that could be a cause either so it's a mystery for all involved thus far.

Either way he was at the walls until they fell and he was sent back to inform Mulberry while everyone else retreated to a more defensible position. He happened to catch the man as he was making his way into the panic room and followed suit. Something the man himself remarks on with a far away look.

After that his tale gets no less dreary as I prod him into explaining the bodies outside of said room. He practically breaks down at that point and I suspect he was hoping I wouldn't poke such a raw memory. He rambles on for a while, but from what I can surmise it's Mulberry who gave the order for them to ignore the pleas for help and didn't seem too affected by those that perished.

I do try to get him to calm down after giving such a recounting, but there's only so much I can do from my position and the man drifts off into his own world. Giving up on that prospect I cut off the call and send a message to my men to make sure he's alright. The last thing we need is for him to do something drastic or go back on his statement at a later date for whatever reason.



With that unpleasant business taken care of I meet Oz at our usual spot. Training proceeds normally until we get stuck on a tangent about the grimm and I realize that he might be one of the most learned in the subject. He did teach the subject before as far as I can recall with Port as his TA. Either way, Oz must have dealt with the grimm for far longer than anyone else.

Throughout that tangent it's brought up that the God of Darkness created the grimm at some point to test humans since magic made their lives far too comfortable for his liking. Evidently he found the task of micromanaging them to be too bothersome as he automated the process somehow. I get the feeling that Oz knows a bit more than he's letting on right now as if begging me to ask the question.

Instead I disappoint him by going after a completely different tangent, "You were the Last King of Vale, right?"

He pauses for a moment before chuckling, "Indeed I was Ochre. I don't think I've made any attempt to hide my status as such. And before you ask, no I did not have a hand in that circumstance. It was pure happenstance that I reincarnated into the Royal line and the confluence of events that led to the Great War."

I nod, having suspected most of that. However, his comment implies that he has no control over who he reincarnates into, something he has been cagey on detailing the exact mechanics of. I can't imagine not knowing those details would be something he wouldn't ask the Lamp of Knowledge so I have to take it along the lines of his evasiveness on the Crown of Choice.

That it's something he doesn't want to go into too much for how his enemies might obtain and then abuse that information. That implies a certain weakness involved with the process, either by design or by happenstance. As fascinating as it would be to poke at that subject and theorize ways he could potentially use it to his benefit, that's not what I'm after.

"I get that, and while I'd love to pick your brain on why you made some of the decisions you did, I guess I'm after something a bit more interesting."

He draws out a long hum, "Interesting and I suppose relevant to your current affairs? No interest in ruling yourself?" I narrow my eyes and a faint twitch of his lips tells me that he's messing with me to a degree.

"Certainly not in Vale," I remark and pause for a moment. "I wouldn't be opposed to doing so for Menagerie if I had no other choice. However, I'd rather stay out of the spotlight if at all possible."

Oz finds that statement utterly farcical and laughs openly. Not quite so to the extent that he's lost control, but he sees no need to hold himself back on my account. I suppose that implies a certain level of closeness between us, but I'm not sure I like the effects.

"Ah, I'm sorry," he starts once he regains control of himself. "Trust me I know all too well that burden. A man like myself attracts attention no matter what I do. Unless I go out of my way to live like a hermit there's no avoiding it. And that is not an option I allow for myself any longer. Come what may I won't be found wanting again."

"Doesn't stop you from making your best attempt," I grumble back petulantly. It's about the only way I can poke fun at him for holing himself up in his tower without risking drawing him into a more melancholic mood.

Regardless his grin shrinks, though it remains present, "Yes. Well, there is a reason for that. You aren't the first to learn of my immortality and such has caused issues for me in the distant past. Distant enough that I thought it wouldn't affect me now, but I seem to always have the pleasure of dealing with inquisitive minds."

I'm not sure if that's supposed to be a compliment or grousing at our current arrangement. Probably both knowing him. "Fine," I state, allowing the moment to pass me by and signal that I'm not digging into that rabbit hole any more. "You're still avoiding the inquiry. Surely you lived interesting lives aside from your rule of Vale."

"Indeed I have," he allows with a smirk, "Care to guess for any of them?"

I stop myself from showing any kind of reaction, though I know that's still enough for him to go on. With that knowledge I say, "You and I both know that looking into every historical figure to find out if you were them or not is a waste of our time." His grin doesn't abate, only making a noise that's neither agreeing or disagreeing with me. "Can you tell me about any of your past lives?"

With such an open-ended question I'm all but laying myself at his mercy for what he wants to bring up. Considering certain aspects of my life that leaves me all too vulnerable if he wants to mess with me. Although that reminds me he might actually have worthwhile advice for some rather personal affairs. I shake my head. I definitely don't want to think about that right now.

My reaction doesn't go by unnoticed and Oz seems to wind down from whatever he was going to say and instead becomes more serious. "As unfortunate as it is for me to say I don't have a lot of experience being in your position. What few I do have aren't exactly applicable or all that successful in my mind, but I can share them with you.

I suppose most relevant at hand would be the time I reincarnated as the heir to a Mistrali merchant empire. I would have been fine using that to oppose Salem, but some of our wares were…abhorrent, to say the least. I did what I could at the time, but was ran out of the city. Eventually I found my way to Vale and helped where I could while keeping an eye out for Salem."

"Is there any reason you keep drifting back to Vale," I ask. I don't actually know if that's a pattern for him, but he was King and he decided that Beacon would be where he plants his flag instead of any other Academy.

He takes off his glasses and wipes them down with a cloth slowly as a nostalgic smile graces his features. "No grand reason really. This Kingdom has always been a bit more…equitable shall we say than Mistral and Mantle were. Much easier to operate in that kind of environment. That and I can admit that Vale, the Kingdom, holds a lot of memories for me. Good, bad, and everything in between." He turns towards the large window of his tower, and I follow him.

There's a lack of people or birds because of my mirror world and we've been in it long enough that any airships have either drifted out of view or otherwise been indisposed. What remains is the overlook of Beacon, the lake that separates us from the city proper, and subsequently Vale. Too much distance is present for us to get a look at the Ocean, or most of the city really. However, it's still a breathtaking view and probably means much more to the man beside me than myself.

"I can't claim that I'm responsible for all this," he gestures, "But, I can say that every part I am responsible for holds a small place in my heart. I've watched this settlement grow from the tiny collection of townships it started as to its unification and beyond. Some of that was orchestrated on my behalf, others occurred during times where any attempt to travel here would be arduous and mark me only as an outsider. Still, it's a reminder of all the things I've done and accomplished as well as the memories that come with them."

I can easily guess as to one of those memories. More than likely the one that gave him the fondness of this place in the first place, that being the maidens. Despite that I ask, "Such as?"

"Why this of course," he responds as if on cue. Hefting his cane into the air with a bit of a twirl and letting it land flat on his upward facing palms. "My Long Memory," he chuckles, "I spent a very fruitful and happy life as an inventor at the outskirts of Vale when I finally put this together. I had found more than a few ways to ensure my possessions would find their way back to me and finally resolved to make a weapon worthy of wielding. I've packed it full of my fair share of secrets and surprises, but it's that memory of creation and long nights that holds the most importance.

I can't tell you how satisfying it was to put the final touches. Although, if I'm not mistaken you are taking such a course to assist with that," he ends his statement flatly. I could take it as just that, but I can tell that it's more of a question to me and I don't want him to get the wrong idea.

"Ah, no actually. I'm just doing that to brush up on my skills. I don't think I'm one for making my own armaments if I can help it. Dust either," I add on at the last second. That poor score from Dust studies still stings, but I suppose he might appreciate the humor of the situation.

Instead of any sort of response I expect Oz continues to stare off into the horizon. Eventually he says, "I don't think I'd ever agree, Mr. Rovere. While I understand the sentiment and times have changed oh so much from when I first forged this I just can't. There's an innate intimateness from using your own weapon, your own munitions and the weight they hold that I can't ignore. How hard would it be for us to do injustice to others if it requires hours if not days of our own personalized work to even be able to commit such an act?"

"And what about the grimm," I question. "It's not like they would sit back while we all make peace with each other."

He sighs, "You're right. They do have that way of complicating otherwise simple matters. I suppose it's just a foolish hope on my part. That my endeavors aren't fully doomed." Before I can react to that he swings his weapon at me and I dodge. "Nevertheless, time waits for no man and we've delayed things long enough wouldn't you say?"

The dismissal of the topic couldn't be more obvious, but it's not like I'm in a position where I can force any answers out of him. Even using the style I've been working on with assistance from my semblance I'm still not on his level. I get the feeling there's more I can dig into his past, his thoughts, or his seeming idealism. However, he doesn't give me the option to do so right now and for the remainder of our session I get the feeling he'd shoot down any of our more serious tangents.



At the conclusion of our training Oz's comment regarding the personalization of weapons and Dust is ringing around inside my head. I find his perspective overly simplistic and hopeful; it's not like people would stop being cruel just because it would be that little bit harder. In fact it might have the opposite result, no sense not going all the way if you're already expending so many resources.

However, I might be a little bit biased as throughout my thoughts I find myself at the door to the room of my favorite little Dust merchant. I could just head to my room and get a head start on managing the Union for the weekend as well as my personal studies but something compels me to give a light knock instead. I don't even know if she's in right now and it's not like we've made any plans for today. Regardless, the door opens and I get to see her delightful expression as she realizes it's me.

"Ochre-" she starts and I cut her off with a kiss, pulling her close to me as we take a few halting steps back into her dorm. I don't hear any sort of complaints no matter how much I strain my ears and break away to check out the room only to discover that it's empty save the two of us. A rarity, but not one I'm going to complain about. I shove the door closed with my foot and get back to work.

Weiss returns my affection with needy almost ravenous motions, pulling at my chest with both hands while savoring every second she can. I also don't miss how we're slowly drifting towards her bed and I'm beginning to suspect she might have some rather lurid thoughts on the brain. Try as I might I can't convince her to direct her motions elsewhere and soon break the two of us apart and thereafter she falls upon her bed.

As inviting of a sight as she is with her hair splayed out like that I still refrain. No way am I getting into that deathtrap no matter how much I'm assured it's completely safe. Not like Blake's bed is much better, though I think there would be a number of complaints if we decided to use that one.

"Ochre, not that I'm complaining, but what's gotten into you," she asks. Then a moment later her brain catches up with what exactly just happened, where she is, and where things were heading. She covers her face with both hands as if to remonstrate herself. Not like it hides away any of her embarrassment from me and I slowly pry them away and pull her into a sitting position. After that I could just ignore her inquiry, she's certainly forgotten about it by now.

However, that doesn't quite sit right with me for whatever reason. "What? I can't stop in to say hi to my girlfriend," I ask glibly.

"You certainly said more than hi," my girlfriend mutters with a hand drifting to her lips. A little twitch of my ears is more than enough to signal to her that she's overheard and she lets out a cute 'eep.' I'm pretty sure it's performative so I don't tease her too much over it. Well, aside from a certain look that has her shying away for a moment. She blushes and demures on her bed, her legs rubbing up against one another, "I, uh, as pleasant as those pleasantries were, is there something you want?"

I almost question why she would say that, instead I say, "You," and pull her into another kiss. This time she puts her arms between us and pushes back slightly. Of course only after a moment or two of enjoying it.

"Seriously, what has gotten into you," she asks, having created just enough space to get the words out. Since she's asking again she must have some sort of point so I think it over a bit.

I'm not acting that differently am I? Like, yeah, starting off with no real preamble is a bit different, but what else was I supposed to do when she reacted that way. I just wanted to do so and saw no reason to hold back; not like I was expecting her to complain about it. Maybe I should engage that thinking bit a little more, but that seems counterintuitive to the advice I received from Coral and I think it's been working out pretty well so far.

However, telling Weiss that it's a somewhat deliberate action on my part doesn't strike me as a great idea, nor does admitting that I did it simply because I wanted to. It really doesn't fit my character and leaves me far too open to teasing. Instead I offer, "What can I say, aside from a few hiccups there isn't so much for me to worry about. Not like I'm any less busy, but I don't have anything major hanging over my head. Just have to put in the work to make sure things go smoothly now."

Instantly I can tell that she doesn't quite believe me. Which is fair, it's not the whole truth. It is, however, part of it. Without having the ticking clock of Adam on my head and after the announcement of his brand I don't really have any major problems looming. Just dealing with the aftermath.

"If all it took was getting you relaxed I'd have done so sooner," she says lightly with a slight purr in her voice. I guess my ministrations weren't entirely unappreciated. Although, it's not like she believes me, just willing to go along with my explanation if it means getting more of that. I suppose I could indulge her, but a few topics pop into my head for afterwards.

Dance: Obviously I'm taking her and Blake to the upcoming dance. However, it might be beneficial working out what our exact plans are and how to handle things ahead of time. (3)

Spoil: Hmmm, some of these are pretty heavy and I'd much rather drown myself in her pleasant touch. (3)

Marina: My partner is probably still a sore point. Especially with her relationship with Willow. It might be a good idea to check in and see how Weiss wants to handle that. (1)

Future: It was probably just a heat of the moment thing, but her implicit comment about if I'd choose Menagerie or her sticks in my head. Might be worth talking about it with her. (1)

Willow: she should have talked with her mom. I suppose I could check in to see how that went with the two of them. (0)

She doesn't have to go along with things so easily. I guess her good behavior should be met with some sort of reward. Going by those hungry blue eyes I know exactly what she wants. Or in this case expects. While she may be content with the light, almost restrained, kisses I'd restrict myself to on her bed I have something else in mind.

I hook both my arms under hers and secure them behind her back when I dart in for the first part of her reward. While in the midst of that I lean backwards slowly pulling her away until we reach the natural tipping point. Not expecting this she tries to pull back, interrupting the kiss, and grabs at anything she can to steady herself. It's a futile effort, and one I'll tease her about later, but she does end up ripping off the blanket to her bed and tosses a pillow to the floor. The former of which drapes over our midsections.

Somehow throughout that her usual ponytail comes undone and showers me with a halo of white hair. Not that I pay it too much mind as I refocus my effort on my girlfriend. The surprise hasn't worn off so our impromptu make-out session has me taking the lead, which only serves to encourage her to try harder. Seems like I've awoken her competitive spirit, and here I was trying to have fun with bashful Weiss. Oh well, not like this side of her is any less enjoyable.

My hands slowly drop along her back and occasionally tickle her sides. Not at all whenever I want to startle her or otherwise break up her needy rhythm and certainly not because it makes her try all that harder to 'win.' As nebulous of a concept of either of us winning this is. Regardless, we both should know I'm the victor here.

Weiss apparently disagrees and hefts her hips forward when my hands reach the bottom of her back but before they make their way back up. This results in my appendages being on an entirely different part of her body. That is enough to slow me down for a moment, to which she breaks off the kiss to flash me a smile like she just achieved something. Then she darts back in trying to take the initiative.

I think she's forgotten one crucial thing in her daring plan. A simple squeeze and then another reminds her of her impertinence and swings things back in my favor. Or is it even more in hers? This was her plan after all. I don't think I care anymore. Win, lose, whatever; give me more.

This back and forth continues for minutes that feel oh so much longer. All the while my girlfriend's breathing becomes all the more haggard and needy. I'm not too much better, but I know the importance of pacing myself and she clearly doesn't. Just as I'm about to secure that victory a noise from the door interrupts our fun.

Weiss is too out of it to notice, but my upper ears are particularly twigged towards any kind of noise. So I strain to look at our impromptu onlooker, slowing my ministrations. It's Ruby who's at the door with Crescent Rose in her arms. She seems to be unable to process the scene before her and is struggling to say anything.

I briefly toy around with the idea of stopping before tossing it aside and returning my attention to my girlfriend. Ruby's issues aren't enough to stop me and I'm sure all it would take is sacrificing some of my time in weaponsmithing to assist her in order to smooth things over. Evidently that's too much for Ruby as she cries out, 'ISeeYouGuysAreBusyBye,' followed by a loud crashing sound from Crescent Rose hitting the ground.

That shocks Weiss away from me and I know she can tell her leader was here by the now open door and weapon on the floor. I know Ruby doesn't particularly like to think of her teammates in a relationship, especially the more explicit portions, but that's a pretty big overreaction. Something must have shocked her awfully fierce for her to abandon her weapon after all.

Then my attention returns to the comforter that Weiss inadvertently dragged on top of us and more pertinently how it covers our lower halves including my hands. Oh, oh heaven's that's hilarious. I can't stop myself from laughing while Weiss is more upset although not mortified. She fixes me with a look and I can't help myself from devolving into a further fit of laughter either. She doesn't know what the issue is and the thought of explaining it to her and her resultant reaction is just too much.

Eventually she grows tired of my hysteria and starts shaking me, asking me to calm down, and eventually pounding away at my chest with her tiny fists. Her mild abuse does little to shake me from my revelry, but is enough to convince me to actually work to get it under control. It still takes far too long for her liking and there are a few close calls where I almost descend into another laughing fit, however I manage.

That is until I start explaining the problem and why I was laughing in the first place. She has the expected reaction of growing red in the face and the resultant mortification. She even asks me how I can be so calm and it's not like I can just tell her that this is far from the worst thing that someone has walked in on me doing. That would only invite questions and I'm not telling any of those stories.

My cavalier attitude isn't reflected on her and I'm not about to do something so crass as pulling her back into that previous atmosphere no matter how fun it would be. She'd be upset in the aftermath and she wants to set things right as soon as possible. I suppose I should respect her wishes, though that doesn't stop me from gifting her with feather light touches as she reaches for her scroll. She sends off a message soon enough and is about to call her leader as well, before I stop her.

"Just give her some time to actually look at it and calm down. Besides I don't think she'd want to be here for this next conversation either."

"Really," she bites out skeptically, but refrains from going through with her action. Then she fixes me with an accusatory glare, "Why weren't you using your semblance?"

I shrug my shoulders, "Sorry, I just got done with a session with Oz; didn't think I'd have the aura to spare." She huffs but leans back towards me.

A clear enough indicator that she's accepted my explanation even if she's demanding some recompense for it. I have no problem providing it and start rubbing around her shoulders. Since we aren't in my mirror world maybe this'll help deal with some nascent stress. Either way it serves well enough to display my sincerity without restarting the previous heat.

"Well," she rings out imperiously like she isn't luxuriating under my touch nor has she done so for the past few minutes. "What's so important that Ruby can't listen in."

"The dance," I state flatly, which gets Weiss to choke on her words. Her expression turns complicated like she doesn't want to admit defeat so readily, but she knows her team leader far better than I do and can't disagree with my prior assessment.

"I suppose," she allows for a moment, "but I don't see much of what we have to talk about." Her voice is rather firm, but it has a slight edge of apprehension to it. It's as if she wants things to go about how they should and is trying to will that into existence by being confident, but the fact I'm bringing it up has her expecting the worst.

"Well," I draw out for far longer than appropriate. I know I'll get some retribution for it, but it's too funny not to. "First off, what kind of dress are you going to wear? Have to make sure I match and look my best after all." For her that might as well be as good as me asking her out directly, though I put that in my mental checklist as well. Next week should work fine.

As much as her elation shines through it isn't enough to quell her skepticism, "That can't be all that you want to talk about." I flash her a smile as if to say, 'Guilty,' but otherwise let her put the pieces together herself; she's smart enough that I shouldn't have to spell it out to her. "Right," she says after a moment, some of her energy and cheer dissipating, "she'll be there too. I guess I was just hoping it would be my night."

That's not quite the response I want, but it's one I can work with. What I can't work with is the air of disappointment that's carried with her statements. I can't exactly say that I'll focus on only her, but that doesn't mean I can't switch tracks and get to the heart of the matter.

"Of course it's going to be your night," I announce with an affected scoff. "Although I can't exactly give you that if you don't tell me what kind of night you want."

"I-well-okay," she stumbles for a bit trying to decide if she believes me while trying to find her own words. She eventually settles her internal debate with a firm nod and starts fumbling about on her scroll. "First thing: no work, at all. From either of us. If we wake up early enough or spend the night in Vale there's this breakfast cafe that's gotten some good reviews that I want to check out and then we can move on to a brief stop at the market..." She continues on her tirade and shoves her planner in my face.

It matches up with what she's saying and includes a lot of relaxation for the both of us. The time-frame is awfully tight, as to be expected, and it seems like she's trying to cram a week's worth of activities into that one night. She even has the minutes of the dance measured out and allocated. Although there is no real room for Blake in those margins.

Going by a few other signs it seems more like she has had this planned out for so long and simply hasn't gone back to revise for Blake's inclusion. Likely didn't want to either if I have to be honest. Maybe I won't break up the day she has planned for us, but I'm going to have to shift around the schedule for the dance itself. The main problem is doing so without upsetting Weiss, but with this much lead time I'm sure I can manage something. That and if she gives it some thought I doubt she'll remain firm on her timetable.

"...that and this would be the first time I'm doing this with someone, so be gentle you brute," she finishes her lengthy explanation. Now, her words could simply be referring to the dance itself; I know she hasn't been involved with anyone else based on her own admission.

By the same token she hasn't been involved with anyone else and I don't miss the way she flushes at the statement. That-yeah that explains why she's so fixated on this. Not like I can bring any attention to it directly; I doubt she'd appreciate a frank discussion over something she's so clearly romanticized at this point.

"Don't worry, I'll be the perfect gentleman," I reassure her, looking her in the eyes to make it clear that I received her message. It does nothing to beat back the blush, but she shoots me an appreciative smile. It's almost enough to stop me from teasing her that little bit more. Almost. "Just another month right," I quip and smile with just a little too many teeth.

All of her previous bravado disappears at the oblique reminder and she buries herself face down in my chest mumbling under her breath all the while. I think that's the end of any intelligible conversation on her part so I do what I can to help her calm down and reset. I move my fingers through her hair, doing a poor imitation of a comb and eventually help her restore it to her usual ponytail. Then I help set the room back in order and even receive a quick peck on the lips for my troubles.

Seems like with the discussion and our previous actions she doesn't trust herself going any further than that. For now at least. Either way I've overstayed my welcome and I don't want to deal with Ruby or Yang who'd have something to say about the matter. I'm not sure how Blake would react, but I'm also not particularly enthused with finding out at the moment either. I make my way outside and settle in my dorm for the rest of the day.



The tail end of the week spells ill portents for me. There's a certain electricity in the air that I can't quite ignore and as if to punctuate that a summons from the council graces me along with my usual delivery of mail. Being a public and contentious public figure means my mail is handled differently from the rest of the students and I suppose I'll check in on that in a moment.

I set aside the letter from Dad for later and open up the summons. It's rather standard as far as I can tell, with a few exceptions. It doesn't state that I'm compelled like a normal citizen would be and does make a mention towards the nature of my citizenship with some puzzling wording. Likely because as an official document they can't outright say certain things without it being an implicit statement on behalf of the Kingdom of Vale. Regardless, because of these circumstances their summons is a request instead of a demand.

I don't know if they'd normally try to demand my attendance and they certainly could through my position with the VPD. They aren't in this instance and unless they were to pull strings on the VPD side of things they have no way of compelling me one way or the other.

As a man without a Kingdom, if only by technicality, and a Huntsman there's no legal precedent to do anything to me as long as I don't break the law. There might be a case they could construct there, but they're clearly trying to build bridges not burn them. I could refuse in spite of that, or reschedule, but that might not be in my best interest either.

I note the times they are available for a meeting which are rather generous all things considered. I just have to reserve a time to meet with them, but I set it aside for now. I'll return to it when I get around to planning out this next week.

Instead I go to check my public mailbox. I can only guess as to what has been sent my way. Probably a bunch of vitriolic letters condemning me for one perceived slight or another. Or maybe even for having the gall to attempt what I'm doing in regards to the Union.

What I don't expect is for the first five or so letters to all be sealed with a heart shaped sticker with a similar one on the front. I'm honestly kind of stupefied, especially when I note that the return address for one of them is also at Beacon. I-What? What am I supposed to do with this information? As out of it as I am I take a picture and send it to Weiss and Blake along with a short description of the nature of my confusion.

It takes me a distressingly long time to put together that the likely cause of this is being seen out in public with Blake. I mean, that can't be it could it? Like, yeah I can understand the perspective that Weiss and I were an item and people not wanting to step into that arena. But, it's not like that has changed at all, I'm just also dating Blake. Do they really think that I'd be so shallow to put Weiss through that again?

Then again I haven't exactly kept up with whatever gossip rags were going on about as far as my relationship is concerned. I did receive the funds from Whitley keeping his end of our bet along with a rather lengthy message that essentially amounted to he's making the next wager. Regardless, that's distracting from the point. What was the point again?

Right, people and their unrealistic assumptions and expectations. Heavens above this week is going to test my patience, isn't it? Geeze, and with the dance coming up I might actually have to turn people down and explain to them that this isn't some sort of arrangement they can weasel their way into. That at least won't be the worst part of it.

I wonder if there's any way I can get Autumn and Kelly out of Beacon for the week. Surely a few thousand Lien should be enough to buy them off. No, no, that isn't a valid option. It would just tell them that their comments and looks actually get to me. Even if it's true I can't let them know that, it would only encourage them.

As lost as I am in those thoughts I almost don't notice the girl that plants herself in my path. She shuffles nervously before fixing her glasses. I'm about to turn her down when she suddenly asks how she can ask someone else out. I think she also mumbles something about catching a couple cute girls like I have, but at that point my brain has fully shut down. I just walk past her without saying a word and retreat to my dorm. Things have to be better tomorrow right?

Aura(Knowledge) raised from (60/150) to (140/150) Source: Class & Training

Aura(Practical) raised from (4/1250) to (38/1250) Source: Semblance usage, & Class

Combat Raised from (954/1250) to (1004/1250) Source: Oobleck, Ozpin, Class, & Assistance

Craft(Weapon) Raised from (50/150) to (56/150) Source: Class

Criminology Raised from (40/150) to (42/150) Source: VPD

Culture raised from (122/150) to (127/150) Source: Oobleck

Grimm raised from (142/300) to (150/300) Source: Class

History raised from (157/625) to (176/625) Source: Oobleck & class

Investigation raised from(231/625) to(258/625) Source: Oobleck, Ozpin, Alabaster, Class, Training, & Challenge

Law raised from (27/150) to (36/150) Source: VPD & Ozpin

Mobility raised from (484/625) to (515/625) Source: Oobleck, Ozpin, & Class

Politics raised from (8/150) to (13/150) Source: Ozpin

Personal Funds raised to 18750L Source: VPD & Whitley
 
Back
Top